1.         Allah ke naam se jo Rehman o Raheem hai
2.         Tareef Allah hi ke liye hai jo tamaam qayinaat ka Rubb hai
3.         Rehman aur Raheem hai
4.         Roz e jaza ka maalik hai
5.         Hum teri hi ibadat karte hain aur tujh hi se madad maangte hain
6.         Humein seedha raasta dikha
7.         Un logon ka raasta jinpar tu nay inam farmaya, jo maatoob nahin huey (na unka jinpar tera gazab hota raha) , jo bhatke huey nahin hain
1.            Alif Laam Meem
2.            Yeh Allah ki kitab hai, is mein koi shakk nahin, hidayat hai un parheizgaar logon ke liye
3.            Jo gaib par iman latey hain, namaz qayam karte hain , jo rizq humne unko diya hai usmein se kharch karte hain
4.            Jo kitab tumpar nazil ki gayi hai (yani Quran) aur jo kitabein tumse pehle nazil ki gayi thi un sab par iman latey hain aur aakhirat par yaqeen rakhte hain
5.            Aisey log apne Rubb ki taraf se raah e raast par hain aur wahi falaah paney waley hain
6.            Jin logon ne (in baaton ko tasleem karne se) inkar kardiya, unke liye yaksan hai, khwa tum unhein khabardaar karo ya na karo, bahar haal woh maanne waley nahin hai
7.            Allah ne unke dilon aur unke kaano par mohar laga di hai aur unki aankhon par purda padh gaya hai, woh sakht saza ke mustahiq hain
8.            Baaz log aisey bhi hain jo kehte hain ke hum Allah par aur aakhirat ke din par iman laye hain, halaanke dar-haqeeqat woh momin nahin hain
9.            Woh Allah aur iman laney walon ke saath dhoke-baazi kar rahey hain, magar darasal woh khud apne aap hi ko dhoke mein daal rahey hain aur unhein iska shaoor nahin hai
10.          Unke dilon mein ek bimari hai jisey Allah ne aur zyada bada diya, aur jo jhoot woh bolte hain, uski padash mein unke liye dardnaak saza hai
11.          Jab kabhi unse kaha gaya ke zameen mein fasaad barpa na karo to unhon ne yahi kaha ke hum to islaah karne waley hain
12.          Khabardaar! Haqeeqat mein yahi log mufsid (fasaad karne waley) hain magar unhein shaoor nahin hai
13.          Aur jab unse kaha gaya jis tarah dusre log iman laye hain usi tarah tum bhi iman lao to unhon ne yahi jawab diya “kya hum bewaqoofon ki tarah iman layein?” khabardaar! Haqeeqat mein to yeh khud bewaqoof hain, magar yeh jantey nahin hain
14.          Jab yeh ehle iman se milte hain, to kehte hain ke hum iman laye hain aur jab alaidagi (alone/privy) mein apne shaytano se milte hain, to kehte hain ke asal mein to hum tumhare saath hain aur in logon se mehaz mazaaq kar rahey hain
15.          Allah unse mazaq kar raha hai, woh inki rassi daraaz kiye jata hai, aur yeh apni sarkashi mein andhon (blind) ki tarah bhatakte chale jatay hain
16.          Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne hidayat ke badle  gumaraahi khareed li hai, magar yeh sauda inke liye nafa-baksh nahin hai aur yeh hargiz saheeh raaste par nahin hain
17.          Inki misaal aisey hai jaise ek shaks ne aag roshan ki aur jab usne sarey maahol ko roshan kardiya to Allah ne inka noor e basarat (vision) salb karliya aur inhein is haal mein chodh diya ke taareekiyon (andheron) mein inhein kuch nazar nahin aata
18.          Yeh behre hain, gungay hain, andhey hain, yeh ab na paltenge
19.          Ya phir inki misaal yun samajho ke aasman se zoar ki baarish ho rahi hai aur iske saath andheri ghata aur kadak chamak bhi hai, yeh bijli ki kadake sunkar apni jaano ke khauf se kaano mein ungliyan thunse lete hain aur Allah in munkireen e haqq ko har taraf se gherey mein liye huey hai
20.          Chamak se inki haalat yeh ho rahi hai ke goya anqareeb bijli inki basarat (vision) uchak le jayegi, jab zara kuch roshni inhein mehsoos hoti hai to ismein kuch door chal lete hain aur jab inpar andhera cha jata hai to khade ho jatay hain. Allah chahta to inki samaat (hearing) aur basarat bilkul hi salb karleta, yaqeenan woh har cheez par qadir hai
21.          Logon! Bandagi ikhtiyar karo apne us Rubb ki jo tumhara aur tumse pehle jo log ho guzre hain un sabka khaliq hai, tumhare bachne ki tawaqqu isi surat se ho sakti hai
22.          Wahi to hai jisne tumhare liye zameen ka farsh bichaya, aasman ki chath banayi, upar se pani barsaya aur uske zariye se har tarah ki paidwaar nikal kar tumhare liye rizq baham pahunchaya, pas jab tum yeh jaante ho to dusron ko Allah ka madd e muqabil na thehrao
23.          Aur agar tumhein is amr mein shakk hai ke yeh kitab jo humne apne bandey par utari hai, yeh hamari hai ya nahin, to iske manind (similar) ek hi surat bana lao, apne saarey humnawa ko bula lo (associates to assist you), ek Allah ko chodh kar baki jis jis ki chaho madad lelo agar tum sacchey ho to yeh kaam karke dikhao
24.          Lekin agar tumne aisa na kiya aur yaqeenan kabhi nahin kar sakte, to daro us aag se jiska indhan (fuel) banengey Insan aur patthar, jo muhaiyya ki gayi hai munkireen e haqq ke liye
25.          Aur (aey paighambar), jo log is kitab par iman le aaye aur (iske mutabiq) apne aamaal durust karlein, unhein khushkhabri dedo ke unke liye aisey baagh hain, jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi. Un baaghon ke phal surat mein duniya ke phalon se miltey jhulte honge, jab koi phal unhein khane ko diya jayega, to woh kahenge ke aisey hi phal issey pehle duniya mein humko diye jatay thay. Unke liye wahan pakeeza biwiyan hongi, aur woh wahan hamesha rahenge
26.          Haan, Allah issey hargiz nahin sharmata ke machhar ya issey bhi haqeer-tar (insignificant) kisi cheez ki tamseelein (examples) de. Jo log haqq baat ko qabool karne waley hain , woh inhi tamseelon ko dekh kar jaan lete hain ke yeh haqq hai jo unke Rubb hi ki taraf se aaya hai, aur jo maanne waley nahin hain, woh inhein sunkar kehne lagte hain ke aisi tamseelon se Allah ko kya sarokar? Is tarah Allah ek hi baat se bahuton ko gumraahi mein mubtila kardeta hai aur bahuton ko raah e raast dikha deta hai. Aur gumraahi mein woh unhi ko mubtila karta hai jo faasiq hain
27.          Allah ke ahad ko mazboot baandh lene ke baad todh dete hain, Allah ne jisey jodhne ka hukum diya hai usey kaat-te hain, aur zameen mein fasaad barpa karte hain. Haqeeqat mein yahi log nuqsan uthane waley hain
28.          Tum Allah ke saath kufr ka rawayya kaise ikhtiyar karte ho halaanke tum bay-jaan thay , usne tumko zindagi ata ki, phir wahi tumhari jaan salb karega, phir wahi tumhein dobara zindagi ata karega, phir usi ki taraf tumhein palat kar jana hai
29.          Wahi to hai, jisne tumhare liye zameen ki saari cheezein paida ki, phir upar ki taraf tawajju farmayi aur saat aasman ustwaar kiye aur woh har cheez ka ilm rakhne wala hai
30.          Phir zara us waqt ka tasavvur karo jab tumhare Rubb ne Farishton se kaha tha ke “ main zameen mein ek khalifa banane wala hoon”  unhon ne arz kiya : “kya aap zameen mein kisi aisey ko muqarrar karne waley hain, jo iske intezaam ko bigadh dega aur khoon-reziyan karega? Aap ki hamd o sana ke saath tasbeeh aur aap ke liye taqdees to hum kar hi rahey hain.” Farmaya: “ main jaanta hoon jo kuch tum nahin jaante.”
31.          Iske baad Allah ne Adam ko saari cheezon ke naam sikhaye, phir unhein Farishton ke samne pesh kiya aur farmaya “agar tumhara khayal saheeh hai (ke kisi khalifa ke taqarrur se intezam bigad jayega) to zara in cheezon ke naam batao.”
32.          Unhon ne arz kiya: “nuqs (defect) se paak to aap hi ki zaat hai, hum to bas itna hi ilm rakhte hain, jitna aapne humko de diya hai, haqeeqat mein sab kuch jaanne aur samajhne wala aap ke siwa koi nahin”
33.          Phir Allah ne Adam se kaha: “ tum inhein in cheezon ke naam batao” jab usne unko un sabke naam bata diye, to Allah ne farmaya : “ maine tum se kaha na tha ke main aasmano aur zameen ki woh saari haqeeqatein jaanta hoon jo tumse makhfi (chupi) hain, jo kuch tum zaahir karte ho, woh bhi mujhey maloom hai aur jo kuch tum chupate ho, usey bhi main jaanta hoon.”
34.          Phir jab humne Farishton ko hukum diya ke Adam ke aagey jhuk jao, to sab jhuk gaye, magar Iblis ne inkar kiya, woh apni badayi ke ghamand mein padh gaya aur nafarmaano mein shamil ho gaya
35.          Phir humne Adam se kaha ke “Tum aur tumhari biwi, dono jannat mein raho aur yahan ba-faraagat jo chaho khao, magar is darakht ka rukh na karna, warna zaalimon mein shumaar honge”
36.          Aakhir e kaar shaytan ne in dono ko is darakht ki targeeb dekar hamare hukum ki pairwi se hata diya aur inhein us haalat se nikalwa kar chodha jismein woh thay. Humne hukum diya ke, ab tum sab yahan se utar jao, tum ek dusre ke dushman ho aur tumhein ek khaas waqt tak zameen (mein) theharna aur wahin guzar basar karna hai”
37.          Us waqt Adam ne apne Rubb se chandh kaleemat seekh kar tauba ki, jisko uske Rubb ne qabool karliya, kyunke woh bada maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
38.          Humne kaha ke, “tum sab yahan se utar jao phir jo meri taraf se koi hidayat tumhare paas pahunche, to jo log meri hidayat ki pairwi karenge, unke liye kisi khauf aur ranjh ka mauqa na hoga
39.          Aur jo isko qabool karne se inkar karenge aur hamari aayat ko jhutlayenge, woh aag mein janey waley log hain, jahan woh hamesha rahenge.”
40.          Aey bani-Israel ! zara khayal karo meri us niyamat ka jo maine tumko ata ki thi, mere saath tumhara jo ahad (covenant) tha usey tum poora karo, to mera jo ahad tumhare saath tha usey main poora karunga aur mujh hi se tum daro
41.          Aur maine jo kitab bheji hai uspar iman lao, yeh us kitab ki taeed (confirm) mein hai jo tumhare paas pehle se maujood thi, lihaza sabse pehle tum hi iske munkir na ban jao thodi keemat par meri aayat ko na bech daalo aur mere gazab se bacho
42.          Baatil ka rang chadha kar haqq ko mushtaba (confusing) na banao aur na jaante boojhte haqq ko chupane ki koshish karo
43.          Namaz qayam karo, zakaat do aur jo log mere aagey jhuk rahey hain unke saath tum bhi jhuk jao
44.          Tum dusron ko to neki ka raasta ikhtiyar karne ke liye kehte ho, magar apne aap ko bhool jatay ho? Halaanke tum kitab ki tilawat karte ho, kya tum aqal se bilkul hi kaam nahin letay?
45.          Sabar aur namaz se madad lo, beshak namaz ek sakht mushkil kaam hai
46.          Magar un farma-bardaar bandon ke liye mushkil nahin hai jo samajhte hain ke aakhir e kaar unhein apne Rubb se milna aur usi ki taraf palat kar jana hai
47.          Aey bani Israel! Yaad karo meri us niyamat ko , jissey maine tumhein nawaza tha aur is baat ko ke maine tumhein duniya ki saari qaumon par fazilat ata ki thi
48.          Aur daro us din se jab koi kisi ke zara kaam na aayega, na kisi ki taraf se sifarish qabool hogi, na kisi ko fidiya lekar choda jayega, aur na mujreemon ko kahin se madad mil sakegi
49.          Yaad karo woh waqt, jab humne tumko Firouniyon ki ghulami se nijaat bakshi, unhon ne tumhein sakht azaab mein mubtila kar rakkha tha, tumhare ladkon ko zibah karte thay aur tumhari ladkiyon ko zinda rehne dete thay aur is haalat mein tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhari badi aazmaish thi
50.          Yaad karo woh waqt, jab humne samandar phadh kar tumhare liye raasta banaya, phir ismein se tumhein ba-khairiyat guzarwa diya, phir wahin tumhari aankhon ke saamne Firouniyon ko garqaab (drown) kiya
51.          Yaad karo, jab humne Moosa ko chalis shabana roz ki qarardaad par bulaya, to uske peechey tum bachdey (calf) ko apna mabood bana baithey us waqt tumne badi zyadati ki thi
52.          Magar ispar bhi humne tumhein maaf kardiya ke shayad ab tum shukar-guzar bano
53.          Yaad karo ke (theek us waqt jab tum yeh zulm kar rahey thay) humne Moosa ko kitab aur furqan ata ki taa-ke tum uske zariye se seedha raasta paa sako
54.          Yaad karo jab Moosa ( yeh niyamat lete huey palta, to us) ne apni qaum se kaha ke “logon, tumne bachde ko mabood bana kar apne upar sakht zulm kiya hai, lihaza tum log apne khaliq ke huzoor tauba karo aur apni jaano ko halaak karo, isi mein tumhare khaliq ke nazdeek tumhari behtari hai” us waqt tumhare khaliq ne tumhari tauba qabool karli ke woh bada maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
55.          Yaad karo jab tumne Moosa se kaha tha ke hum tumhare kehne ka hargiz yaqeen na karenge, jab tak ke apni aankhon se alaniya khuda ko ( tumse kalaam karte) na dekhlein, us waqt tumhare dekhte dekhte ek zabardast saayqe ne(thunderbolt struck) tumko aa liya
56.          Tum be-jaan hokar gir chuke thay, magar phir humne tumko jila uthaya, shayad ke is ehsan ke baad tum shukar-guzar ban jao
57.          Humne tumpar abar ka saya (cloud to overshadow) kiya, mann o salwa ki giza tumhare liye faraham ki aur tumse kaha ke jo paak cheezein humne tumhein bakshi hain, unhein khao, magar tumhare aslaaf (forefathers)  ne jo kuch kiya, woh humpar zulm na tha, balke unhon ne aap apne hi upar zulm kiya
58.          Phir yaad karo jab humne kaha tha ke, “yeh basti jo tumhare saamne hai, ismein dakhil ho jao, iski paidawaar jis tarah chaho mazey se khao, magar basti ke darwaze mein sajda-reiz hotey huey daakhil hona aur kehte jana hitta-tun hitta-tun (Relieve us of our burdens/magfirat), hum tumhari khataon se darguzar karenge aur neikukaron ko mazeed fazal o karam se nawazenge”
59.          Magar jo baat kahi gayi thi, zalimon ne usey badal kar kuch aur kardiya, aakhir e kaar humne zulm karne walon par aasman se azaab nazil kiya, yeh saza thi un na-farmaniyon ki jo woh kar rahey thay
60.          Yaad karo, jab Moosa ne apni qaum ke liye pani ki dua ki to humne kaha ke falaan chattan par apna asa maaro chunanchey ussey barah (twelve) chashmey (springs) phoot nikle aur har qabiley ne jaan liya ke kaunsi jagah uske pani lene ki hai. Us waqt yeh hidayat kardi gayi thi ke Allah ka diya hua rizq khao, pio aur zameen mein fasaad na phaylate phiro
61.          Yaad karo, jab tumne kaha tha ke, “Aey Moosa, hum ek hi tarah ke khane par sabr nahin kar saktey, apne Rubb se dua karo ke hamare liye zameen ki paidawaar saag, tarkari, kheera, kakdi, gehoon, lasan, pyaz, daal wagaira paida karey” to Moosa ne kaha “ “kya ek behtar cheez ke bajaye tum adna darje ki cheezein lena chahte ho? Accha, kisi shehri aabaadi mein jaa raho, jo kuch tum maangte ho wahan mil jayega”. Aakhir e kaar naubat yahan tak pahunchi ke zillat o khwari aur pasti o badhaali unpar musallat ho gayi aur woh Allah ke gazab mein ghir gaye, yeh nateeja tha iska jo woh Allah ki aayat se kufr karne lagey aur paighambaron ko na-haqq qatal karne lagey, yeh nateeja tha unki nafarmaaniyon ka aur is baat ka ke woh hudood e sharaa se nikal nikal jatay thay
62.          Yaqeen jaano ke Nabi e arabi ko maanne waley hon ya yahudi, Isayi hon ya Sabyi, jo bhi Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman layega aur neik amal karega, uska ajar uske Rubb ke paas hai aur uske liye kisi khauf aur ranjh ka mauqa nahin hai
63.          Yaad karo woh waqt, jab humne Tur (tur pahad) ko tumpar utha kar tumse pukhta ahad liya tha aur kaha tha ke “jo kitab hum tumhein de rahey hain usey mazbooti ke saath thamna aur jo ehkaam o hidayaat ismein darj hain unhein yaad rakhna, isi zariye se tawaqqu ki ja sakti hai ke tum taqwa ki rawish par chal sakogey”
64.          Magar iske baad tum apne ahad se phir gaye ispar bhi Allah ke fazal aur uski rehmat ne tumhara saath na choda, warna tum kabhi ke tabaah ho chuke hotay
65.          Phir tumhein apni qaum ke un logon ka qissa to maloom hi hai jinhon ne Sabt (sabbath) ka kanoon toda tha, humne unhein kehdiya ke bandar ban jao aur is haal mein raho ke har taraf se tumpar dhutkaar phitkaar padey
66.          Is tarah humne unke anjaam ko us zamane ke logon aur baad ki aane wali nasalon ke liye ibrat aur darne walon ke liye naseehat bana kar choda
67.          Phir woh waqiya yaad karo, jab Moosa ne apne qaum se kaha ke, Allah tumhein ek gai (cow) zibaah karne ka hukm deta hai. Kehne lagey kya tum humse mazaaq karte ho? Moosa ne kaha, main issey khuda ki panaah maangta hoon ke jaahilon ki si baatein karoon
68.          Bole, accha apne Rubb se darkhwast karo ke woh humein is gai ki kuch tafseel bataye, Moosa ne kaha, Allah ka irshad hai ke woh aisi gai honi chahiye jo na boodhi ho na bachhiya, balke ausat umar ki ho, lihaza jo hukm diya jata hai uski tameel karo
69.          Phir kehne lagey apne Rubb se yeh aur puch do ke uska rang kaisa ho, Moosa ne kaha woh farmata hai zard (yellow) rang ki gai honi chahiye, jiska rang aisa shukh (bright) ho ke dekhne walon ka jee khush ho jaye
70.          Phir boley apne Rubb se saaf saaf puch kar batao kaisi gai matloob hai, humein iski taayun mein ishtabah (confusion) ho gaya hai, Allah ne chaha to hum iska pata paa lenge
71.          Moosa ne jawab diya: Allah kehta hai ke woh aisi gai hai jissey khidmat nahin li jati, na zameen joth-ti hai na pani kheenchti hai, saheeh saalim aur be-daag hai, ispar woh pukaar utthey ke haan, ab tumne theek pata bataya hai,phir unhone usey zibaah kiya, warna woh aisa karte maloom na hotay thay
72.          Aur tumhein yaad hai woh waqia jab tumne ek shaks ki jaan li thi, phir uske barey mein jhagadne aur ek dusre par qatal ka ilzam thopne lagey thay aur Allah ne faisla karliya tha ke jo kuch tum chupate ho usey khol kar rakh dega
73.          Us waqt humne hukm diya ke maqtool ki laash ko uske ek hissey se zarb lagaoo, dekho is tarah Allah murdon ko zindagi bakshta hai aur tumhein apni nishaniyan dikhata hai taa-ke tum samjho
74.          Magar aisi nishaniyan dekhne ke baad bhi aakhir e kaar tumhare dil sakht hogaye, pattharon ki tarah sakht, balke sakhti mein kuch inse bhi badey huey, kyunke pattharon mein se to koi aisa bhi hota hai jismein se chashme phoot behte hain, koi phathta hai aur ismein se pani nikal aata hai aur koi khuda ke khauf se laraz kar girr bhi padhta hai. Allah tumhare kartooton se bekhabar nahin hai
75.          Aey Musalmano! Ab kya in logon se tum yeh tawaqqu rakhte ho ke yeh tumhari dawat par iman le ayenge? Halaanke inmein se ek giroh ka shewa yeh raha hai ke Allah ka kalaam suna aur phir khoob samajh boojh kar danista ismein tehreef (changes) ki
76.          (Muhammad Rasool Allah par) iman laney walon se milte hain to kehte hain ke hum bhi unhein maante hain, aur jab aapas mein ek dusre se takhliye (private) ki baat chit hoti hai to kehte hain ke bewaqoof ho gaye ho? In logon ko woh baatein batate ho jo Allah ne tumpar kholi hain taa-ke tumhare Rubb ke paas tumhare muqable mein unhein hujjat mein pesh karein?
77.          Aur kya yeh jaante nahin hain ke jo kuch yeh chupate hain aur jo kuch zaahir karte hain, Allah ko sab baaton ki khabar hai
78.          Inmein ek dusra giroh ummiyon ka hai, jo kitab ka to ilm rakhte nahin, bas apni bay-buniyad ummedon aur aarzuon ko liye baithey hain aur mehaz weham o gumaan par chale jaa rahey hain
79.          Pas halakat aur tabahi hai un logon ke liye jo apne haathon se sharaa ka nawishta likhte hain (who write books with their own hands), phir logon se kehte hain ke yeh Allah ke paas se aaya hua hai taa-ke iske muawze mein thoda sa faiyda hasil karlein. Unke haathon ka likha bhi unke liye tabahi ka samaan hai aur unki yeh kamayi bhi unke liye mujeeb e halakat
80.          Woh kehte hain ke dozakh ki aag humein hargiz choone wali nahin illa yeh ke chandh roz ki saza mil jaye to mil jaye. Inse pucho , kya tumne Allah se koi ahad le liya hai, jiski khilaf-warzi woh nahin kar sakta? Ya baat yeh hai ke tum Allah ke zimme daal kar aisi baatein kehdete ho jinke mutaaliq tumhein ilm nahin hai ke usne inka zimma liya hai? Aakhir tumhein dozakh ki aag kyun na chooeygi?
81.          Jo bhi badhi kamayega aur apni khata-kaari ke chakkar mein pada rahega, woh dozakhi hai aur dozakh hi mein woh hamesha rahega
82.          Aur jo log imam layenge aur neik amal karnege wahi jannati hain aur jannat mein woh hamesha rahenge
83.          Yaad karo, Israel ki aulad se humne pukhta ahad liya tha ke Allah ke siwa kisi ki ibadat na karna, Maa Baap ke saath, rishtedaaron ke saath, yateemon aur miskeeno ke saath neik sulook karna, logon se bhali baat kehna , Namaz qayam karna aur zakaat dena, magar thode aadmiyon ke siwa tum sab us ahad se phir gaye aur ab tak phirey huey ho
84.          Phir zara yaad karo, humne tumse mazboot ahad liya tha ke aapas mein ek dusre ka khoon na bahana aur na ek dusre ko ghar se be-ghar karna, tumne iska iqrar kiya tha, tum khud ispar gawah ho
85.          Magar aaj wahi tum ho ke apne bhai bandhon ko qatal karte ho, apni biradri ke kuch logon ko be-khanuma (be-ghar) kardete ho, zulm o zyadati ke saath unke khilaf jatthey bandiyan (grouping / cooperating) karte ho , aur jab woh ladayi mein pakde huey tumhare paas aate hain to unki rihayi ke liye fidiye ka lein dain karte ho, halaanke unhein unke gharon se nikalna hi seray se tumpar haraam tha. To kya tum kitab ke ek hissey par iman latey ho aur dusre hissey ke saath kufr karte ho? Phir tum mein se jo log aisa karein unki saza iske siwa aur kya hai ke duniya ki zindagi mein zaleel o khwar hokar rahein aur aakhirat mein shadeed-tareen azaab ki taraf pher diye jayein? Allah un harkaat se be-khabar nahin hai jo tum kar rahey ho
86.          Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne aakhirat bech kar duniya ki zindagi khareed li hai, lihaza na inki saza mein ko takhfeef (kami) hogi aur na unhein koi madad pahunch sakegi
87.          Humne Moosa ko kitab di, iske baad pai dar pai Rasool bheje, aakhir e kaar Isa Ibn Maryam ko roshan nishaniyan dekar bheja aur rooh e paak se uski madad ki, phir yeh tumhara kya dhang hai ke jab bhi koi Rasool tumhari khwahishaat e nafs ke khilaf koi cheez lekar tumhare paas aaya, to tumne uske muqable mein sarkashi hi ki, kisi ko jhutlaya aur kisi ko qatal kar daala
88.          Woh kehte hain, hamare dil mehfooz hain, nahin asal baat yeh hai ke unke kufr ki wajah se unpar Allah ki phitkar padi hai, isliye woh kam hi iman latey hain
89.          Aur ab jo ek kitab Allah ki taraf se unke paas aayi hai, uske saath unka kya bartaao hai? Bawajood yeh ke woh us kitab ki tasdeeq karti hai jo unke paas pehle se maujood thi, bawajood yeh ke iski aamad se pehle woh khud kuffar ke muqable mein fatah o nusrat ki duaein maanga karte thay, magar jab woh cheez aa gayi jisey woh pehchan bhi gaye to unhon ne usey maanne se inkar kardiya, khuda ki laanat in munkireen par
90.          Kya bura zariya hai jissey yeh apne nafs ki tasalli hasil karte hain ke jo hidayat Allah ne nazil ki hai, usko qabool karne se sirf is zidd ki bina par inkar kar rahey hain ke Allah ne apne fazal (wahee o risalat) se apne jis banday ko khud chaha, nawaz diya! Lihaza ab yeh gazab balaa e gazab ke mustahiq ho gaye hain aur aisey kafiron ke liye sakht zillat aamez saza muqarrar hai
91.          Jab unse kaha jata hai ke jo kuch Allah ne nazil kiya hai uspar iman lao to woh kehte hain “hum to sirf us cheez par iman latey hain jo hamare haan (yani nasal e Israel) mein utri hai” is daiyre ke bahar jo kuch aaya hai usey maanne se woh inkar karte hain, halaanke woh haqq hai aur us taleem ki tasdeeq o taeed kar raha hai jo unke haan pehle se maujood thi. Accha, unse kaho : agar tum us taleem hi par iman rakhne waley ho jo tumhare haan aayi thi, to issey pehle Allah ke un paighambaron ko (jo khud bani Israel mein paida huey thay) kyun qatal karte rahey?
92.          Tumhare paas Moosa kaisi kaisi roshan nishaniyon ke saath aaya phir bhi tum aisey zalim thay ke iske peeth moadte hi bachde ko mabood bana baithey
93.          Phir zara us misaq (covenant) ko yaad karo jo Tur (mount Tur) ko tumhare upar utha kar humne tumse liya tha, humne taaqeed ki thi ke jo hidayaat hum de rahey hain, unki sakhti ke saath pabandi karo aur kaan laga kar suno. Tumhare aslaaf ne kaha ke humne sun liya, magar maanenge nahin aur inki baatil parasti ka yeh haal tha ke dilon mein unke bachda (calf) hi basa hua tha. Kaho: agar tum momin ho to yeh ajeeb iman hai jo aisi buri harakat ka tumhein hukum deta hai
94.          Inse kaho ke agar waqayi Allah ke nazdeek aakhirat ka ghar tamaan insaano ko chodh kar sirf tumhare hi liye makhsoos hai, tab to tumhein chahiye ke maut ki tamanna karo agar tum apne is khayal mein sacchey ho
95.          Yaqeen jaano ke yeh kabhi iski tamanna na karenge, isliye ke apne haathon jo kuch kamaa kar unhon ne wahaan bheja hai, uska iqtaza yahi hai (ke yeh wahan janey ki tamanna na karein) Allah in zalimon ke haal se khoob waqif hai
96.          Tum inhein sabse badh kar jeene ka harees paogey hatta ke yeh is maamle mein mushrikon se bhi badey huey hain . Inmein se ek ek shaks yeh chahta hai ke kisi tarah hazaar baras jiye, halaanke lambi umar bahar haal usey azaab to dur nahin phenk sakti. Jaise kuch aamaal yeh kar rahey hain, Allah to inhein dekh hi raha hai
97.          Inse kaho ke jo koi Jibrael se adawat (dushmani) rakhta ho, usey maloom hona chahiye ke Jibrael ne Allah hi ke izan se yeh Quran tumhare qalb par nazil kiya hai, jo pehle aayi hui kitabon ki tasdeeq o taeed karta hai aur iman laney walon ke liye hidayat aur kamiyabi ki basharat bankar aaya hai
98.          (Agar Jibrael se inki adawat ka sabab yahi hai, to kehdo ke) jo Allah aur uske Farsihton aur uske Rasoolon aur Jibrael aur Michael ke dushman hain, Allah un kafiron ka dushman hai
99.          Humne tumhari taraf aisi ayaat nazil ki hain jo saaf saaf haqq ka izhar karne wali hain aur inki pairwi se sirf wahi log inkar karte hain jo fasiq hain
100.        Kya hamesha aisa hi nahin hota raha hai ke jab unhon ne koi ahad kiya, to unmein se ek na ek giroh ne usey zaroor hi balaa e talq rakh diya (set them aside)? Balke inmein se aksar aisey hi hain jo sacchey dil se iman nahin latey
101.        Aur jab inke paas Allah ki taraf se koi Rasool us kitab ki tasdeeq o taeed karta hua aaya jo inke haan pehle se maujood thi to in ehle kitab mein se ek giroh ne kitab Allah ko is tarah pas-e-pusht (behind their backs) dala goya ke woh kuch jaante hi nahin
102.        Aur lagey un cheezon ki pairwi karne jo shayateen Sulaiman ki sultanat ka naam lekar pesh kiya karte thay, halaanke Sulaiman ne kabhi kufr nahin kiya, kufr ke murtaqib to woh shayateen thay jo logon ko jaadugari ki taleem dete thay.Woh pichey padey us cheez ke jo babil (babylon) mein do Farishton, Harut o Marut par nazil ki gayi thi, halaanke woh (Farishtey) jab bhi kisi ko uski taleem dete thay to pehle saaf taur par mutanabbey (warn) kardiya karte thay ke “dekh, hum mehaz ek aazmaish hain, tu kufr mein mubtila na ho”.Phir bhi yeh log unse woh cheez seekhte thay jissey shohar aur biwi mein judai daal dein, zaahir tha ke izan e ilahi ke bagair woh is zariye se kisi ko bhi zarar (harm) na pahuncha sakte thay, magar iske bawajood woh aisi cheez seekhte thay jo khud inke liye nafa baksh nahin, balke nuqsan-de thi aur unhein khoob maloom tha ke jo is cheez ka khareedar bana uske liye aakhirat mein koi hissa nahin. Kitni buri mataa thi jiske badle unhon ne apni jaano ko bech dala, kaash unhein maloom hota!
103.        Agar woh iman aur taqwa ikhtiyar karte, to Allah ke haan iska jo badla milta to unke liye zyada behtar tha, kaash unhein khabar hoti
104.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho! Raina (Listen to us) na kaha karo, balke unzurna (make us understand) kaho aur tawajju se baat ko suno, yeh kafir to azaab e aleem ke mustahiq hain
105.        Yeh log jinhon ne dawat e haqq ko qabool karne se inkar kardiya hai, khwah ehle kitab mein se hon ya mushrik hon, hargiz yeh pasand nahin karte ke tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumpar koi bhalayi nazil ho, magar Allah jisko chahta hai apni rehmat ke liye chun leta hai aur woh bada fazal farmane wala hai
106.        Hum apni jis ayat ko mansookh (abrogate) kardete hain ya bhula dete hain, uski jagah ussey behtar le aate hain ya kam az kam waisi hi. Kya tum jaante nahin ho ke Allah har cheez par qudart rakhta hai?
107.        Kya tumhein khabar nahin hai ke zameen aur asmaano ki farma rawayi Allah hi ke liye hai aur uske siwa koi tumhari khabargiri karne aur tumhari madad karne wala nahin hai?
108.        Phir kya tum apne Rasool se us qism ke sawalaat aur mutalabe karna chahte ho jaise issey pehle Moosa se kiye ja chuke hain? Halaanke jis shaks ne iman ki rawish ko kufr ki rawish se badal liya woh raah e raast se bhatak gaya
109.        Ehle kitab mein se aksar log yeh chahte hain ke kisi tarah tumhein iman se pher kar phir kufr ki taraf palta le jayein agarche haqq unpar zaahir ho chuka hai, magar apne nafs ke hasad ki bina par tumhare liye unki yeh khwahish hai iske jawab mein tum afu o darguzar (forgive and overlook) se kaam lo, yahan tak ke Allah khud hi apna faisla nafiz karde. Mutmaeen raho ke Allah taala har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
110.        Namaz qayam karo aur zakat do. Tum apni aaqibat ke liye jo bhalayi kamaa kar aagey bhejoge, Allah ke haan usey maujood paogey. Jo kuch tum karte ho woh sab Allah ki nazar mein hai
111.        Unka kehna hai ke koi shaks jannat mein na jayega jab tak ke woh yahudi na ho (ya Isaiyon ke khayal ke mutabiq) Isayi na ho. Yeh unki tamannayein hain, inse kaho apni daleel pesh karo agar tum apne dawey mein sacchey ho
112.        Darasal na tumhari kuch khususiyat hai na kisi aur ki, haqq yeh hai ke jo bhi apni hasti ko Allah ki itaat mein somp de aur amalan neik rawish par chale, uske liye uske Rubb ke paas uska ajar hai aur aisey logon ke liye kisi khauf ya ranjh ka koi mauqa nahin
113.        Yahudi kehte hain: Isaiyon ke paas kuch nahin, Isayi kehte hain: Yahudiyon ke paas kuch nahin, halaanke ke dono hi kitab padhte hain aur isi qism ke dawey un logon ke bhi hain jinke paas kitab ka ilm nahin hai, yeh ikhtilafaat jin mein yeh log mubtila hain inka faisla Allah qayamat ke roz kardega
114.        Aur us shaks se badhkar zalim kaun hoga jo Allah ke maabadon (places of worship) mein uske naam ki yaad se rokay aur unki veerani ke darpe ho? Aisey log is qabil hain ke unki ibadat-gaahon mein qadam na rakkhein aur agar wahan jayein bhi to darte huey jayein, unke liye to duniya mein ruswayi hai aur aakhirat mein azaab e azeem
115.        Mashrik aur magrib sab Allah ke hain, jis taraf bhi tum rukh karoge usi taraf Allah ka rukh hai,Allah badi wusat wala aur sabkuch jaanne wala hai
116.        Unka qaul hai ke Allah ne kisi ko beta banaya hai, Allah paak hai in baaton se. Asal haqeeqat yeh hai ke zameen aur asmaano ki tamaam maujudaat uski milk (milkiyat) hain, sabke sab uske mutii o farmaan hain
117.        Woh asmaano aur zameen ka mujid (originator) hai aur jis baat ka woh faisla karta hai uske liye bas yeh hukum deta hai ke “hoja” aur woh ho jati hai
118.        Naadaan kehte hain ke Allah khud humse baat kyun nahin karta ya koi nishani hamare paas kyun nahin aati? Aisi hi baatein inse pehle log bhi kiya karte thay , in sab (agle pichle gumraahon) ki zehniyatein (mentality) ek jaisi hain. Yakeen laney walon ke liye to hum nishaniyan saaf saaf numayan kar chuke hain
119.        (Issey badh kar nishani kya hogi ke) humne tumko ilm e haqq ke saath khush khabri dene wala aur darane wala bana kar bheja, ab jo log jahannum se rishta jodh chuke hain unki taraf se tum zimmedaar o jawabdey nahin ho
120.        Yahudi aur Isayi tumse hargiz raazi na honge, jab tak tum unke tareeqe par na chalne lago. Saaf kehdo ke raasta bas wahi hai jo Allah ne bataya hai, warna agar us ilm ke baad jo tumhare paas aa chuka hai tumne unki khwahishaat ki pairwi ki to Allah ki pakad se bachane wala koi dost aur madadgaar tumhare liye nahin hai
121.        Jin logon ko humne kitab di hai, woh usey is tarah padhte hain jaisa ke padhne ka haqq hai, woh ispar sacchey dil se iman latey hain aur jo iske saath kufr ka rawayya ikhtiyar karein wahi asal mein nuqsaan uthane waley hain
122.        Aey bani Israel! Yaad karo meri woh niyamat jissey maine tumhein nawaza tha, aur yeh ke maine tumhein duniya ki tamaam qaumon par fazilat di thi
123.        Aur daro us din se, jab koi kisi ke zara kaam na aayega, na kisi se fidiya (ransom) qabool kiya jayega, na koi sifarish hi aadmi ko faiyda degi, aur na mujreemo ko kahin se koi madad pahunch sakegi
124.        Yaad karo ke jab Ibrahim ko uske Rubb ne chandh baaton mein aazmaya aur woh un sab mein poora utar gaya, to usne kaha : “main tujhey sab logon ka peshwa banane wala hoon” Ibrahim ne arz kiya: “ aur kya meri aulad se bhi yahi waada hai?” Usne jawab diya: “mera waada zalimon se mutaaliq nahin hai.”
125.        Aur yeh ke humne is ghar (kaaba) ko logon ke liye markaz aur aman ki jagah qaraar diya tha aur logon ko hukum diya tha ke Ibrahim jahan ibadat ke liye khada hota hai us muqaam ko mustaqil jaaye namaz bana lo aur Ibrahim aur Ismael ko taqeed ki thi ke mere is ghar ko tawaf aur aiteqaf aur ruku aur sajda karne walon ke liye paak rakkho
126.        Aur yeh ke Ibrahim ne dua ki: “Aey mere Rubb, is shehar ko aman ka shehar bana dey, aur iske bashindon (people) mein jo Allah aur aakhirat ko maanein, unhein har qism ke phalon ka rizq de”. Jawab mein uske Rubb ne farmaya: “aur jo na maanega ,duniya ki chandh roza zindagi ka samaan to main usey bhi dunga magar aakhir e kaar usey azaab e jahannum ki taraf ghaseetunga, aur woh badhtareen thikana hai”
127.        Aur yaad karo Ibrahim aur Ismail jab is ghar ki deewarein utha rahey thay , to dua karte jatay thay : “Aey hamare Rubb, humse yeh khidmat qabool farma le, tu sabki sunne aur sab kuch jaanne wala hai
128.        Aey Rubb, hum dono ko apna muslim (mutii e farmaan) bana, hamari nasal se ek aisi qaum utha jo teri muslim ho, humein apni ibadat ke tareeqe bata, aur hamari kotahiyon se darguzar farma, tu bada maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
129.        Aur aey Rubb, un logon mein khud unhi ki qaum se ek aisa Rasool uthaiyo jo unhein teri ayaat sunaye, unko kitab aur hikmat ki taleem de aur unki zindagiyan sanwarey, tu bada muqtadar (All-Powerful) aur hakeem hai.”
130.        Ab kaun hai, jo Ibrahim ke tareeqe se nafrat karey? Jisne khud apne aap ko himaqat o jihalat mein mubtila karliya ho, uske siwa kaun yeh harakat kar sakta hai? Ibrahim to woh shaks hai jisko humne duniya mein apne kaam ke liye chun liya tha aur aakhiarat mein uska shumaar saliheen mein hoga
131.        Uska haal yeh tha ke jab uske Rubb ne ussey kaha : “Muslim ho ja” to usne fawran kaha : “main maalik e qaiynaat ka ‘muslim’ ho gaya.”
132.        Isi tareeqe par chalne ki hidayat usne apni aulad ko ki thi aur isi ki wasiyat Yakub apni aulad ko kar gaya, usne kaha tha ke : “mere bacchon! Allah ne tumhare liye yahi deen pasand kiya hai lihaza marte dum tak Muslim hi rehna”
133.        Phir kya tum us waqt maujood thay jab Yakub is duniya se ruksat ho raha tha? Usne marte waqt apne bacchon se pucha: “ bacchon! Mere baad tum kiski bandagi karoge?” un sab ne jawab diya : “ hum usi ek khuda ki bandagi karenge jisey aap ne aur aapke buzurgon Ibrahim, Ismail, aur Ishaq ne khuda maana hai aur hum usi ke muslim hain”
134.        Woh kuch log thay jo guzar gaye, jo kuch unhon ne kamaya woh unke liye hai aur jo kuch tum kamaoge, woh tumhare liye hai. Tumse yeh na pucha jayega ke woh kya karte thay
135.        Yahudi kehte hain: Yahudi ho to raah e raast paogey, Isayi kehte hain: Isayi ho to hidayat milegi , inse kaho: “nahin, balke sabko chodh kar Ibrahim ka tareeqa, aur Ibrahim mushrikon mein se na tha.”
136.        (Musalmaano)! Kaho ke: “hum iman laye Allah par aur us hidayat par jo hamari taraf nazil hui hai aur jo Ibrahim, Ismail, Ishaq, Yakub aur aulad e Yakub ki taraf nazil hui thi aur jo Moosa aur Isa aur dusre tamaam paighambaron ko unke Rubb ki taraf se di gayi thi. Hum unke darmiyan koi tafreeq nahin karte aur hum Allah ke Muslim hain”
137.        Phir agar woh isi tarah iman layein, jis tarah tum laye ho, to hidayat par hain, aur agar issey mooh pherein to khuli baat hai ke woh hathdharmi (schism) mein padh gaye hain, lihaza itminaan rakkho ke unke muqable mein Allah tumhari himayat ke liye kafi hai. Woh sabkuch sunta aur jaanta hai
138.        Kaho: “ Allah ka rang ikhtiyar karo uske rang se accha aur kiska rang hoga? Aur hum usi ki bandagi karne waley log hain.”
139.        Aey Nabi! Inse kaho : “Kya tum Allah ke barey mein humse jhagadte ho? Halaanke wahi hamara Rubb hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi. Hamare aamaal hamare liye hain, tumhare aamaal tumhare liye , aur hum Allah hi ke liye apni bandagi ko khalis kar chuke hain
140.        Ya phir kya tumhara kehna yeh hai ke Ibrahim , Ismail, Ishaq, Yakub aur aulad e Yakub sab ke sab yahudi thay ya nasrani thay? Kaho: “tum zyada jaante ho ya Allah? Us shaks se bada zalim aur kaun hoga jiske zimme Allah ki taraf se ek gawahi ho aur woh usey chupaye? Tumhari harakat se Allah gaafil to nahin hai
141.        Woh kuch log thay jo guzar chuke, unki kamayi unke liye thi aur tumhari kamayi tumhare liye. Tumse unke aamaal ke mutaaliq sawal nahin hoga.”
142.        Nadaan log zaroor kahenge : inhein kya hua ke pehle yeh jis qible ki taraf rukh karke namaz padhte thay ussey yakayak phir gaye? (Aey Nabi) Inse kaho : “mashriq aur magrib sab Allah ke hain, Allah jisey chahta hai seedhi raah dikha deta hai
143.        Aur isi tarah to humne tumhein ek “ummat e wasat (middle nation)” banaya hai taa-ke tum duniya ke logon par gawah ho aur Rasool tumpar gawah ho. Pehle jis taraf tum rukh karte thay, usko to humne sirf yeh dekhne ke liye qibla muqarrar kiya tha ke kaun Rasool ki pairwi karta hai aur kaun ulta phir jata hai. Yeh maamla tha to bada sakht, magar un logon ke liye kuch bhi sakht na saabit hua jo Allah ki hidayat se faiziyaab thay, Allah tumhare is iman ko hargiz zaya na karega. Yaqeen jaano ke woh logon ke haqq mein nihayat shafeeq o raheem hai
144.        Yeh tumhare mooh ka baar baar asmaan ki taraf uthna hum dekh rahey hain, lo hum isi qible ki taraf tumhein phere dete hain jisey tum pasand karte ho, Masjid e haraam ki taraf rukh pher do ab jahan kahin tum ho usi ki taraf mooh karke namaz padha karo. Yeh log jinhein kitab di gayi thi khoob jaante hain ke (tahweel e qibla ka/change of qibla)  yeh hukum unke Rubb hi ki taraf se hai aur bar-haqq hai magar iske bawajood jo kuch yeh kar rahey hain Allah ussey gaafil nahin hai
145.        Tum in ehle kitab ke paas khwa koi nishani le aao, mumkin nahin ke yeh tumhare qible ki pairwi karne lagein, aur na tumhare liye yeh mumkin hai ke inke qible ki pairwi karo, aur inmein se koi giroh bhi dusre ke qible ki pairwi ke liye tayyar nahin hai, aur agar tumne is ilm ke baad jo tumhare paas aa chuka hai inki khwahishaat ki pairwi ki to yaqeenan tumhara shumaar zalimon mein hoga
146.        Jin logon ko humne kitab di hai woh is muqaam ko (jisey qible banaya gaya hai) aisa pehchante hain jaisa apni aulad ko pehchante hain, magar unmein se ek giroh jaante boojhte haqq ko chupa raha hai
147.        Yeh qataii ek amr e haqq hai tumhare Rubb ki taraf se, lihaza iske mutaaliq tum hargiz kisi shakk mein na padho
148.        Har ek ke liye ek rukh hai jiski taraf woh mudta hai, pas bhalaiyon ki taraf sabaqat karo. Jahan bhi tum hogey Allah tumhein paa lega, uski qudrat se koi cheez bahar nahin
149.        Tumhara guzar jis muqaam se bhi ho wahin apna rukh (namaz ke waqt) masjid e haraam ki taraf pher do, kyunke yeh tumhare Rubb ka bilkul bar-haqq faisla hai aur Allah tum logon ke aamaal se be-khabar nahin hai
150.        Aur jahan se bhi tumhara guzar ho apna rukh masjid e haraam ki taraf phera karo, aur jahan bhi tum ho usi ki taraf mooh karke namaz padho taa-ke logon ko tumhare khilaf koi hujjat na miley. Haan jo zalim hain unki zubaan kisi haal mein bandh na hogi to unsey tum na daro balke mujhse daro aur isliye ke main tumpar apni niyamat poori kardoon aur is tawaqqu par ke mere is hukum ki pairwi se tum isi tarah falaah ka raasta paogey
151.        Jis tarah (tumhein is cheez se falaah naseeb hui ke) maine tumhare darmiyaan khud tum mein se ek Rasool bheja jo tumhein meri ayaat sunata hai, tumhari zindagiyon ko sanwaarta hai, tumhein kitab aur hikmat ki taleem deta hai aur tumhein woh baatein sikhata hai jo tum na jaante thay
152.        Lihaza tum mujhey yaad rakkho main tumhein yaad rakhunga aur mera shukar ada karo, kufran e niyamat na karo
153.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho sabr aur namaz se madad lo, Allah sabr karne walon ke saath hai
154.        Aur jo log Allah ki raah mein maarey jayein unhein murda na kaho, aisey log to haqeeqat mein zinda hain, magar tumhein unki zindagi ka shaoor nahin hota
155.        Aur hum zaroor tumhein khauf o khatar , faaqa kashi (bhook), jaan o maal ke nuqsanaat aur aamadaniyon ke ghatey(nuqsaan) mein mubtila karke tumhari aazmaish karenge
156.        In halaat mein jo log sabr karein aur jab koi museebat padey to kahein ke : “ hum Allah hi ke hain aur Allah hi ki taraf humein palat kar jana hai”
157.        Unhein khush-khabri dedo unpar unke Rubb ki taraf se badi inayat hogi, uski rehmat unpar saya karegi aur aisey hi log raast-ro hain
158.        Yaqeenan safa aur marwa Allah ki nishaniyon mein se hain, lihaza jo shaks baitullah ka hajj ya umra karey, uske liye koi gunaah ki baat nahin ke woh in dono pahadiyon ke darmiyan sayi karle aur jo bariza o ragbat(with a willing heart) koi bhalayi ka kaam karega Allah ko iska ilm hai aur woh iski qadr karne wala hai
159.        Jo log hamari nazil ki hui roshan taleemat aur hidayaat ko chupate hain, daraan haal yeh ke hum inhein sab Insano ki rehnumayi ke liye apni kitab mein bayan kar chuke hain, yaqeen jaano ke Allah bhi unpar lanat karta hai aur tamaam lanat karne waley bhi unpar lanat bhejte hain
160.        Albatta jo is rawish se baaz aa jayein aur apne tarz e amal ki islah karlein aur jo kuch chupate thay usey bayan karne lagein, unko main maaf kardunga aur main bada darguzar karne wala aur reham karne wala hoon
161.        Jin logon ne kufr ka rawayya ikhtiyar kiya aur kufr ki haalat mein hi jaan di, unpar Allah aur farishton aur tamaam Insano ki lanat hai
162.        Isi lanat zadahgi ki haalat mein woh hamesha rahenge, na unki saza mein takhfif hogi aur na unhein phir koi dusri mohlat di jayegi
163.        Tumhara khuda ek hi khuda hai, us rehman aur raheem ke siwa koi aur khuda nahin hai
164.        (Is haqeeqat ko pehchanne ke liye agar koi nishani aur alamat darkaar hai to) jo log aqal se kaam lete hain unke liye asmaano aur zameen ki saakht (creation) mein, raat aur din ke paiham ek dusre ke baad aane mein, un kashtiyon mein jo Insaan ke nafaa ki cheezein liye huey daryaon aur samandaron mein chalti phirti hain, baarish ke us pani mein jisey Allah upar se barsata hai, phir uske zariye se zameen ko zindagi bakshta hai aur apne isi intezam ki badaulat zameen mein har qism ki jaandaar makhlooq ko phaylata hai, hawaon ki gardish mein, aur un baadalon mein jo asmaan aur zameen ke darmiyan tabey farmaan bana kar rakkhey gaye hain, beshumaar nishaniyan hain
165.        (Magar wehdat e khudawandi par dalalat karne waley in khule khule aasaar ke hotey huey bhi) kuch log aisey hain jo Allah ke siwa dusron ko uska humsar aur madd e muqabil (equals and rivals) banate hain aur unke aisey girwida(adore) hain jaise Allah ke saath girwidgi honi chahiye, halaanke iman rakhne waley log sabse badhkar Allah ko mehboob rakhte hain, kaash jo kuch azaab ko saamne dekhkar unhein soojhne wala hai woh aaj hi in zalimeen ko soojh jaye ke saari taaqatein aur saare ikhtiyaraat Allah hi ke qabze mein hain aur yeh ke Allah saza dene mein bhi bahut sakht hai
166.        Jab woh saza dega us waqt kaifiyat yeh hogi ke wahi peshwa aur rehnuma jinki duniya mein pairwi ki gayi thi apne pairawon se be-taaluqi zahir karenge, magar saza paa kar rahenge aur unke saare asbaab o wasail ka silsila katt jayega
167.        Aur woh log jo duniya mein unki pairwi karte thay, kahenge ke kaash humko phir ek mauqa diya jata to jis tarah aaj yeh humse bezari zaahir kar rahey hain hum inse bezaar hokar dikha detey, yun Allah in logon ke woh aamaal jo yeh duniya mein kar rahey hain inke saamne is tarah layega ke yeh hasraton aur pashemaniyon ke saath haath malte rahenge, magar aag se nikalne ki koi raah na payenge
168.        Logon! Zameen mein jo halal aur paak cheezein hain unhein khao aur shaytan ke bataye huey raaston par na chalo, woh tumhara khula dushman hai
169.        Tumhein badhi(vice) aur fahash (indecency) ka hukum deta hai aur yeh sikhata hai ke tum Allah ke naam par woh baatein kaho jinke mutaaliq tumhein ilm nahin hai ke woh Allah ne farmayi hain
170.        Inse jab kaha jata hai ke Allah ne jo ehkaam nazil kiye hain unki pairwi karo to jawab dete hain ke hum to usi tareeqe ki pairwi karenge jispar humne apne baap dada ko paya hai, accha agar inke baap dada ne aqal se kuch bhi kaam na liya ho aur raah e raast na payi ho to kya phir bhi yeh unhin ki pairwi kiye chale jayenge?
171.        Yeh log jinhon ne khuda ke bataye huey tareeqe par chalne se inkar kardiya hai inki haalat bilkul aisi hai jaise charwaha jaanwaron ko pukarta hai aur woh haank pukaar ki sada ke siwa kuch nahin suntey. Yeh behre hain , gungay hain andhey hain, isliye koi baat inki samajh mein nahin aati
172.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, agar tum haqeeqat mein Allah hi ki bandagi karne waley ho to jo paak cheezein humne tumhein bakshi hain unhein be-takalluf khao aur Allah ka shukar ada karo
173.        Allah ki taraf se agar koi pabandi tumpar hai to woh yeh hai ke murdaar na khao, khoon se aur suwar (swine) ke gosht se parheiz karo aur koi aisi cheez na khao jispar Allah ke siwa kisi aur ka naam liya gaya ho, haan jo shaks majboori ki haalat mein ho aur woh inmein se koi cheez kha le bagair iske ke woh kanoon shikani ka irada rakhta ho ya zaroorat ki hadd se tajawuz karey, to uspar kuch gunaah nahin. Allah bakshne wala aur reham karne wala hai
174.        Haqq yeh hai ke jo log un ehkam ko chupate hain jo Allah ne apni kitab mein nazil kiye hain aur thode se duniyavi faiydon par unhein bhent chadhate hain woh darasal apne pait aag se bhar rahey hain , qayamat ke roz Allah hargiz unse baat na karega, na unhein pakeeza therayega, aur unke liye dardnaak saza hai
175.        Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne hidayat ke badle zalalat kharidi aur magfirat ke badle azaab moal le liya, kaisa ajeeb hai inka hausla ke jahannum ka azaab bardasht karne ke liye tayyar hain
176.        Yeh sab kuch is wajah se hua ke Allah ne to theek theek haqq ke mutabiq kitab nazil ki thi magar jin logon ne kitab mein ikhtilafat nikale woh apne jhagdon mein haqq se bahut door nikal gaye
177.        Neki yeh nahin hai ke tumne apne chehre mashriq (east) ki taraf karliye ya magrib(west) ki taraf, balke neki yeh hai ke aadmi Allah ko aur yaum e aakhir aur malaika ko aur Allah ki nazil ki hui kitab aur uske paighambaron ko dil se maane aur Allah ki muhabbat mein apna dil pasand maal rishtedaaron aur yateemon par, miskeeno aur musafiron par, madad ke liye haath phaylane walon par aur ghulamo ki rihayi par kharch karey, namaz qayam karey aur zakaat de aur neik woh log hain ke jab ahad karein to usey wafa karein, aur tanggi o museebat ke waqt mein aur haqq o baatil ki jung mein sabr karein, yeh hain raast baaz log aur yahi log muttaqi (pious) hain
178.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tumhare liye qatal ke muqaddamo mein qisas (retribution) ka hukum likh diya gaya hai. Azad aadmi ne qatal kiya ho to us azad hi se badla liya jaye, ghulam qatil ho to woh ghulam hi qatal kiya jaye, aur aurat is jurm ki murtakib ho to us aurat hi se qisas liya jaye, haan agar kisi qatil ke saath iska bhai kuch narmi karne ke liye tayyar ho to maroof tareeqe ke mutabiq khoon baha (blood money) ka tasfiya hona chahiye aur qatil ko lazim hai ke raasti ke saath khoon baha ada karey, yeh tumhare Rubb ki taraf se takhfif aur rehmat hai, ispar bhi jo zyadati karey uske liye dardnaak saza hai
179.        (Aqal o khird rakhne walon)! Tumhare liye qisas mein zindagi hai, umeed hai ke tum is kanoon ki khilaf warzi se parheiz karoge
180.        Tum par farz kiya gaya hai ke jab tum mein se kisi ki maut ka waqt aaye aur woh apne pichey maal chodh raha ho, to walidain aur rishtedaaron ke liye maroof tareeqe se wasiyat karey, yeh haqq hai muttaqi logon par
181.        Phir jinhon ne wasiyat suni aur baad mein usey badal dala to iska gunaah un badalne walon par hoga, Allah sabkuch sunta aur jaanta hai
182.        Albatta jisko yeh andesha ho ke wasiyat karne waley ne nadanishta ya qasdan haqq talafi ki hai aur phir maamle se taaluq rakhne walon ke darmiyan woh islah karey, to uspar kuch gunaah nahin hai, Allah bakshne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
183.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tumpar roze farz kardiye gaye jis tarah tumse pehle ambiya ke pairawon par farz kiye gaye thay, issey tawaqqu hai ke tum mein taqwa ki siffat paida hogi
184.        Chandh muqarrar dino ke roze hain, agar tum mein se koi bimaar ho, ya safar par ho to dusre dino mein utni hi tadaad poori karle aur jo log roza rakhne ki qudrat rakhte hon (phi na rakhein) to woh fidya dein, ek roze ka fidiya ek miskeen ko khana khilana hai aur jo apni khushi se kuch zyada bhalayi karey to yeh usi ke liye behtar hai, lekin agar tum samjho to tumhare haqq mein accha yahi hai ke roza rakkho
185.        Ramazan woh mahina hai jismein Quran nazil kiya gaya jo Insaano ke liye sarasar hidayat hai aur aisi wazey taleemaat par mushtamil hai jo raah e raast dikhane wali aur haqq o baatil ka farq khol kar rakh dene wali hai, lihaza ab se jo shaks is mahine ko paye usko lazim hai ke is poorey mahine ke roze rakkhey aur jo koi mareez ho ya safar par ho to woh dusre dino mein rozon ki tadaad poori karey. Allah tumhare saath narmi karna chahta hai, sakhti karna nahin chahta, isliye yeh tareeqa tumhein bataya jaa raha hai taa-ke tum rozon ki tadaad poori kar sako aur jis hidayat se Allah ne tumhein sarfaraz kiya hai uspar Allah ki kibriyayi ka izhar o aitraf karo aur shukarguzar bano
186.        (Aur aey Nabi)! Mere bandey agar tumse mere mutaaliq puchein, to unhein bata do ke main unse kareeb hi hoon, pukaarne wala jab mujhey pukarta hai, mai uski pukaar sunta aur jawab deta hoon, lihaza unhein chahiye ke meri dawat par labbaik kahein aur mujhpar iman layein, yeh baat tum unhein suna do, shayad ke woh raah e raast paa lein
187.        Tumhare liye rozon ke zamane mein raaton ko apni biwiyon ke paas jana halal kardiya gaya hai, woh tumhare liye libas hain aur tum unke liye. Allah ko maloom ho gaya ke tumlog chupke chupke apne aap se khayanat kar rahey thay, magar usne tumhara kasoor maaf kardiya aur tumse darguzar farmaya , ab tum apni biwiyon ke saath shab-baashi (intercourse) karo aur jo lutf Allah ne tumhare liye jayiz kardiya hai, usey hasil karo, neiz raaton ko khao pio yahan tak ke tumko syahi e shab ki dhari se sapedha subh ki dhari numaya nazar aa jaye tab yeh sab kaam chodh kar raat tak apna roza poora karo aur jab tum masjid mein mautakif (itteqaf mein) hon to biwiyon se mubashrat na karo, yeh Allah ki bandhi hui haddein hain, inke kareeb ba phatakna, is tarah Allah apne ehkam logon ke liye ba-sarahat (clearly) bayan karta hai, tawaqqu hai ke woh galat rawiyye se bachenge
188.        Aur tum log na to aapas mein ek dusre ke maal narawa tareeqe se khao aur na hakeemo ke aagey inko is garz ke liye pesh karo ke tumhein dusron ke maal ka koi hissa qasdan zalimana tareeqe se khane ka mauqa mil jaye
189.        Log tumse chand ki ghathti badhti suraton ke mutaaliq puchte hain, kaho : yeh logon ke liye taarekon ki taayin ki aur hajj ki alamatein hain. Neiz unsey kaho : yeh koi neki ka kaam nahin hai ke apne gharon mein pichey ki taraf daakhil hote ho, neki to asal mein yeh hai ke aadmi Allah ki naraazi se bachey, lihaza tum apne gharon mein darwaze hi se aaya karo, albatta Allah se darte raho shayad ke tumhein falaah naseeb ho jaye
190.        Aur tum Allah ki raah mein un logon se lado, jo tumse ladte hain, magar zyadati na karo ka Allah zyadati karne walon ko pasand nahin karta
191.        Unse lado jahan bhi tumhara unse muqabla pesh aaye aur unhein nikalo jahan se unhon ne tumko nikala hai, isliye ke qatal agarche bura hai, magar fitna issey bhi zyada bura hai aur masjid e haraam ke kareeb jab tak woh tumse na ladein tum bhi na lado, magar jab woh wahan ladne se na chukein, to tum bhi be-takalluf unhein maro ke aise kafrion ki yahi saza hai
192.        Phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to jaan lo ke Allah maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
193.        Tum unse ladte raho yahan tak ke fitna baki na rahey aur deen Allah ke liye hojaye, phir agar woh baaz aa jayein, to samajh lo ke zalimon ke siwa aur kisi par dast-darazi rawa nahin
194.        Maah e haraam ka badla haraam hi hai aur tamaam hurmaton ka lihaz barabari ke saath hoga, lihaza jo tumpar dast darazi karey, tum bhi usi tarah uspar dast darazi karo, albatta Allah se darte raho aur yeh jaan rakkho ke Allah unhi logon ke saath hai jo uski hudood todne se paheiz karte hain
195.        Allah ki raah mein kharch karo aur apne haathon apne aap ko halakat mein na daalo, ehsan ka tareeqa ikhtiyar karo ke Allah mohsino ko pasand karta hai
196.        Allah ki khushnudi ke liye jab hajj aur umra ki niyat karo to usey poora karo aur agar kahin ghir jao (detained/prevented) to jo qurbani muyassar aaye Allah ki janaab mein pesh karo aur apne sarr na mundo(shave) jabtak ke qurbani apni jagah na pahunch jaye, magar jo shaks mareez ho ya jiske sarr mein koi takleef ho aur is bina par apna sar mundwa le to usey chahiye ke fidiye ke taur par roze rakkhey ya sadaqa de ya qurbani karey, phir agar tumhein aman naseeb ho jaye (aur tum hajj se pehle Makkah pahunch jao), to jo shaks tum mein se hajj ka zamana aane tak umra ka faiyda uthaye woh hasb-e-maqdoor (can afford) qurbani dey,aur agar qurbani muyassar na ho to teen roze hajj ke zamane mein aur saat ghar pahunch kar, is tarah poorey dus roze rakhle, yeh riayat un logon ke liye hai jinke ghar baar masjid e haraam ke kareeb na hon. Allah ke in ehkam ki khilaf-warzi se bacho aur khoob jaan lo ke Allah sakht saza dene wala hai
197.        Hajj ke mahine sabko maloom hain , jo shaks in muqakkar mahino mein hajj ki niyat karey, usey khabardaar rehna chahiye ke hajj ke dauran mein ussey koi shehwani fail (sexual indulgence) , koi badh amali, koi ladayi jhagde ki baat sarzad na ho aur jo neik kaam tum karoge woh Allah ke ilm mein hoga. Safar e hajj ke liye zaad e raah (provisions) saath le jao, aur sabse behtar zaad e raah(provisions) parheizgaari hai, pas aey hosh-mandon! Meri nafarmani se parheiz karo
198.        Aur agar hajj ke saath saath tum apne Rubb ka fazal (bounty) bhi talash karte jao to ismein koi muzahiqa nahin, phir jab arafat se chalo to mashhare haraam (muzdalifa) ke paas thehar kar Allah ko yaad karo aur us tarah yaad karo, jiski hidayat usne tumhein di hai, warna issey pehle tumlog bhatke huey thay
199.        Phir jahan se aur sab log palat-te hain wahin se tum bhi palato aur Allah se maafi chaho, yaqeenan woh maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
200.        Phir jab apne hajj ke arkan ada kar chuko, to jis tarah pehle apne abaa o ajdad ka zikr karte thay, usi tarah ab Allah ka zikr karo, balke ussey bhi badkar (magar Allah ko yaad karne waley logon mein bhi bahut farq hai) un mein se koi to aisa hai, jo kehta hai ke aey hamare Rubb humein duniya hi mein sabkuch de de, aisey shaks ke liye aakhirat mein koi hissa nahin
201.        Aur koi kehta hai ke aey hamare Rubb! Humein duniya mein bhalayi de aur aakhirat mein bhi bhalayi , aur aag ke azaab se humein bacha
202.        Aisey log apni kamayi ke mutabiq (dono jagah) hissa payenge aur Allah ko hisaab chukate kuch dair nahin lagti
203.        Yeh ginti ke chandh roz hain, jo tumhein Allah ki yaad mein basar karne chahiye, phir jo koi jaldi karke do hi din mein wapas hogaya to koi harj nahin, aur jo kuch dair zyada thehar kar palta to bhi koi harj nahin bashart yeh din usne taqwa ke saath basar kiye ho. Allah ki nafarmani se bacho aur khoob jaan rakkho ke ek roz uske huzoor mein tumhari peshi honay wali hai
204.        Insaano mein koi to aisa hai jiski baatein duniya ki zindagi mein tumhein bahut bhali maloom hoti hai, aur apni neik niyati par woh baar baar khuda ko gawah thehrata hai, magar haqeeqat mein woh badhtareen dushman e haqq hota hai
205.        Jab usey iqtedar hasil ho jata hai, to zameen mein uski saari daud dhoop isliye hoti hai ke fasaad phailaye, kheton ko gaarat karey aur nasal e Insaani ko tabaah karey , halaanke Allah (jisey woh gawah bana raha tha) fasaad ko hargiz pasand nahin karta
206.        Aur jab ussey kaha jata hai ke Allah se darr, to apne waqar ka khayal usko gunaah par jamaa deta hai, aisey shaks ke liye to bas jahannum hi kafi hai aur woh bahut bura thikana hai
207.        Dusri taraf Insaano hi mein koi aisa bhi hai jo raza e ilahi ki talab mein apni jaan khapa deta hai aur aisey bandon par Allah bahut meharbaan hai
208.        Aey iman laney walon! Tum poorey ke poorey Islam mein aa jao aur shaytan ki pairwi na karo ke woh tumhara khula dushman hai
209.        Jo saaf saaf hidayaat tumhare paas aa chuki hai agar unko paa lene ke baad phir tumne lagzish khayi, to khoob jaan rakkho ke Allah sab par gaalib aur hakeem o dana hai
210.        (In saari naseehaton aur hidayaton ke baad bhi log seedhe na hon to) kya ab woh iske muntazir hain ke Allah baadalon ka chatar lagay farishton ke parey saath(canopies of clouds with a retinue of angels) liye khud saamne aa maujood ho aur faisla hi kar dala jaye? Aakhir e kaar saare maamlaat pesh to Allah hi ke huzoor honay waley hain
211.        Bani Israel se pucho: kaisi khuli khuli nishaniyan humne unhein dikhayi hain (aur phir yeh bhi unhin se puch lo ke) Allah ki niyamat paney ke baad jo qaum isko shiqawat (wretchdness) se badalti hai usey Allah kaisi sakht saza deta hai
212.        Jin logon ne kufr ki raah ikhtiyar ki hai unke liye duniya ki zindagi badi mehboob o dil pasand bana di gayi hai, aisey log iman ki raah ikhtiyar karne walon ka mazaq udhate hain, magar qayamat ke roz parheizgaar log hi unke muqable mein aali muqaam honge, raha duniya ka rizq, to Allah ko ikhtiyar hai jisey chahe be-hisaab de
213.        Ibtida mein sab log ek hi tareeqe par thay (phir yeh haalat baqi na rahi aur ikhtilafaat runuma huey) tab Allah ne Nabi bheje jo raast rawi par basharat dene waley aur kajhrawi ke nataij se darane waley thay, aur unke saath kitab e bar haqq nazil ki taa-ke haqq ke barey mein logon ke darmiyan jo ikhtilafaat runuma ho gaye thay unka faisla karey. (Aur in ikhtilafaat ke runuma honay ki wajah yeh na thi ke ibtidaa mein logon ko haqq bataya nahin gaya tha, nahin) ikhtilaf un logon ne kiya jinhein haqq ka ilm diya (ja) chuka tha, unhon ne roshan hidayaat paa lene ke baad mehaz isliye haqq ko chodh kar mukhtalif tareeqe nikale ke woh aapas mein zyadati karna chahte thay, pas jo log ambiya par iman le aaye unhein Allah ne apne izan se us haqq ka raasta dikha diya jismein logon ne ikhtilaf kiya tha, Allah jisey chahta hai raah e raast dikha deta hai
214.        Phir kya tum logon ne yeh samajh rakkha hai ke yunhi jannat ka daakhila tumhein mil jayega, halaanke abhi tumpar woh sab kuch nahin guzra hai jo tumse pehle iman laney walon par guzar chuka hai? Unpar sakhtiyan guzri, museebatein aayi, hila maarey gaye, hatta ke waqt ka Rasool aur uske saathi ehle iman cheekh utthey ke Allah ki madad kab aayegi, us waqt unhein tasalli di gayi ke haan Allah ki madad qareeb hai
215.        Log puchte hain ke hum kya kharch karein? Jawab do ke jo maal bhi tum kharch karo apne walidain par, rishtedaaron par, yateemo aur miskeeno aur musafiron par kharch karo aur jo bhalayi bhi tum karoge, Allah ussey ba-khabar hoga
216.        Tumhein jung ka hukm diya gaya hai aur woh tumhein na-gawar hai, ho sakta hai ke ek cheez tumhein na-gawar ho aur wahi tumhare liye behtar ho aur ho sakta hai ke ek cheez tumhein pasand ho aur wahi tumhare liye buri ho.Allah jaanta hai, tum nahin jaante
217.        Log puchte hain maah e haraam mein ladna kaisa hai? Kaho: ismein ladna bahut bura hai, magar raah e khuda se logon ko roakna aur Allah se kufr karna aur masjid e haram ka raasta khuda paraston par bandh karna aur haram ke rehne walon ko wahan se nikalna Allah ke nazdeek issey bhi zyada bura hai aur fitna khoon-rezi se shadeed-tar hai. Woh to tumse ladey hi jayenge hatta ke agar unka bas chale to tumhein is deen se pher le jayein (aur yeh khoob samajhlo ke) tum mein se jo koi is deen se phirega aur kufr ki haalat mein jaan dega, uske aamaal duniya aur aakhirat dono mein zaya ho jayenge, aisey sab log jahannumi hain aur hamesha jahannum hi mein rahenge
218.        Ba-khilaf iske jo log iman laye hain aur jinhon ne khuda ki raah mein apna ghar baar choda aur jihad kiya hai, woh rehmat e ilahi ke jayiz umeedwaar hain aur Allah unki lagzishon ko maaf karne wala aur apni rehmat se unhein nawazne wala hai
219.        Puchte hain : sharab aur juwey (gambling) ka kya hukum hai? Kaho: in dono cheezon mein badi kharabi hai agarchey inmein logon ke liye kuch munafey bhi hai, magar unka gunaah unke faiyde se bahut zyada hai. Puchte hain: hum raah e khuda mein kya kharch karein? Kaho: jo kuch tumhari zaroorat se zyada ho, is tarah Allah tumhare liye saaf saaf ehkaam bayaan karta hai, shayad ke tum duniya aur aakhirat dono ki fikr karo
220.        Puchte hain : yateemon ke saath kya maamla kiya jaye? Kaho: jis tarz e amal mein unke liye bhalayi ho wahi ikhtiyar karna behtar hai. Agar tum apna aur unka kharch aur rehna sehna mushtarik (mix) rakkho to ismein koi muzahiqa nahin, aakhir woh tumhare bhai bandh hi to hain. Burayi karne waley aur bhalayi karne waley dono ka haal Allah par roshan hai, Allah chahta to is maamle mein tumpar sakhti karta, magar woh sahib e ikhtiyar honay ke saath sahib e hikmat bhi hai
221.        Tum mushrik auraton se hargiz nikah na karna jab tak ke woh iman na le aayein, ek momin laundi (slave) mushrik sharif-zaadi se behtar hai agarche woh tumhein bahut pasand ho, aur apni auraton ke nikah mushrik mardon se kabhi na karna jab tak ke woh iman na le aayein. Ek momin ghulam mushrik sharif se behtar hai agarche woh tumhein bahut pasand ho. Yeh log tumhein aag ki taraf bulate hain aur Allah apne izan se tumko jannat aur magfirat ki taraf bulata hai, aur woh apne ehkaam wazey taur par logon ke saamne bayan karta hai, tawaqqu hai ke woh sabaq lenge aur naseehat qabool karenge
222.        Puchte hain: haiz ka kya hukm hai? Kaho: woh ek gandagi ki haalat hai, ismein auraton se alag raho aur unke kareeb na jao, jab tak ke woh paak saaf na ho jayein, phir jab woh paak ho jayein to unke paas jao us tarah jaisa ke Allah ne tumko hukum diya hai, Allah un logon ko pasand karta hai jo badhi (gunaah) se baaz rahein aur pakeezgi ikhtiyar karein
223.        Tumhari auratein tumhari khetiyan hain, tumhein ikhtiyar hai jis tarah chaho apni kheti mein jao, magar apne mustaqbil ki fikr karo aur Allah ki narazi se bacho. Khoob jaan lo ke tumhein ek din ussey milna hai. Aur (aey Nabi)! Jo tumhari hidayaat ko maan lein unhein falaah o saadat ka musda (khushkhabri) suna do
224.        Allah ke naam ko aisi kasamein khane ke liye istemal na karo jinse maqsood neki aur taqwa aur bandagaan e khuda ki bhalayi ke kaamon se baaz rehna ho. Allah tumhari sari baatein sun raha hai aur sabkuch jaanta hai
225.        Jo be-maani kasamein tum bila irada kha liya karte ho unpar Allah giraft nahin karta, magar jo kasamein tum sachhey dil se khate ho unki baazpurs woh zaroor karega. Allah bahut darguzar karne wala aur burdbaar (Forbearing) hai
226.        Jo log apni auraton se taaluq na rakhne ki kasam kha baithey hain unke liye char mahine ki mohlat hai, agar unhon ne rujoo karliya to Allah maaf karne wala aur Raheem hai
227.        Aur agar unhon ne talaq hi ki thaan li ho to jaane rahein ke Allah sabkuch sunta aur jaanta hai
228.        Jin auraton ko talaq di gayi ho woh teen martaba ayaam e mahwari aane tak apne aap ko rokey rakkhein aur unke liye yeh jayiz nahin hai ke Allah ne unke reham (womb) mein jo kuch khalq (paida) farmaya ho usey chupayein. Unhein hargiz aisa na karna chahiye agar woh Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman rakhti hain. Unke shohar taaluqaat durust karlene par aamada hon to woh is iddat ke dauraan mein unhein phir apni zawjiyat mein wapas le lene ke haqdaar hain. Auraton ke liye bhi maroof tareeqe par waise hi huqooq hain jaise Mardon ke huqooq unpar hain. Albatta Mardon ko unpar ek darja hasil hai aur sab par Allah gaalib iqtedar rakhne wala aur hakeem o dana maujood hai
229.        Talaq do baar hai, phir ya to seedhi tarah aurat ko rok liya jaye ya bhale tareeqe se usko rukhsat kardiya jaye, aur rukhsat karte huey aisa karna tumhare liye jayiz nahin hai ke jo kuch tum unhein de chuke ho, usmein se kuch wapas lelo, albatta yeh surat mustasna hai ke zawjain ko Allah ke hudood par qayam na reh sakne ka andesha ho, aisi surat mein agar tumhein yeh khauf ho ke woh dono hudood e ilahi par qayam na rahenge, to un dono ke darmiyan yeh maamla ho janey mein muzahiqa nahin ke aurat apne shohar ko kuch muawaza dekar alaidagi (seperation) hasil karle, yeh Allah ke muqarrar karda huddod hain, inse tajawuz na karo, aur jo log hudood e ilahi se tajawuz karein wahi zalim hain
230.        Phir agar (do baar talaq dene ke baad shohar ne aurat ko teesri baar) talaq de di to woh aurat phir uske liye halal na hogi, illa yeh ke uska Nikah kisi dusre shaks se ho aur woh usey talaq dede, tab agar pehla shohar aur yeh aurat dono yeh khayal karein ke hudood e ilahi par qayam rahenge, to unke liye ek dusre ki taraf rujoo karlene mein koi muzahiqa nahin. Yeh Allah ki muqarrar karda hadein hain jinhein woh un logon ki hidayat ke liye wazey kar raha hai jo (uski hudood ko todne ka anjaam) jaante hain
231.        Aur jab tum auraton ko talaq dedo aur unki iddat poori honay ko aa jaye, to ya bhale tareeqe se unhein rok lo ya bhale tareeqe se rukhsat kardo, mehaz satane ki khatir unhein na rokey rakhna, yeh zyadati hogi, aur jo aisa karega woh dar haqeeqat aap apne hi upar zulm karega. Allah ki ayaat ka khel na banao, bhool na jao ke Allah ne kis niyamat e uzma se tumhein sarfaraz kiya hai, woh tumhein naseehat karta hai ke jo kitab aur hikmat usne tumpar nazil ki hai, uska ehtaram malhooz rakkho. Allah se daro aur khoob jaan lo ke Allah ko har baat ki khabar hai
232.        Jab tum apni auraton ko talaq de chuko aur woh apni iddat poori karlein, to phir ismein maney na ho ke woh apne zerey tajweej shoharon se nikah karlein, jab ke woh maroof tareeqe se baham munakihat (marriage) par raazi hon. Tumhein naseehat ki jati hai ke aisi harakat hargiz na karna agar tum Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman laney wale ho, tumhare liye shaishta aur pakeeza tareeqa yahi hai ke issey baaz raho. Allah jaanta hai, tum nahin jaante
233.        Jo baap chahte hon ke unki aulad poori muddat e razaat tak doodh piye, to Maaein (mothers) apne bacchon ko kamil do saal doodh pilayein. Is surat mein bacchey ke baap ko maroof tareeqe se unhein khana, kapda dena hoga. Magar kisi par uski wusat se badhkar baar na daalna chahiye, na to Maa ko is wajah se takleef mein dala jaye ke baccha uska hai, aur na baap hi ko is wajah se tangg kiya jaye ke baccha uska hai. Doodh pilane wali ka yeh haqq jaisa bacchey ke baap par hai waisa hi uske waris par bhi hai , lekin agar fareeqain bahami razamandi aur mashware se doodh chudana chahein to aisa karne mein koi muzahiqa nahin, aur agar tumhara khayal apni aulad ko kisi gair aurat se doodh pilwane ka ho, to ismein bhi koi harj nahin bashart yeh ke iska jo kuch muawaza (compensation) tai karo, woh maroof tareeqe par ada kardo. Allah se daro aur jaan rakkho ke jo kuch tum karte ho, sab Allah ki nazar mein hai
234.        Tum mein se jo log marr jayein, unke pichey agar unki biwiyan zinda hon, to woh apne aap ko char mahine dus din roke rakkhein, phir jab unki iddat poori ho jaye, to unhein ikhtiyar hai apni zaat ke maamle mein maroof tareeqe se jo chahien karein tumpar iski koi zimmedaari nahin. Allah tum sab ke aamaal se bakhabar hai
235.        Zamana e iddat mein khwa tum un bewa aurton ke saath mangni ki irada ishare kanayi mein zahir kardo, khwa dil mein chupaye rakkho, dono suraton mein koi muzahiqa nahin. Allah jaanta hai ke unka khayal to tumhare dil mein aayega hi magar dekho! Khufiya (hidden) ahad o paiman na karna agar koi baat karni hai to maroof tareeqe se karo aur aqd e nikah baandhne ka faisla us waqt tak na karo jab tak ke iddat poori na ho jaye, khoob samajh lo ke Allah tumhare dilon ka haal tak jaanta hai, lihaza ussey daro aur yeh bhi jaan lo ke Allah burdbaar hai, choti choti baaton se darguzar farmata hai
236.        Tumpar kuch gunaah nahin, agar tum apni auraton ko talaq dedo qabl iske ke haath lagane ki naubat aaye ya mehar muqarrar ho, is surat mein unhein kuch na kuch dena zaroor chahiye. Khush haal aadmi apni maqdarat ke mutabiq aur gareeb apni madarat ke mutabiq maroof tareeqe se dey, yeh haqq hai neik aadmiyon par
237.        Aur agar tumne haath lagane se pehle talaq di ho, lekin mehar muqarrar kiya ja chuka ho, to us surat mein nisf (half) mehar dena hoga, yeh aur baat hai ke aurat narmi barte (aur mehar na le) ya woh Mard jiske ikhtiyar mein aqd e nikah hai, narmi se kaam le (aur poora mehar de de), aur tum (yani Mard) narmi se kaam lo to yeh taqwa se zyada munasibat rakhta hai, aapas ke maamlaat mein fayyazi ko na bhoolo, Tumhare aamal ko Allah dekh raha hai
238.        Apni namazon ki nigehdaasht rakkho, khususan aisi namaaz ki jo mohasan salawat ki jamey (middle prayer) ho. Allah ke aage is tarah khade ho jaise farmabardaar ghulam khade hotay hain
239.        Badh-amani ki haalat ho, to khwa paidal ho, khwa sawaar , jis tarah mumkin ho namaz padho aur jab aman mayassar aa jaye to Allah ko us tareeqe  se yaad karo jo usne tumhein sikha diya hai, jissey tum pehle na-waqif thay
240.        Tum mein se jo log wafaat payein aur pichey biwiyan chodh rahey hon, unko chahiye ke apni biwiyon ke haqq mein yeh wasiyat kar jayein ke ek saal tak unko naan-o-nafaqa (maintenance) diya jaye aur woh ghar se na nikali jayein. Phir agar woh khud nikal jayein to apni zaat ke maamle mein maroof tareeqe se woh jo kuch bhi karein uski koi zimmedari tumpar nahin hai. Allah sab par gaalib iqtedar rakhne wala aur hakeem o daana hai
241.        Isi tarah jin auraton ko talaq di gayi ho, unhein bhi munasib taur par kuch na kuch de kar rukhsat kiya jaye, yeh haqq hai muttaqi logon par
242.        Is tarah Allah apne ehkam tumhein saaf saaf batata hai, umeed hai ke tum samajh boojh kar kaam karo
243.        Tumne un logon ke haal par bhi kuch gaur kiya, jo maut ke darr se apne ghar baar chodh kar nikle thay aur hazaaron ki tadaad mein thay? Allah ne unse farmaya: marr jao , phir usne unko dobara zindagi bakshi, haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah Insaan par bada fazal farmane wala hai magar aksar log shukar ada nahin karte
244.        (Musalmano)! Allah ki raah mein jung karo, aur khoob jaan rakkho ke Allah sunne wala aur jaanne wala hai
245.        Tum mein kaun hai jo Allah ko qarz e hasan (good loan) de taa-ke Allah usey kai gunaa badha chadha kar wapas karey? Ghatana bhi Allah ke ikhtiyar mein hai aur badana bhi, aur usi ki taraf tumhein palat kar jana hai
246.        Phir tumne us maamle par bhi gaur kiya, jo Moosa ke baad sardaraan e bani Israel ko pesh aaya tha? Unhon ne apne Nabi se kaha: hamare liye ek baadshah muqarrar kardo taa-ke hum Allah ki raah mein jung karein, Nabi ne pucha : kahin aisa to na hoga ke tumko ladayi ka hukum diya jaye aur phir tum na lado? Woh kehne lagey : bhala yeh kaise ho sakta hai ke hum raah e khuda mein na ladein, jabke humein apne gharon se nikaal diya gaya hai aur hamare baal bacchey humse juda kardiye gaye hain? Magar jab unko jung ka hukum diya gaya to ek qaleel tadaad ke siwa woh sab peeth moad gaye, aur Allah unmein se ek ek zalim ko jaanta hai
247.        Unke Nabi ne unse kaha ke Allah ne Talut ko tumhare liye baadshah muqarrar kiya hai, yeh sunkar woh bole : “humpar baadshah banney ka woh kaise haqqdaar hogaya? Uske muqable mein baadshahi ke hum zyada mustahiq hain, woh to koi bada maaldaar aadmi nahin hai”. Nabi ne jawab diya: “Allah ne tumhare muqable mein usi ko muntakhab kiya hai aur usko dimaagi o jismani dono kism ki ehliyatein farawani ke saath ata farmayi hain aur Allah ko ikhtiyar hai ke apna mulk jisey chahe dey, Allah badi wusat rakhta hai aur sabkuch uske ilm mein hai”
248.        Iske saath unke Nabi ne unko yeh bhi bataya ke “khuda ki taraf se uske baadshah muqarrar honay ki alamat yeh hai ke uske ahad mein woh sandook tumhein wapas mil jayega, jismein tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhare liye sukoon e qalb ka samaan hai, jismein aale Moosa aur aale Haroon ke  chodey huey tabarrukaat hain, aur jisko is waqt Farishte sambhale huey hain agar tum momin ho, to yeh tumhare liye bahut badi nishani hai
249.        Phir jab Talut laskar lekar chala, to usne kaha: “ek dariya par Allah ki taraf se tumhari aazmaish honay wali hai, jo uska pani piyega, woh mera saathi nahin. Mera saathi sirf woh hai jo ussey pyas na bujhaye, haan ek aadh chillu koi pee ley to pee ley”. Magar ek giroh e qaleel ke siwa woh sab us dariya se sairaab huey, phir jab Talut aur uske saathi musalman dariya paar karke aagey badey to unhon ne Talut se kehdiya ke aaj hum mein Jaaluth (goliath) aur uske lashkaron ka muqabla karne ki taaqat nahin hai, lekin jo log yeh samajhte thay ke unhein ek din Allah se milna hai, unhone ne kaha: “ baaraha aisa hua hai ke ek qaleel giroh Allah ke izan se ek badey giroh par gaalib aa gaya hai, Allah sabr karne walon ka saathi hai.”
250.        Aur jab woh Jaaluth aur uske lashkaron ke muqable par nikle to unhon ne dua ki: “aye hamare Rubb humpar sabr ka faizan kar, hamare qadam jamaa de aur is kafir giroh par humein fatah naseeb kar.”
251.        Aakhir e kaar Allah ke izan se unhon ne kafiron ko maar bhagaya aur Dawood ne Jaaluth ko qatal kardiya aur Allah ne usey sultanat aur hikmat se nawaza aur jin jin cheezon ka chaha usko ilm diya, agar is tarah Allah insaano ke ek giroh ko dusre giroh ke zariye se hatata na rehta, to zameen ka nizam bigad jata, lekin duniya ke logon par Allah ka bada fazl hai (ke woh is tarah dafey fasaad ka intezam karta rehta hai)
252.        Yeh Allah ki aayaat hain jo hum theek theek tumko suna rahey hain aur tum yaqeenan un logon mein se ho jo Rasool bana kar bheje gaye hain
253.        Yeh Rasool (jo hamari taraf se Insaano ki hidayat par mamoor huey) humne unko ek dusre se badh chadh kar martabe ata kiye, unmein koi aisa tha jissey khuda khud hum-kalaam hua, kisi ko usne dusri haisyaton se buland darje diye, aur aakhir mein Isa Ibn-Mariyam ko roshan nishaniyan ata ki aur rooh e paak se uski madad ki , agar Allah chahta to mumkin na tha ke in Rasoolon ke baad jo log roshan nishaniyan dekh chuke thay wo aapas mein ladte , magar (Allah ki mashiyat yeh na thi ke woh logon ko jabran ikhtilaaf se roke, is wajah se) unhon ne baham ikhtilaaf kiya, phir koi iman laya aur kisi ne kufr ki raah ikhtiyar ki, haan , Allah chahta to woh hargiz na ladte, magar Allah jo chahta hai karta hai
254.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jo kuch maal mataa humne tumko baksha hai, usmein se kharch karo, qabl iske ke woh din aaye jismein na khareed o farokht hogi, na dosti kaam aayegi aur na sifarish chalegi aur zalim asal mein wahi hain jo kufr ki rawish ikhtiyar karte hain
255.        Allah woh zinda e javed (hamesha rehne wali) hasti hai, jo tamaam qayinaat ko sambhale huey hai, uske siwa koi khuda nahin hai, woh na sota hai aur na usey oung lagti hai, zameen aur asmaano mein jo kuch hai usi ka hai, kaun hai jo uski janaab mein uski ijazat ke bagair sifarish kar sakey? Jo kuch bandon ke saamne hai usey bhi woh jaanta hai aur jo kuch unsey ojhal hai ussey bhi woh waqif hai, aur uski maloomaat mein se koi cheez unki giraft e idraak mein nahin aa sakti illa yeh ke kisi cheez ka ilm woh khud hi unko dena chahey, uski hukumat asmaano aur zameen par chayi hui hai aur unki nigehbaani uske liye koi thaka dene wala kaam nahin hai, bas wahi ek buzurg o bartar zaat hai
256.        Deen ke maamle mein koi zoar zabardasti nahin hai, saheeh baat galat khayalat se alag chaant kar rakh di gayi hai, ab jo koi taagut ka inkar karke Allah par iman le aaya, usne ek aisa mazboot sahara thaam liya jo kabhi tootne wala nahin, aur Allah ( jiska sahara usne liya hai) sabkuch sunne aur jaanne wala hai
257.        Jo log iman latey hain, unka haami o madadgaar Allah hai aur woh unko tareekiyon (andhere) se roshni mein nikaal laata hai aur jo log kufr ki raah ikhtiyar karte hain unke haami o madadgaar taagut hain aur woh unhein roshni se tareekiyon ki tafaf khench le jatay hain, yeh aag mein janey waley log hain jahan yeh hamesha rahenge
258.        Kya tumne us shaks ke haal par gaur nahin kiya jisne Ibrahim se jhagda kiya tha? Jhagda is baat par ke Ibrahim ka Rubb kaun hai, aur is bina par ke us shaks ko Allah ne hukumat de rakkhi thi. Jab Ibrahim ne kaha ke “mera Rubb woh hai, jiske ikhtiyar mein zindagi aur maut hai, to usne jawab diya : “zindagi aur maut mere ikhtiyar mein hai” Ibrahim ne kaha: “ accha, Allah Suraj ko mashirq se nikalta hai, tu zara usey magrib se nikaal la”. Yeh sunkar woh munkir e haqq shashtar (astonish) reh gaya, magar Allah zalimon ko raah e raast nahin dikhaya karta
259.        Ya phir misaal ke taur par us shaks ko dekho jiska guzar ek aisi basti par hua jo apni chathon (canopies) par aundhi giri padi thi. Usne kaha : “yeh abaadi , jo halaak ho chuki hai, isey Allah kis tarah dobara zindagi bakshega ?” Ispar Allah ne uski rooh qabz karli aur woh sau (hundred) baras tak murda pada raha, phir Allah ne usey dobara zindagi bakshi aur ussey pucha: “batao, kitni muddat padey rahey ho?” Usne kaha: “ ek din ya chandh ghante raha honga”. Farmaya: “ tumpar sau baras isi halat mein guzar chuke hain, ab zara apne khane aur pani ko dekho ke ismein zara tagayyur (changes) nahin aaya hai, dusri taraf zara apne gadhey (donkey) ko bhi dekho [ke iska panjar (skeleton) tak boseeda(rot) ho raha hai] aur yeh humne isliye kiya hai ke hum tumhein logon ke liye ek nishani bana dena chahte hain, phir dekho ke haddiyon ke is panjar (skeleton) ko hum kis tarah utha kar gosht posht ispar chadhate hain”.  Is tarah jab haqeeqat uske saamne bilkul numayan ho gayi, to usne kaha: “main jaanta hoon ke Allah har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai”
260.        Aur woh waqiya bhi pesh e nazar rahey, jab Ibrahim ne kaha tha ke: “ mere maalik, mujhey dikha de tu murdon ko kaise zinda karta hai” Farmaya: “kya tu iman nahin rakhta?” usne arz kiya “iman to rakhta hoon, magar dil ka itminaan darkaar hai”, Farmaya: “ accha to chaar parindey le aur unko apne se manoos (incline/tame) karle phir unka ek ek juz (part) ek ek pahaad par rakhde phir unko pukaar, woh tere paas daude chale aayenge, khoob jaan le ke Allah nihayat ba iqtedar aur hakeem hai”
261.        Jo log apne maal Allah ki raah mein sarf (kharch) karte hain, unke kharch ki misaal aisi hai, jaise ek dana boya (sow) jaye aur uske saat (seven) baalein niklein aur har baal mein sau (hundred) daaney hon, isi tarah Allah jiske amal ko chahta hai afzoni (manifold/zyada) ata farmata hai , woh faraag dast (All-Embracing) bhi hai aur aleem bhi
262.        Jo log apne maal Allah ki raah mein kharch karte hain aur kharch karke phir ehsan nahin jatate na dukh dete hain, unka ajar unke Rubb ke paas hai aur unke liye kisi ranjh aur khauf ka mauqa nahin
263.        Ek meetha bol aur kisi nagawaar baat par zara si chasm poshi (forbearance) us khairaat se behtar hai, jiske pichey dukh ho. Allah be-niyaz hai aur burdbaari (forbearing) uski siffat hai
264.        Aey iman laney walon! Apne sadaqat ko ehsan jata kar aur dukh dekar us shaks ki tarah khaakh mein na mila do, jo apna maal mehaz logon ke dikhane ko kharch karta hai aur na Allah par iman rakhta hai na aakhirat par, uske kharch ki misaal aisi hai jaise ek chattan (rock) thi, jispar mitti ki teh jami hui thi, ispar jab zoar ka meh (barish) barsa, to saari mitti bhi gayi aur saaf chattan ki chattan reh gayi, aisey log apne nazdeek khayraat karke jo neki kamate hain, ussey kuch bhi unke haath nahin aata, aur kaafiron ko seedhi raah dikhana Allah ka dastoor nahin hai
265.        Bakhilaf iske jo log apne maal mehaz Allah ki raza-joyi ke liye dil ke poorey sabaat o qarar (single-minded) ke saath kharch karte hain, unke kharch ki misaal aisi hai, jaise kisi satah martafa (plateau) par ek baagh ho , agar zoar ki baarish ho jaye to duguna(twofold) phal laye, aur agar zoar ki baarish na bhi ho to ek halki phawar (light shower) hi uske liye kafi ho jaye, tum jo kuch karte ho, sab Allah ki nazar mein hai
266.        Kya tum mein se koi yeh pasand karta hai ke uske paas ek hara bhara baagh ho, nehron se sairaab, khajooron aur angooron aur har qism ke phalon se ladha hua, aur woh ain us waqt ek teiz baghule (fiery whirlwind) ki zard mein aakar jhulas jaye, jabke woh khud boodha ho aur uske kamsin (small) bacchey abhi kisi layaq na hon? Is tarah Allah apni baatein tumhare saamne bayan karta hai, shayad ke tum gaur o fikr karo
267.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jo maal tumne kamaye hain aur jo kuch humne zameen se tumhare liye nikala hai, usmein se behtar hissa raah e khuda mein kharch karo, aisa na ho ke uski raah mein dene ke liye buri se buri cheez chaantne (pick out) ki koshish karne lago, halaanke wahi cheez agar koi tumhein dey to tum hargiz usey lena gawara na karoge illa yeh ke isko qabool karne mein tum igmaaz (disdain) barat jao, tumhein jaan lena chahiye ke Allah bay-niyaz hai aur behtareen sifaat se muttasif hai
268.        Shaytan tumhein muflisi (poverty) se darata hai aur sharmnaak tarz-e-amal ikhtiyar karne ki targeeb deta hai, magar Allah tumhein apni bakshish aur fazal ki umeed dilata hai, Allah bada farag-dast aur daana hai
269.        Jisko chahta hai hikmat ata karta hai, aur jisko hikmat (wisdom) mili usey haqeeqat mein badi daulat mil gayi, in baaton se sirf wahi log sabaq lete hain jo danishmand hain
270.        Tumne jo kuch bhi kharch kiya ho aur jo nazar bhi maani ho, Allah ko uska ilm hai, aur zalimon ka koi madadgaar nahin
271.        Agar apne sadaqaat elaniya (openly) do to yeh bhi accha hai, lekin agar chupa kar haajat-mandon ko do to yeh tumhare haqq mein zyada behtar hai, tumhari bahut si buraiyan is tarz e amal se mehw (expiate) ho jati hain .Aur jo kuch tum karte ho Allah ko bahar haal uski khabar hai
272.        Logon ko hidayat baksh dene ki zimmedari tumpar nahin hai, hidayat to Allah hi jisey chahta hai bakshta hai aur khairaat mein jo maal tum kharch karte ho woh tumhare apne liye bhala hai, aakhir tum isi liye to kharch karte ho ke Allah ki raza hasil ho, to jo kuch maal tum khairaat mein kharch karoge uska poora poora ajar tumhein diya jayega aur tumhari haqq talafi hargiz na hogi
273.        Khaas taur par madad ke mustahiq to tangdast log hain jo Allah ke kaam mein aisey ghir gaye hain ke apni zaati kasb-e-maash (livelihood) ke liye zameen mein koi daud-dhoop nahin kar sakte. Unki khuddaari dekh kar nawaqif aadmi gumaan karta hai ke yeh khush-haal hain, tum unke chehron se unki andaruni haalat pehchan sakte ho magar woh aisey log nahin hain ke logon ke pichey padh kar kuch maangein. Unki iyanat mein jo kuch maal tum kharch karoge woh Allah se posheeda na rahega
274.        Jo log apne maal shab-o-roz khule aur chupe kharch karte hain unka ajar unke Rubb ke paas hai aur unke liye kisi khauf aur ranjh ka muqaam nahin
275.        Magar jo log sood (usury) khate hain, unka haal us shaks ka sa hota hai, jisey Shaytan ne choo kar bawla (deewana) kardiya ho aur is haalat mein unke mubtila hone ki wajah yeh hai ke woh kehte hain : “ tijarat bhi to aakhir sood hi jaisi cheez hai”, halanke Allah ne tijarat ko halal kiya hai aur sood ko haraam. Lihaza jis shaks ko uske Rubb ki taraf se yeh naseehat pahunche aur aainda ke liye woh sood-khori se baaz aa jaye , to jo kuch woh pehle kha chuka, so kha chuka, uska maamla Allah ke hawale hai aur jo is hukm ke baad phir isi harakat ka iaada (repeat) karey, toh jahannami hai, jahan woh hamesha rahega
276.        Allah Sood ka matth maar deta hai (deprives interest of all blessing ) aur sadaqaat ko nasho numa deta hai, aur Allah kisi nashukre badh-amal Insaan ko pasand nahin karta
277.        Haan, jo log iman le ayein aur neik amal karein aur namaz qayam karein aur zakaat dein, unka ajar beshak unke Rubb ke paas hai aur unke liye kisi khauf aur ranjh ka mauqa nahin
278.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, khuda se daro aur jo kuch tumhara sood logon par baki reh gaya hai usye chodh do, agar waqayi tum iman laye ho
279.        Lekin agar tumne aisa na kiya, to aagaah ho jao ke Allah aur uske Rasool ki taraf se tumhare khilaf elan-e-jung hai. Ab bhi tawba karlo (aur sood chod do) to apna asal sarmaya lene ke tum haqqdaar ho, na tum zulm karo , na tumpar zulm kiya jaye
280.        Tumhara qarzdaar tangdast ho, to haath khulne tak usey mohlat do, aur jo sadaqa kardo to yeh tumhare liye zyada behtar hai, agar tum samjho
281.        Us din ki ruswayi o museebat se bacho, jabke tum Allah ki taraf wapas hongey, wahan har shaks ko uski kamayi hui neki ya badhi ka poora poora badla mil jayega aur kisi par zulm hargiz na hoga
282.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab kisi muqarrar muddat ke liye tum aapas mein qarz ka lein dein karo  to usey likh liya karo. Fareeqain ke darmiyan insaaf ke saath ek shaks dastawez (document) tehrir karey. Jisey Allah ne likhe padhne ki kaabiliyat bakshi ho, usey likhne se inkar na karna chahiye. Woh likhey aur imla (dictate) woh shaks karaye jispar haqq aata hai (yaani qarz lene wala), aur usey Allah, apne Rubb se darna chahiye ke jo maamla tai ho usmein koi kami beshi na karey. Lekin agar qarz lene wala khud nadaan ya zaeef ho, ya imla na kara sakta ho, to uska wali insaaf ke saath imla karaye, phir apne mardon mein se do aadmiyon ki ispar gawahi karalo aur agar do Mard na hon to ek Mard aur do auratein hon, taa-ke ek bhool jaye to dusri usey yaad dila de. Yeh gawaah aisey logon mein se honi chahiye jinki gawahi tumhare darmiyan maqbool ho. Gawahon ko jab gawaah banney ke liye kaha jaye, to unhein inkar na karna chahiye. Maamla khwa chota ho ya bada, miyaad ki taeen (specified term) ke saath uski dastawez (documents) likhwa lene mein tasahul (neglect) na karo. Allah ke nazdeek yeh tareeqa tumhare liye zyada mabni bar Insaaf hai, issey shahadat qayam honay mein zyada sahulat hoti hai, aur tumhare shukook o shubhaaat mein mubtila honay ka imkan kam reh jata hai. Haan jo tijarati lein dein dast ba dast tumlog aapas mein karte ho, usko na likha jaye to koi harj nahin, magar tijarati maamle tai karte waqt gawah karliya karo. Kaatib (scribe) aur gawah ko sataya na jaye , aisa karoge to gunaah ka irteqaab karoge. Allah ke gazab se bacho, woh tumko saheeh tareeq e amal ki taleem deta hai aur usey har cheez ka ilm hai
283.        Agar tum safar ki haalat mein ho aur dastawez likhne ke liye koi kaatib (scribe) na miley to rehan bil qabz (security of a pledge in hand ) par maamla karo, agar tum mein se koi shaks dusre par bharosa karke iske saath koi maamla karey to jispar bharosa kiya gaya hai usey chahiye ke amanat ada karey aur Allah apne Rubb se darey aur shahadat hargiz na chupao. Jo shahadat chupata hai uska dil gunaah mein aaluda hai aur Allah tumhare aamaal se bekhabar nahin hai
284.        Asmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sab Allah ka hai, tum apne dil ki baatein khwa zaahir karo ya chupao, Allah bahar haal unka hisaab tumse le lega, phir usey ikhtiyar hai jisey chahe maaf karde aur jisey chahe saza de, woh har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
285.        Rasool us hidayat par iman laya hai jo uske Rubb ki taraf se uspar nazil hui hai aur jo log is Rasool ke maanne waley hain unhon ne bhi is hidayat ko dilse tasleem karliya hai, yeh sab Allah aur uske Farishton aur uski kitabon aur uske Rasoolon ko maante hain aur unka qaul yeh hai ke : “hum Allah ke Rasoolon ko ek dusre se alag nahin karte, humne hukum suna aur itaat qabool ki. Malik! Hum tujhse khata-bakhsi (bakshish) ke taalib hain aur humein teri hi taraf palatna hai.”
286.        Allah kisi mutanaffis par uski maqdarat (taqat) se badkar zimmedari ka bojh nahin daalta, har shaks ne jo neki kamayi hai uska phal usi ke liye hai aur jo badhi sameti hai uska wabaal usi par hai, (Iman laney walon! Tum yun dua kiya karo) aey hamare Rubb! Humse bhool chuk mein jo kasoor ho jayein unpar giraft na kar, Malik! Humpar woh bojh na daal jo tu-nay humse pehle logon par daley thay. Parwardigaar ! jis baar ko uthane ki taaqat hum mein nahin hai woh humpar na rakh, hamare saath narmi kar, humse darguzar farma, humpar reham kar, tu hamara maula hai, kafiron ke muqable mein hamari madad kar
1.            Alif laam meem
2.            Allah , woh zinda e javed hasti (Self-Subsisting), jo nizam e qayinaat ko sambhale huey hai, haqeeqat mein uske siwa koi khuda nahin hai
3.            Usne tumpar yeh kitab nazil ki hai, jo haqq lekar aayi hai aur un kitabon ki tasdeeq kar rahi hai jo pehle se aayi hui thi, issey pehle woh insaano ki hidayat ke liye taurat aur injil nazil kar chukka hai
4.            Aur usne woh kasauti (criteria) utari hai (jo haqq aur baatil ka farq dikhane wali hai). Ab jo log Allah ke farameen ko qabool karne se inkar karein, unko yaqeenan sakht saza milegi. Allah be-panaah taaqat ka maalik hai aur burayi ka badla dene wala hai
5.            Zameen aur asmaan ki koi cheez Allah se posheeda nahin
6.            Wahi to hai jo tumhari Maaon (mothers) ke pait mein tumhari suratein , jaisi chahta hai, banata hai. Us zabardast hikmat waley ke siwa koi aur khuda nahin hai
7.            Wahi khuda hai, jisne yeh kitab tumpar nazil ki hai. Is kitab mein do tarah ki ayaat hain : ek mohkamaat, jo kitab ki asal buniyaad hain aur dusri mutashaabihaat (ambiguous). Jin logon ke dilon mein tedh hai, woh fitne ki talash mein hamesha mutashabihaat hi ke pichey padey rehte hain aur unko maani pehnane ki koshish kiya karte hain, halaanke unka haqiqi mafhoom Allah ke siwa koi nahin jaanta. Bakhilaf iske jo log ilm mein pukhta-kaar hain, woh kehte hain ke “ hamara unpar iman hai, yeh sab hamare Rubb hi ki taraf se hain” aur sach yeh hai ke kisi cheez se saheeh sabaq sirf daanishmand log hi hasil karte hain
8.            Woh Allah se dua karte rehte hain ke “ parwardigaar! Jab tu humein seedhe raste par laga chukka hai, to phir kahin hamare dilon ko kaji (crookedness) mein mubtila na kardijiyo. Humein apne khazane faiz se rehmat ata kar ke tu hi fayyaz e haqiqi (ata farmane wala) hai
9.            Parwardigaar! Tu yaqeenan sab logon ko ek roz jamaa karne wala hai, jiske aane mein koi shubha (shakk) nahin, tu hargiz apne wadey se talne wala nahin hai”
10.          Jin logon ne kufr ka rawayya ikhtiyar kiya hai, unhein Allah ke muqable mein na unka maal kuch kaam dega, na aulad , woh dozakh ka indhan (fuel) bankar rahenge
11.          Unka anjaam waisa hi hoga, jaisa Firoun ke saathiyon aur unse pehle ke nafarmaano ka ho chukka hai ke unhon ne ayaat e ilahi ko jhutlaya, nateeja yeh hua ke Allah ne unke gunaahon par unhein pakad liya aur haqq yeh hai ke Allah sakht saza dene wala hai
12.          Pas (aey Muhammad) ! jin logon ne tumhari dawat ko qabool karne se inkar kardiya hai, unse kehdo ke qareeb hai woh waqt , jab tum magloob ho jaogey aur jahannum ki taraf haanke jaogey aur jahannum bada hi bura thikana hai
13.          Tumhare liye un do giroohon mein ek nishan e ibrat tha, jo (badr mein) ek dusre se nabard aazma (encountered) huey, ek giroh Allah ki raah mein ladd raha tha aur dusra giroh kafir tha, dekhne waley ba-chashm e sar dekh rahey thay ke kafir giroh momin giroh se do chandh (twice the number) hai magar (nateeje ne saabit kardiya ke) Allah apni fatah o nusrat se jisko chahta hai madad deta hai. Deedha e beena(eyes to see) rakhne walon ke liye ismein bada sabaq posheeda hai
14.          Logon ke liye margoobaat e nafs (naturally tempted by the lure of) auratein, aulad, soney chandi ke dhair, cheeda ghodey(branded horses) maweshi aur zarayi zameenein badi khush-aand bana di gayi hain. Magar yeh sab duniya ki chandh roza zindagi ke samaan hain , haqeeqat mein jo behtar thikana hai woh to Allah ke paas hai
15.          Kaho: main tumhein bataoon ke inse zyada acchi cheez kya hai? Jo log taqwa ki rawish ikhtiyar karein, unke liye unke Rubb ke paas baagh hain, jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi, wahan unhein hameshgi ki zindagi haasil hogi, pakeeza biwiyan unki rafeeq (companions) hongi aur Allah ki raza se woh sarfaraz honge. Allah apne bandon ke rawayye par gehri nazar rakhta hai
16.          Yeh woh log hain, jo kehte hain ke “ maalik ! hum iman laye, hamari khataon se darguzar farma aur humein aatish e dozakh se bacha ley”
17.          Yeh log sabr karne waley hain, raastbaaz hain, farmabardaar aur fayyaz hain aur raat ki aaakhri ghadiyon mein Allah se magfirat ki duaein maanga karte hain
18.          Allah ne khud shahadat di hai ke uske siwa koi khuda nahin hai, aur ( yahi shahadat) Farishton aur sab ehle ilm ne bhi di hai, woh insaaf par qayam hai, us zabardast hakeem ke siwa fil waqeh koi khuda nahin hai
19.          Allah ke nazdeek deen sirf Islam hai, is deen se hatt kar jo mukhtalif tareeqe un logon ne ikhtiyar kiye jinhein kitab di gayi thi, unke is tarz e amal ki koi wajah iske siwa na thi ke unhon ne ilm aa janey ke baad aapas mein ek dusre par zyadati karne ke liye aisa kiya. Aur jo koi Allah ke ehkaam o hidayaat ki itaat se inkar karde, Allah ko ussey hisaab lete kuch dair nahin lagti hai
20.          Ab agar yeh log tumse jhaghda karein, to inse kaho : “ maine aur mere pairawon (followers) ne to Allah ke aagey sar tasleem kham kardiya hai”. Phir ehle kitab aur gair ehle kitab dono se pucho: “ kya tumne bhi uski itaat o bandagi qabool ki?” Agar ki to woh raah e raast paa gaye, aur agar issey mooh moda to tumpar sirf paigaam pahuncha dene ki zimmedari thi, aagey Allah khud apne bandon ke maamlaat dekhne wala hai
21.          Jo log Allah ke ehkaam o hidayaat ko maanne se inkar karte hain aur uske paigambaron ko na-haqq qatal karte hain aur aisey logon ki jaan ke darpe ho jatey hain jo khalq e khuda mein adal o raasti ka hukum dene ke liye uthein, unko dardnaak saza ki khushkhabri suna do
22.          Yeh woh log hain jinke aamaal duniya aur aakhirat dono mein zaya ho gaye, aur inka madadgaar koi nahin hai
23.          Tumne dekha nahin ke jin logon ko kitab ke ilm mein se kuch hissa mila hai, unka haal kya hai? Unhein jab kitab e ilahi ki taraf bulaya jata hai taa-ke woh unke darmiyan faisla karey, to unmein se ek fareeq issey pehlu-tahi (turns away) karta hai aur is faisle ki taraf aane se mooh pher jata hai
24.          Unka yeh tarz-e-amal is wajah se hai ke woh kehte hain “ aatish e dozakh to humein mass (choo) tak na karegi  aur agar dozakh ki saza humko milegi bhi to bas chandh roz”. Unke khud saakhta aqeedon ne unko apne deen ke maamle mein badi galat fehmiyon mein daal rakkha hai
25.          Magar kya banegi unpar jab hum unhein us roz jamaa karenge jiska aana yaqeeni hai? Us roz har shaks ko uski kamayi ka badla poora poora de diya jayega aur kisi par zulm na hoga
26.          Kaho! Khudaya! Mulk ke maalik! Tu jisey chahey, hukumat de aur jissey chahey cheen le, jisey chahey izzat bakshey aur jisko chahey zillat de. Bhalayi tere ikhtiyar mein hai. Beshak tu har cheez par qaadir hai
27.          Raat ko din mein pirota hua le aata hai aur din ko raat mein, jaandaar mein se be-jaan ko nikalta hai aur be-jaan mein se jaandaar ko, aur jisey chahta hai be-hisaab rizq deta hai
28.          Momineen ehle iman ko chodh kar kafiron ko apna rafeeq aur dost hargiz na banayein, jo aisa karega uska Allah se koi talluq nahin, haan yeh maaf hai ke tum unke zulm se bachne ke liye bazahir aisa tarz e amal ikhtiyar kar jao, magar Allah tumhein apne aap se darata hai aur tumhein usi ki taraf palat kar jana hai
29.          (Aey Nabi)! Logon ko khabardaar kardo ke tumhare dilon mein jo kuch hai, usey khwa tum chupao ya zaahir karo, Allah bahar haal usey jaanta hai. Zameen o asmaan ki koi cheez uske ilm se bahar nahin hai aur uska iqtedar har cheez par haawi hai
30.          Woh din aane wala hai, jab har nafs apne kiye ka phal hazir payega khwa usne bhalayi ki ho ya burayi. Us roz aadmi yeh tamanna karega ke kaash abhi yeh din ussey bahut door hota! Allah tumhein apne aap se darata hai aur woh apne bandon ka nihayat khair khwa hai
31.          (Aey Nabi)! Logon se kehdo ke “agar tum haqeeqat mein Allah se muhabbat rakhte ho , to meri pairwi ikhtiyar karo, Allah tumse muhabbat karega aur tumhari khataon se darguzar farmayega, woh bada maaf karne wala aur Raheem hai”
32.          Unse kaho ke “Allah aur Rasool ki itaat qabool karlo” phir agar woh tumhari dawat qabool na karein, to yaqeenan yeh mumkin nahin hai ke Allah aise logon se muhabbat karey jo uski aur uske Rasool ki itaat se inkar karte hon
33.          Allah ne Adam aur Nooh aur aale- Ibrahim aur aal-e-Imran ko tamaam duniya walon par tarjeeh dekar ( apni risalat ke liye) muntakhab kiya tha
34.          Yeh ek silsile ke log thay, jo ek dusre ki nasal se paida huey thay, Allah sabkuch sunta aur jaanta hai
35.          (Woh us waqt sun raha tha) jab Imran ki aurat keh rahi thi ke, “ mere parwardigaar! Main is bacchey ko jo mere pait mein hai teri nazar karti hoon, woh tere hi kaam ke liye waqf hoga, meri is peshkash ko qabool farma, tu sunne aur jaanne wala hai.”
36.          Phir jab woh bacchi uske haan paida hui to usne kaha “Maalik! Mere haan to ladki paida ho gayi hai, halaanke jo kuch usne janaa(delivered) tha, Allah ko iski khabar thi aur ladka ladki ki tarah nahin hota. Khair, maine uska naam Maryam rakh diya hai aur main usey aur uski aainda nasal ko shaytan mardood ke fitne se teri panaah mein deti hoon”
37.          Aakhir e kaar uske Rubb ne us ladki ko ba-khushi qabool farma liya , usey badi acchi ladki banakar uthaya aur Zakariya ko uska sarparast bana diya. Zakariya jab kabhi uske paas mehraab (sanctuary) mein jaata to uske paas kuch na kuch khane peene ka samaan paata. Puchta Maryam! Yeh tere paas kahan se aaya? Woh jawab deti Allah ke paas se aaya hai, Allah jisey chahta hai be-hisaab deta hai
38.          Yeh haal dekh kar Zakariya ne apne Rubb ko pukara “parwardigaar! Apni qudrat se mujhey neik aulad ata kar, tu hi dua sunne wala hai”
39.          Jawab mein Farishton ne awaaz di, jab ke woh mehraab mein khada namaz padh raha tha ke “Allah tujhey Yahya ki khushkhabri deta hai , woh Allah ki taraf se ek farmaan ki tasdeeq karne wala bankar aayega, usmein sardari o buzurgi ki shaan hogi kamal darje ka zaabit (utterly chaste) hoga, nabuwat se sarfaraz hoga aur saliheen mein shumaar kiya jayega”
40.          Zakariya ne kaha,“Parwardigaar! Bhala mere haan ladka kahan se hoga, main to boodha ho chuka hoon aur meri biwi baanjh hai, “ jawab mila, aisa hi hoga, Allah jo chahta hai karta hai”
41.          Arz kiya “Maalik! Phir koi nishani mere liye muqarrar farma de”. Kaha, Nishani yeh hai ke tum teen din tak logon se isharey ke siwa koi baat-chit na karoge (ya na kar sakoge), is dauraan mein apne Rubb ko bahut yaad karna aur subah o sham uski tasbeeh karte rehna.”
42.          Phir woh waqt aaya jab Maryan se Farishton ne aakar kaha, “ Aey Maryam! Allah ne tujhey barguzeeda kiya aur pakeezgi ata ki aur tamaam duniya ki auraton par tujhko tarjeeh dekar apni khidmat ke liye chun liya
43.          Aey Maryam! Apne Rubb ki tabeh farmaan bankar reh, uske aagey sar ba-sajood ho, aur jo banday uske huzoor jhukne waley hain unke saath tu bhi jhuk ja”
44.          (Aey Muhammad)! Yeh gaib ki khabrein hain jo hum tumko wahee ke zariye se bata rahey hain, warna tum us waqt wahan maujood na thay jab haykal ke khadim yeh faisla karne ke liye ke Mayram ka sarparast kaun ho apne apne qalam phenk rahey thay, aur na tum us waqt hazir thay jab unke darmiyaan jhagda barpa tha
45.          Aur jab Farishton ne kaha, “Aey Maryam! Allah tujhey apne ek farmaan ki khush-khabri deta hai, uska naam Maseeh Isa Ibn e Maryam hoga, duniya aur aakhirat mein muazzaz (highly honoured) hoga, Allah ke muqarrab bandon mein shumaar kiya jayega
46.          Logon se gehware(cradle) mein bhi kalaam(baat) karega aur badi umar ko pahunch kar bhi, aur woh ek mard e saleeh hoga”
47.          Yeh sunkar Maryam boli, “parwardigaar! Mere haan bacha kahan se hoga, muhjey to kisi shaks ne haath tak nahin lagaya” jawab mila, “aisa hi hoga, Allah jo chahta hai paida karta hai. Woh jab kisi kaam ke karne ka faisla farmata hai to bas kehta hai ke hoja aur woh ho jata hai”
48.          (Farishton ne phir silsila e kalaam mein kaha) “Aur Allah usey kitab aur hikmat ki taleem dega, Taurat aur Injil ka ilm sikhayega
49.          Aur bani Israel ki taraf apna Rasool muqarrar karega” (aur jab woh bahaisiyat e Rasool bani Israel ke paas aaya to usne kaha) “ main tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhare paas nishani lekar aaya hoon, main tumhare samne mitti se parinde ki surat mein ek mujassama banata hoon aur usmein phoonk maarta hoon, woh Allah ke hukum se parinda ban jata hai, main Allah ke hukum se madar zaadh (by birth) andhey aur kodi (leper) ko accha karta hoon aur murde ko zinda karta hoon, main tumhein batata hoon ke tum kya khate ho aur kya apne gharon mein zakheera (store) karke rakhte ho. Ismein tumhare liye kaafi nishani hai agar tum iman laney waley ho
50.          Aur main us taleem o hidayat ki tasdeeq karne wala bankar aaya hoon jo Taurat mein se is waqt mere zamane mein maujood hai, aur isliye aaya hoon ke tumhare liye baaz un cheezon ko halal kardoon jo tumpar haraam kardi gayi hain. Dekho main tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhare paas nishani lekar aaya hoon , lihaza Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
51.          Allah mera Rubb hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi, lihaza tum usi ki bandagi ikhtiyar karo, yahi seedha raasta hai
52.          Jab Isa ne mehsoos kiya ke bani Israel kufr o inkar par aamaada hain to usne kaha “kaun Allah ki raah mein mera madadgaar hota hai?” Hawariyon (desciples) ne jawab diya, “hum  Allah ke madadgaar hain, hum Allah par iman laye, gawah raho ke hum muslim (Allah ke aagey sar itaat jhuka dene waley) hain
53.          Maalik! Jo farmaan tu nay nazil kiya hai humne usey maan liya aur Rasool ki pairwi qabool ki, hamara naam gawahi dene walon mein likh le”
54.          Phir bani Israel ( Maseeh ke khilaf) khufiya tadbeerein karne lagey, jawab mein Allah ne bhi apni khufiya tadbeer ki aur aisi tadbeeron mein Allah sab se badh kar hai
55.          (Woh Allah ki khufiya tadbeer hi thi) jab usne kaha, “ aey Isa! Ab main tujhey wapas le lunga aur tujhko apni taraf utha lunga aur jinhon ne tera inkar kiya unse (yani inki maiyat se aur unke gandey maahol mein unke saath rehne se) tujhey paak kardunga aur teri pairwi karne walon ko qayamat tak un logon par balaadast rakhunga jinhon ne tera inkar kiya hai. Phir tum sabko aakhir mere paas aana hai, us waqt main un baaton ka faisla kardunga jinmein tumhare darmiyan ikhtilaf hua hai
56.          Jin logon ne kufr o inkar ki rawish ikhtiyar ki hai unhein duniya aur aakhirat dono mein sakht saza dunga aur woh koi madadgaar na payenge
57.          Aur jinhon ne iman aur neik amal ka rawayya ikhtiyar kiya hai unhein unke ajar poorey poorey de diye jayenge, aur khoob jaan le ke zalimon se Allah hargiz muhabbat nahin karta”
58.          Yeh ayaat aur hikmat se labrez tazkeere hain jo hum tumhein suna rahey hain
59.          Allah ke nazdeek Isa ki misaal Adam ki si hai ke Allah ne usey mitti se paida kiya aur hukum diya ke hoja aur woh hogaya
60.          Yeh asal haqeeqat hai jo tumhare Rubb ki tarf se batayi jaa rahi hai aur tum un logon mein shamil na ho jo ismein shakk karte hain
61.          Yeh ilm aa janey ke baad ab koi us maamle mein tumse jhagda karey to (aey Muhammad)! Ussey kaho, “ aao hum aur tum khud bhi aa jayein aur apne apne baal bacchon ko bhi le aayein aur khuda se dua karein ke jo jhuta ho uspar khuda ki laanat ho”
62.          Yeh bilkul saheeh waqiyaat hain, aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah ke siwa koi khuda-wand nahin hai, aur woh Allah hi ki hasti hai jiski taaqat sabse baala aur jiski hikmat nizaam-e-aalam mein kaar farma hai
63.          Pas agar yeh log ( is shart par muqable mein aane se) mooh moadein to (unka mufsid hona saaf khul jayega) aur Allah to mufsidon ke haal se waqif hi hai
64.          Kaho, “aey ehle kitab! Aao ek aisi baat ki taraf jo hamare aur tumhare darmiyan yaksaan hai , yeh ke hum Allah ke siwa kisi ki bandagi na karein, uske saath kisi ko shareek na thehrayein , aur hum mein se koi Allah ke siwa kisi ko apna Rubb na bana ley”. Is dawat ko qabool karne se agar woh mooh moadein to saaf kehdo ke gawah raho, hum to Muslim (sirf khuda ki bandagi o itaat karne waley) hain
65.          Aey ehle kitab! Tum Ibrahim ke barey mein humse kyun jhagda karte ho? Taurat aur Injil to Ibrahim ke baad hi nazil hui hai, phir kya tum itni baat bhi nahin samajhte
66.          Tum log jin cheezon kai ilm rakhte ho unmein to khoob behasein (arguments) kar chuke, ab un maamlaat mein kyun behas karne chale ho jinka tumhare paas kuch bhi ilm nahin .Allah jaanta hai , tum nahin jaantey
67.          Ibrahim na yahudi tha na isayi , balke woh ek Muslim, yaksu tha aur woh hargiz Mushirkon mein se na tha
68.          Ibrahim se nisbat rakhne ka sabse zyada haqq agar kisi ko pahunchta hai to un logon ko pahunchta hai jinhon ne uski pairwi ki aur ab yeh Nabi aur uske maanne waley is nisbat ke zyada haqqdar hain. Allah sirf unhi ka haami o madadgaar hai jo iman rakhte hon
69.          (Aey Iman laney walon) ehle kitab mein se ek giroh chahta hai ke kisi tarah tumhein raah e raast se hata de, halaanke dar haqeeqat woh apne siwa kisi ko gumraahi mein nahin daal rahey hain magar unhein iska shaoor nahin hai
70.          Aey ehle kitab! Kyun Allah ki ayaat ka inkar karte ho halaanke tum khud inka mushahida kar rahey ho?
71.          Aey ehle kitab! Kyun haqq ko baatil ka rang chadha kar mushtaba (confound ) banate ho? Kyun jaante boojhte haqq ko jhutlate ho?
72.          Ehle kitab mein se ek giroh kehta hai ke is Nabi ke maanne walon par jo kuch nazil hua hai uspar subah iman lao aur sham ko issey inkar kardo, shayad is tarkeeb se yeh log apne iman se phir jayein
73.          Neiz yeh log aapas mein kehte hain ke apne mazhab waley ke siwa kisi ki baat na maano. Aey Nabi! Insey kehdo ke, “asal mein hidayat to Allah ki hidayat hai aur yeh usi ki dain hai ke kisi ko wahi kuch de diya jaye jo kabhi tumko diya gaya tha, ya yeh ke dusron ko tumhare Rubb ke huzoor pesh karne ke liye tumhare khilaf koi hujjat mil jaye. “(Aey Nabi)! Inse kaho ke, “ fazal o sharf Allah ke ikhtiyar mein hai, jisey chahe ata farmaye. Woh  waseeh ul nazar hai aur sab kuch jaanta hai
74.          Apni rehmat ke liye jisko chahta hai makhsoos karleta hai aur uska fazal bahut bada hai.”
75.          Ehle kitab mein koi to aisa hai ke agar tum uske aitamaad(bharose) par maal o daulat ka ek dhair bhi dedo to woh tumhara maal tumhein ada kardega, aur kisi ka haal yeh hai ke agar tum ek dinar ke maamle mein bhi uspar bharosa karo to woh ada na karega, illa yeh ke tum uske sar par sawar ho jao, unki is akhlaqi haalat ka sabab yeh hai ke woh kehte hain, “ummiyon (gair yahudi logon) ke maamle mein humpar koi mwazkhza (blame) nahin hai” aur yeh baat woh mehaz jhoot ghadh kar Allah ki taraf mansoob karte hai, halaanke unhein maloom hai ke Allah ne aisi koi baat nahin farmayi hai.( Aakhir kyun unse baaz purs na hogi?)
76.          Jo bhi apne ahad ko poora karega aur burayi se bachkar rahega woh Allah ka mehboob banega, kyunke parheizgaar log Allah ko pasand hain
77.          Rahey woh log jo Allah ke ahad aur apne kasamo ko thodi keemat par bech daalte hain, to unke liye aakhirat mein koi hissa nahin, Allah qayamat ke roz na unse baat karega na unki taraf dekhega aur na unhein paak karega, balke unke liye to sakht dardnaak saza hai
78.          Unmein kuch log aise hain jo kitab padhte huey is tarah zubaan ka ulat pher karte hain ke tum samjho jo kuch woh padh rahey hain woh kitab hi ki ibarat hai, halaanke woh kitab ki ibarat nahin hoti. Woh kehte hain ke yeh jo kuch hum padh rahey hain yeh khuda ki taraf se hai, halaanke woh khuda ki taraf se nahin hota. Woh jaan boojh kar jhoot baat Allah ki taraf mansoob kardete hain
79.          Kisi Insaan ka yeh kaam nahin hai ke Allah to usko kitab aur hukum aur nabuwat ata farmaye aur woh logon se kahey ke Allah ke bajaye tum mere banday ban jao. Woh to yahi kahega ke sacchey Rabbani bano jaisa ke is kitab ki taleem ka taqaza hai jisey tum padhte aur padhate ho
80.          Woh tumse hargiz yeh na kahega ke Farishton ko ya paigambaron ko apna Rubb bana lo, kya yeh mumkin hai ke ek Nabi tumhein kufr ka hukum de jab ke tum Muslim ho?
81.          Yaad karo , Allah ne paigambaron se ahad liya tha ke, “aaj humne tumhein kitab aur hikmat o Danish se Nawaza hai, kal agar koi doosra Rasool tumhare paas usi taleem ki tasdeeq karta hua aaye jo pehle se tumhare paas maujood hai, to tumko uspar iman lana hoga aur uski madad karni hogi”. Yeh irshad farma kar Allah be pucha, “kya tum iska iqrar karte ho aur ispar meri taraf se ahad ki bhari zimmedari uthate ho?” Unhon ne kaha haan hum iqrar karte hain, Allah ne farmaya, “accha to gawah raho aur main bhi tumhare saath gawaah hoon
82.          Iske baad jo apne ahad se phir jaye wahi faasiq hai”
83.          Ab kya yeh log Allah ki itaat ka tareeqa (deen  Allah) chodh kar koi aur tareeqa chahte hain? Halaanke asmaan o zameen ki saari cheezein char o nachaar (willingly or un willingly) Allah hi ki taabeh farmaan (Muslim) hain aur usi ki taraf sabko palatna hai?
84.          (Aey Nabi)! Kaho ke “ hum Allah ko maante hain, us taleem ko maante hain jo humpar nazil ki gayi hai, un taleemat ko bhi maante hain jo Ibrahim,  Ismael, Ishaq, Yaqub aur aulad e Yaqub par nazil hui thi aur un hidayaat par bhi iman rakhte hain jo Moosa aur Isa aur dusre paigambaron ko unke Rubb ki taraf se di gayi. Hum inke darmiyan farq nahin karte aur hum Allah ke taabey farmaan (Muslim) hain”
85.          Is farmabardari (Islam) ke siwa jo shaks koi aur tareeqa ikhtiyar karna chahe uska woh tareeqa hargiz qabool na kiya jayega aur aakhirat mein woh nakaam o na-murad  rahega
86.          Kaise ho sakta hai ke Allah un logon o hidayat bakshe jinhon ne niyamat e iman paa lene ke baad phir kufr ikhtiyar kiya halaanke woh khud is baat par gawahi de chuke hain ke yeh Rasool haqq par hai aur inke paas roshan nishaniyan bhi aa chuki hain, Allah zalimon ko to hidayat nahin diya karta
87.          Unke zulm ka saheeh badla yahi hai ke unpar Allah aur Farishton aur tamaam Insaano ki phitkar hai
88.          Isi halat mein woh hamesha rahenge, na unki saza mein takhfif(kami) hogi aur na unhein mohlat di jayegi
89.          Albatta woh log bach jayenge jo iske baad tawba karke apne tarz e amal ki islah karlein, Allah bakhsne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
90.          Magar jin logon ne iman laney ke baad kufr ikhtiyar kiya phir apne kufr mein badhte chale gaye unki tawba bhi qabool na hogi, aisey log to pakke gumraah hain
91.          Yaqeen rakkho, jin logon ne kufr ikhtiyar kiya aur kufr hi ki haalat mein jaan di unmein se koi agar apne aap ko saza se bachane ke liye rooh-e-zameen bhar kar bhi sona(gold) fidye (expiation) mein de to usey qabool na kiya jayege, aisey logon ke liye dardnaak saza tayyar hai aur woh apna koi madadgaar na payenge
92.          Tum neki ko nahin pahunch sakte jab tak ke apni woh cheezein (khuda ki raah mein) kharch na karo jinhein tum azeez rakthe to, aur jo kuch tum kharch karoge Allah ussey be khabar na hoga
93.          Khane ki yeh saari cheezein (jo shariyat e Muhammadi mein halal hain) bani Israel ke liye bhi halal thi, albatta baaz chezein aisi thi jinhein Tourat ke nazil kiye janey se pehle Israel (Yakub) ne khud apne upar haraam karliya tha. Unsey kaho, agar tum (apne aitraaz mein) sacchey ho to lao Taurat aur pesh karo uski koi ibarat
94.          Iske baad bhi jo log apni jhooti ghadi hui baatein Allah ki taraf mansoob karte rahein wahi dar-haqeeqat zalim hain
95.          Kaho, Allah ne jo kuch farmaya hai sach farmaya hai. Tumko yaksu hokar Ibrahim ke tareeqe ki pairwi karni chahiye, aur Ibrahim shirk karne walon mein se na tha
96.          Beshak sabse pehli ibadat-gaah jo Insaano ke liye tameer hui woh wahi hai jo Makkah mein waqeh hai, usko khair o barakat di gayi thi aur tamaam jahaan walon ke liye markaz e hidayat banaya gaya tha
97.          Ismein khuli hui nishaniyan hain, Ibrahim ka muqaam e ibadat hai, aur iska haal yeh hai ke jo ismein dakhil hua mamoon(secure) ho gaya. Logon par Allah ka yeh haqq hai ke jo is ghar tak pahuchne ki istitaat rakhta ho woh iska hajj karey, aur jo koi is hukum ki pairwi se inkar karey to usey maloom ho jana chahiye ke Allah tamaam duniya walon se be-niyaz hai
98.          Kaho, aey ehle kitab! Tum kyun Allah ki baatein maanne se inkar karte ho? Jo harkatein tum kar rahey ho Allah sab kuch dekh raha hai
99.          Kaho, aey ehle kitab! yeh tumhari kya rawish hai ke jo Allah ki baat maanta hai usey bhi tum Allah ke raaste se rokte ho aur chahte ho ke woh tedhi raah chale, halaanke tum khud (iske raah e raast honay par) gawah ho. Tumhari harkaton se Allah gaafil nahin hai
100.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, agar tumne in ehle kitab mein se ek giroh ki baat maani to yeh tumhein iman se phir kufr ki taraf pher le jayenge
101.        Tumhare liye kufr ki taraf janey ka ab kya mauqa baki hai jabke tumko Allah ki aayat sunayi jaa rahi hain aur tumhare darmiyan uska Rasool maujood hai? Jo Allah ka daaman mazbooti ke saath thaamega woh zaroor raah e raast payega
102.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah se daro jaisa ke ussey darne ka haqq hai, tumko maut na aaye magar is haal mein ke tum Muslim ho
103.        Sab milkar Allah ki rassi ko mazboot pakad lo aur tafraqe (divide) mein na pado. Allah ke us ehsan ko yaad rakkho jo usne tumpar kiya hai, tum ek dusre ke dusman thay, usne tumhare dil joad diye aur uske fazal o karam se tum bhai bhai ban gaye. Tum aag se bhare huey ek gadhe (pit) ke kinare khade thay, Allah ne tumko ussey bacha liya, is tarah Allah apni nishaniyan tumhare saamne roshan karta hai shayad ke in alamaton se tumhein apni falaah ka seedha raasta nazar aa jaye
104.        Tum mein kuch log to aisey zaroor hi rehne chahiye jo neki ki taraf bulayein, bhalayi ka hukum dein, aur burayion se roakte rahein, jo log yeh kaam karenge wahi falaah payenge
105.        Kahin tum un logon ki tarah na ho jana jo firqon mein batt gaye aur khuli khuli wazeh hidayaat paney ke baad phir ikhtilafaat mein mubtila huey. Jinhon ne yeh rawish ikhtiyar ki woh us roz sakht saza payenge
106.        Jabke kuch log surkhru (bright) hongey aur kuch ka mooh kala hoga, jinka mooh kala hoga (unse kaha jayega ke) niyamat e iman paney ke baad bhi tumne kaafirana rawayya ikhtiyar kiya? Accha to ab is kufraan e niyamat ke siley mein azaab ka maza chakkho
107.        Rahey woh log jinke chehre roshan hongay to unko Allah ke daaman e rehmat mein jagah milegi aur hamesha woh isi haalat mein rahenge
108.        Yeh Allah ke irshadaat hain jo hum tumhein theek theek suna rahey hain kyunke Allah duniya walon par zulm karne ka koi irada nahin rakhta
109.        Zameen o asmaan ki sari cheezon ka maalik Allah hai aur sarey maamlaat Allah hi ke huzoor pesh hotey hain
110.        Ab duniya mein woh behtareen giroh tum ho jisey Insano ki hidayat o Islah ke liye maidan mein laya gaya hai, tum neki ka hukum dete ho, badi (burayi) se roakte ho aur Allah par iman rakhte ho. Yeh ehle kitab iman latey to inhi ke haqq mein behtar tha, agarchey inmein kuch log imandaar bhi paye jatey hain magar inke beshtar (aksar) afraad nafarmaan hain
111.        Yeh tumhara kuch bigaad nahin sakte, zyada se zyada bas kuch sataa sakte hain, agar yeh tumse ladenge to muqable mein peet dikhayenge, phir aisey bebas honge ke kahin se inko madad na milegi
112.        Yeh jahan bhi paye gaye inpar zillat ki maar hi padi, kahin Allah ke zimme ya Insaano ke zimme mein panaah mil gayi to yeh aur baat hai, yeh Allah ke gazab mein ghir chuke hain, inpar mohtaji o magloobi  musallat kardi gayi hai (Allah's wrath, and humiliation is stuck upon them), aur yeh sabkuch sirf is wajah se hua hai ke yeh Allah ki aayat se kufr karte rahey aur inhon ne paigambaron ko na-haqq qatal kiya. Yeh inki nafarmaniyon aur zyadatiyon ka anjam hai
113.        Magar sarey ehle kitab yaksan nahin hain, inmein kuch log aisey bhi hain jo raah e raast par qayam hain, raaton ko Allah ki ayaat padhte hain aur uske aagey sajdarez hotey hain
114.        Allah aur roz e aakhirt par iman rakhte hain, neki ka hukum dete hain, buraiyon se roakte hain aur bhalayi ke kaamon mein sargarm rehte hain, yeh saleh log hain
115.        Aur jo neki bhi yeh karenge uski na-qadari na ki jayegi, Allah parheizgaar logon ko khoob jaanta hai
116.        Rahey woh log jinhon ne kufr ka rawayya ikhtiyar kiya to Allah ke muqable mein unko na unka maal kuch kaam dega na aulad, woh to aag mein janey waley log hain aur aag hi mein hamesha rahenge
117.        Jo kuch woh apni is duniya ki zindagi mein kharch kar rahey hain uski misaal us hawa ki si hai jismein pala ho (accompanied with frost) aur woh un logon ki kheti par chale jinhon ne apne upar aap zulm kiya hai aur usey barbaad karke rakhde, Allah ne inpar zulm nahin kiya, darhaqeeqat yeh khud apne upar zulm kar rahey hain
118.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, apni jamaat ke logon ke siwa dusron ko apna raazdaar na banao, woh tumhari kharabi ke kisi mauqe se faiyda uthane mein nahin chukte, tumhein jis cheez se nuqsan pahunche wahi unko mehboob hai, unke dil ka bugz unke mooh se nikla padhta hai aur jo kuch woh apne seeno mein chupaye huey hain woh issey shadeed-tar hai. Humne tumhein saaf saaf hidayaat de di hain, agar tum aqal rakhte ho (to unsey taaluq rakhne mein ehtiyat bartoge)
119.        Tum unse muhabbat rakhte ho magar woh tumse muhabbat nahin rakhte, halaanke tum tamaam kutoob e asmaani ko maante ho. Jab woh tumse milte hain to kehte hain ke humne bhi (tumhare Rasool aur tumhari kitab ko) maan liya hai, magar jab juda hotey hain to tumhare khilaf unke gaiz o gazab ka yeh haal hota hai ke apni ungliyan chabane lagte hain. Unsey kehdo ke apne gussey mein aap jal maro, Allah dilon ke chupey huey raaz tak jaanta hai
120.        Tumhara bhala hota hai to unko bura maloom hota hai, aur tumpar koi museebat aati hai to yeh khush hotey hain, magar inki koi tadbeer tumhare khilaf kaargar nahin ho sakti basharth yeh ke tum sabr se kaam lo aur Allah se darr kar kaam karte raho. Jo kuch yeh kar rahey hain Allah uspar haawi hai
121.        (Aey paigambar! Musalmano ke samne us mauqe ka zikr karo) jab tum subah sawere apne ghar se nikle thay aur ( Uhud ke maidan mein) musalmaano ko jung ke liye ja-baja mamoor (placed the believers in battle arrays) kar rahey thay , Allah saari baatein sunta hai aur woh nihayat bakhabar hai
122.        Yaad karo jab tum mein se do giroh buzdili dikhane par aamaada ho gaye thay, halaanke Allah unki madad par maujood tha aur mominon ko Allah hi par bharosa rakhna chahiye
123.        Aakhir issey pehle jung e badr mein Allah tumhari madad kar chuka tha , halaanke us waqt tum bahut kamzoar thay, lihaza tumko chahiye ke Allah ki nashukri se bacho, umeed hai ke ab tum shukarguzar banoge
124.        Yaad karo jab tum momino se keh rahey thay, “ kya tumhare liye yeh baat kafi nahin ke Allah teen hazaar farishte utar kar tumhari madad karey?”
125.        Beshak, Agar tum sabr karo aur khuda se darte huey kaam karo to jis aan dushman tumhare upar chadh kar aayenge usi aan tumhara Rubb  (teen hazaar nahin) paanch hazaar saahib e nishan farishton se tumhari madad karega
126.        Yeh baat Allah ne tumhein isliye bata di hai ke tum khush ho jao aur tumhare dil mutmaeen ho jayein, fatah o nusrat jo kuch bhi hai Allah ki taraf se hai jo badi quwwat wala aur dana o beena hai (the All-Mighty, the All-Wise)
127.        (Aur yeh madad woh tumhein isliye dega) taa-ke kufr ki raah chalne waalon ka ek bazu kaat de, ya unko aisi zaleel shikast de ke woh na-muradi ke saath paspan ho jayein
128.        (Aey paigambar) faisle ke ikhtiyaraat mein tumhara koi hissa nahin, Allah ko ikhtiyar hai chahey unhein maaf karey chahey saza de, kyunke woh zalim hain
129.        Zameen aur asmaano mein jo kuch hai uska Maalik Allah hai, jisko chahe baksh de aur jisko chahe azaab de, woh maaf karne wala aur raheem hai
130.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho , yeh badhta aur chadhta sood (usury) khana chodh do aur Allah se daro, umeed hai ke falaah paogey
131.        Us aag se bacho jo kafiron ke liye muhaiyya ki gayi hai
132.        Aur Allah aur Rasool ka hukum maan lo, tawaqqu hai ke tumpar reham kiya jayega
133.        Daud kar chalo us raah par jo tumhare Rubb ki bakshish aur us jannat ki taraf jati hai jiski wusat (vastness) zameen aur asmaano jaisi hai, aur woh un khuda-tars logon ke liye muhaiyaa ki gayi,
134.        Jo har haal mein apne maal kharch karte hain khwah badh haal hon ya khush haal , jo gussey ko pee jatey hain aur dusron ke kasoor maaf kardete hain, aisey neik log Allah ko bahut pasand hain
135.        Aur jinka haal yeh hai ke agar kabhi koi fahash kaam unse sarzad ho jata hai ya kisi gunaah ka irtikaab karke woh apne upar zulm kar baithte hain to ma’an Allah unhein yaad aa jata hai aur ussey woh apne kasooron ki maafi chahte hain, kyunke Allah ke siwa aur kaun hai jo gunaah maaf kar sakta ho aur woh deedha o daanista(wilfully persist)  apne kiye par israr nahin karte
136.        Aisey logon ki jazaa unke Rubb ke paas yeh hai ke woh unko maaf kardega aur aise baaghon mein unhein daakil karega jinke nichey nehrein bethi hongi aur wahan woh hamesha rahenge. Kaisa accha badla hai neik amal karne walon ke liye
137.        Tumse pehle bahut se daur guzar chuke hain, zameen mein chal phir kar dekhlo ke un logon ka kya anjaam hua jinhon ne (Allah ke ehkam o hidayat ko) jhutlaya
138.        Yeh logon ke liye ek saaf aur sareeh tambeeh hai aur jo Allah se darte hon unke liye hidayat aur naseehat
139.        Dil shikasta na ho, gham na karo , tum hi galib rahoge agar tum momin ho
140.        Is waqt agar tumhein chot(wound) lagi hai to issey pehle aisi hi chot tumhare mukhalif fareeq ko bhi lag chuki hai. Yeh to zamane ke nasheb o faraaz hain jinhein hum logon ke darmiyan gardish dete rehte hain, tumpar yeh waqt isliye laya gaya ke Allah dekhna chahta tha ke tum mein sacchey momin kaun hain, aur un logon ko chant lena chahta tha jo waqayi (raasti ke) gawaah hon, kyunke zalim log Allah ko pasand nahin hain
141.        Aur woh  is aazmaish ke zariye se momino ko alag chant (purge )kar kafiron ki sarkobi (blot out )kardena chahta tha
142.        Kya tumne yeh samajh rakkha hai ke yunhi jannat mein chale jaogey halaanke abhi Allah ne yeh to dekha hi nahin ke tum mein kaun woh log hain jo uski raah mein jaanein ladane waley aur uski khatir sabr karne waley hain
143.        Tum to maut ki tamannayein kar rahey thay ! magar yeh us waqt ki baat thi jab maut samne na aayi thi, lo ab woh tumhare samne aa gayi aur tumne usey aankhon dekh liya
144.        Muhammad iske siwa kuch nahin ke bas ek Rasool hain, unsey pehle aur Rasool bhi guzar chuke hain. Phir kya agar woh marr jayein ya qatal kardiye jayein to tum log ultey paon phir jaogey? Yaad rakkho! Jo ulta phir gaya woh Allah ka kuch nuksaan na karega, albatta jo Allah ke shukarguzar banday bankar rahenge unhein woh iski jaza dega
145.        Koi zi rooh Allah ke izan ke bagair nahin marr sakta. Maut ka waqt to likha hua hai, jo shaks sawab e duniya ke irade se kaam karega usko hum duniya hi mein se denge, aur jo sawab e aakhirat ke irade se kaam karega woh aakhirat ka sawab payega aur shukar karne walon ko hum unki jaza zaroor ata karenge
146.        Issey pehle kitne hi Nabi aisey guzar chuke hain jinke saath milkar bahut se khuda paraston ne jung ki, Allah ki raah mein jo museebatein unpar padin unse woh dil shikashta nahin huey, unhon ne kamzori nahin dikhayi, woh ( baatil ke aagey) sarnagon (abase) nahin huey, aisey hi saabiron ko Allah pasand karta hai
147.        Unki dua bas yeh thi ke “aey hamare Rubb! Hamari galatiyon aur kotahiyon se darguzar farma, hamare kaam mein tere hudood se jo kuch tajawuz ho gaya ho usey maaf karde, hamare qadam jamaa de aur kafiron ke muqable mein hamari madad kar.”
148.        Aakhir e kaar Allah ne unko duniya ka sawab bhi diya aur issey behtar sawab e aakhirat bhi ata kiya. Allah ko aisey hi neik amal log pasand hain
149.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, agar tum un logon ke isharon par chaloge jinhon ne kufr ki raah ikhtiyar ki hai to woh tumko ulta pher le jayenge aur tum na-murad ho jaogey
150.        (Unki baatein galat hain) haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah tumhara haami o madadgaar hai aur woh behtareen madad karne wala hai
151.        Anqareeb woh waqt aane wala hai jab hum munkireen e haqq ke dilon mein roab (terror/darr) bitha denge, isliye ke unhon ne Allah ke saath unko khudayi mein shareek thehraya hai jinke shareek honay par Allah ne koi sanad nazil nahin ki, unka aakhri thikana jahannum hai aur bahut hi buri hai woh qayaam-gaah jo un zalimon ko naseeb hogi
152.        Allah ne (taeed o nusrat ka) jo wada tumse kiya tha woh to usne poora kardiya, ibteda mein uske hukum se tumhi unko qatal kar rahey thay magar jab tumne kamzori dikhayi aur apne kaam mein baham ikhtilaf kiya, aur junhi ke woh cheez Allah ne tumhein dikhayi jiski muhabbat mein tum giraftar thay ( yani maal o ganeemat) tum apne sardar ke hukum ki khilaf warzi kar baithey isliye ke tum mein se kuch log duniya ke taalib thay aur kuch aakhirat ki khwahish rakhte thay, tab Allah ne tumhein kafiron ke muqable mein paspan kardiya taa-ke tumhari aazmaish karey aur haqq yeh hai ke Allah ne phir bhi tumhein maaf hi kardiya kyunke momino par Allah badi nazar e inayat rakhta hai
153.        Yaad karo jab tum bhaage chale jaa rhey thay, kisi ki taraf palat kar dekhne tak ka hosh tumhein na tha, aur Rasool tumhare pichey tumko pukar raha tha us waqt tumhari is rawish ka badla Allah ne tumhein yeh diya ke tumko ranjh par ranjh diye taa-ke aainda ke liye tumhein yeh sabaq miley ke jo kuch tumhare haath se jaye ya jo museebat tumpar nazil ho uspar malul (grieve)na ho, Allah tumhare sab amaal se bakhabar hai
154.        Is gham ke baad phir Allah ne tum mein se kuch logon par aisi itminaan ki si halat taari kardi ke woh unghne lagey, magar ek dusra giroh jiske liye sari ehmiyat bas apne mafaad hi ki thi, Allah ke mutaaliq tarah tarah ke jahilana gumaan karne laga jo sarasar khilaf e haqq thay, yeh log ab kehte hain ke, “ is kaam ke chalane mein hamara bhi koi hissa hai?” Unsey kaho, (kisi ka koi hissa nahin) is kaam ke sarey ikhtiyaraat Allah ke haath mein hain. “Darasal yeh log apne dilon mein jo baat chupaye huey hain usey tumpar zaahir nahin karte, inka asal matlab yeh hai ke, “agar (qayadat ke) ikhtiyaraat mein hamara kuch hissa hota to yahan hum na maarey jatey”. Insey kehdo ke,  “agar tum apne gharon mein bhi hotey to jin logon ki maut likhi hui thi woh khud apni qatal-gaahon ki taraf nikal aatey”, aur yeh maamla jo pesh aaya, yeh to isliye tha ke jo kuch tumhare seeno mein  posheeda(hidden) hai Allah usey aazma le aur jo khot tumhare dilon mein hai usey chaant de. Allah dilon ka haal khoob jaanta hai
155.        Tum mein se jo log muqable ke din peeth pher gaye thay unki is lagzish ka sabab yeh tha ke unki baaz kamzoriyon ki wajah se shaytan nay unke qadam dagmaga diye thay. Allah ne unhein maaf kardiya, Allah bahut darguzar karne wala aur burdbaar (All-Forbearing) hai
156.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, kafiron ki si baatein na karo jinke azeez o aqarib agar kabhi safar par jatey hain ya jung mein shareek hotey hain ( aur wahan kisi haadse se do-char ho jatey hain ) to woh kehte hain ke agar woh hamare paas hotey to na marey jatey aur na qatal hotey. Allah is qism ki baaton ko unke dilon mein hasrat o andoh ka sabab bana deta hai, warna dar-asal maarne aur jilane wala to Allah hi hai aur tumhari tamaam harakaat par wahi nigraan hai
157.        Agar tum Allah ki raah mein maarey jao ya marr jao to Allah ki jo rehmat aur bakshish tumhare hissey mein aayegi woh un saari cheezon se zyada behtar hai jinhein yeh log jamaa karte hain
158.        Aur khwah tum maro ya maarey jao bahar-haal tum sabko simat kar jana Allah hi ki taraf hai
159.        (Aey paighambar) yeh Allah ki badi rehmat hai ke tum in logon ke liye bahut narm mijaz waqey huye ho, warna agar kahin tum tundh-khu (rough) aur sangh dil hotey to yeh sab tumhare gird o pesh se chath jatey. Inke kasoor maaf kardo, inke haqq mein dua-e-magfirat karo, aur deen ke kaam mein inko bhi shareek e mashwara rakkho. Phir jab tumhara azam (resolve) kisi rai par mustahkam ho jaye to Allah par bharosa karo, Allah ko woh log pasand hain jo usi ke bharose par kaam karte hain
160.        Allah tumhari madad par ho to koi taaqat tumpar gaalib aane wali nahin, aur woh tumhein chodh de to iske baad kaun hain jo tumhari madad kar sakta ho? Pas jo sacchey momin hain unko Allah hi par bharosa rakhna chahiye
161.        Kisi Nabi ka yeh kaam nahin ho sakta ke woh khayanat kar jaye aur jo koi khayanat karey to woh apni khayanat samaith qayamat ke roz hazir ho jayega, phir har mutanaffis ko uski kamayi ka poora poora badla mil jayega aur kisi par kuch zulm na hoga
162.        Bhala yeh kaise ho sakta hai ke jo shaks hamesha Allah ki raza par chalne wala ho woh us shaks ke say kaam karey jo Allah ke gazab mein ghir gaya ho, aur jiska aakhri thikana jahannum ho jo badhtareen thikana hai?
163.        Allah ke nazdeek dono qism ke aadmiyon mein badarjaha farq hai aur Allah sabke aamaal par nazar rakhta hai
164.        Dar-haqeeqat ehle iman par to Allah ne yeh bahut bada ehsaan kiya hai ke unke darmiyan khud unhi mein se ek aisa paigambar uthaya jo uski ayaat unhein sunata hai, unki zindagiyon ko sanwaarta hai aur unko kitab aur danayi (wisdom) ki taleem deta hai, halaanke issey pehle yahi log sareeh gumraahiyon mein padey huey thay
165.        Aur yeh tumhara kya haal hai ke jab tumpar museebat aa padi to tum kehne lagey yeh kahan se aayi? Halaanke ( jung e Badr mein) issey dugni (double) museebat tumhare haathon [ fareeq e mukhalif (enemies) par] padh chuki hai. (Aey Nabi)! Insey kaho, yeh museebat tumhari apni layi hui hai, Allah har cheez par qaadir hai
166.        Jo nuqsaan ladayi ke din tumhein pahuncha woh Allah ke izan se tha aur isliye tha ke Allah dekhle tum mein se momin kaun hain
167.        Aur munafiq kaun. Woh munafiq ke jab unsey kaha gaya, aao Allah ki raah mein jung karo ya kam az kam (apne shehar ki) mudafiyat (defense) hi karo, to kehne lagey agar humein ilm hota ke aaj jung hogi to hum zaroor tumhare saath chalte. Yeh baat jab woh keh rahey thay us waqt woh iman ki ba-nisbat kufr se zyada qareeb thay. Woh apni zubaano se woh baatein kehte hain jo unke dilon mein nahin hoti, aur jo kuch woh dilon mein chupate hain Allah usey khoob jaanta hai
168.        Yeh wahi log hain jo khud to baithey rahey aur unke jo bhai-band ladne gaye aur maarey gaye unke mutaaliq inhon ne kehdiya ke agar woh hamari baat maan lete to na marey jatey. Insey kaho agar tum apne is qaul mein sachhey ho to khud tumhari maut jab aaye usey taal kar dikha dena
169.        Jo log Allah ki raah mein qatal huey hain unhein murda na samjho, woh to haqeeqat mein zinda hain, apne Rubb ke paas rizq paa rahey hain
170.        Jo kuch Allah ne apne fazal se unhein diya hai uspar khush o khurram hain, aur mutmaeen hain ke jo ehle iman unke pichey duniya mein reh gaye hain aur abhi wahaan nahin pahunchey hain unke liye bhi kisi khauf aur ranjh ka mauqa nahin hai
171.        Woh Allah ke inam aur uske fazal par shadaan o farhaan hain aur unko maloom ho chuka hai ke Allah momino ke ajar ko zaya nahin karta
172.        Jin logon ne zakm khane ke baad bhi Allah aur Rasool ki pukar par labbaik kaha(responded) un mein jo ashkhaas neikukar aur parheizgaar hain unke liye bada ajar hai
173.        Aur woh jinse logon ne kaha ke, “ tumhare khilaf badi faujein jamaa hui hain, unsey daro”, to yeh sunkar unka iman aur badh gaya (increased) aur unhon ne jawab diya ke hamare liye Allah kafi hai aur wahi behtareen kaarsaaz hai
174.        Aakhir e kaar woh Allah taala ki niyamat aur fazal ke saath palat aaye, unko kisi qism ka zarar bhi na pahuncha aur Allah ki raza par chalne ka sharaf bhi unhein haasil ho gaya, Allah bada fazal farmane wala hai
175.        Ab tumhein maloom hogaya ke woh dar-asal shaytan tha jo apne doston se khwa-ma-khwa (tumko) dara raha tha, lihaza aainda tum Insaano se na darna, mujhse darna agar tum haqeeqat mein saahib e iman ho
176.        (Aey Paighambar) jo log aaj kufr ki raah mein badi daud dhoop kar rahey hain unki sargarmiyan tumhein azurda na karein(grieve you). Yeh Allah ka kuch bhi na bigaad sakenge. Allah ka irada yeh hai ke unke liye aakhirat mein koi hissa na rakkhey, aur bil aakhir unko sakht saza milne wali hai
177.        Jo log iman ko chodh kar kufr ke kharidaar baney hain woh yaqeenan Allah ka koi nuqsaan nahin kar rahey hain. Unke liye dardnaak azaab tayyar hai
178.        Yeh dheel jo hum unhein diye jatey hain isko yeh kaafir apne haqq mein behtari na samjhein. Hum to unhein isliye dheel de rahey hain ke yeh khoob baar-e-gunaah sameit lein, phir unke liye sakht zaleel karne wali saza hai
179.        Allah momino ko is haalat mein hargiz na rehne dega jismein tum is waqt paye jatey ho. Woh paak logon ko napaak logon se alag karke rahega. Magar Allah ka yeh tareeqa nahin hai ke tumko gaib par muttala karde. Gaib ki baatein batane ke liye to woh apne Rasoolon mein jisko chahta hai muntakhab karleta hai. Lihaza (umoor e gaib ke baarey mein) Allah aur uske Rasool par iman rakkho agar tum iman aur khuda tarsi ki rawish par chaloge to tumko bada ajar milega
180.        Jin logon ko Allah ne apne fazal se nawaza hai aur phir woh bukhl (kanjoosi/niggardly) se kaam lete hain woh is khayal mein na rahein ke yeh bakheeli unke liye acchi hai. Nahin, yeh unke haqq mein nihayat buri hai, Jo kuch woh apni kanjoosi se jamaa kar rahey hain wahi qayamat ke roz unke galey ka tauq ban jayega. Zameen aur asmaano ki miras Allah hi ke liye hai aur tum jo kuch karte ho Allah ussey bakhabar hai
181.        Allah ne un logon ka qaul suna jo kehte hain ke Allah fakeer hai aur hum gani hain. Unki yeh baatein bhi hum likh lenge, aur issey pehle jo woh paigambaron ko na-haqq  qatal karte rahey hain woh bhi unke naam e aamaal mein sabt hai (jab faisle ka waqt aayega us waqt) hum unse kahenge ke lo ab azaab e jahannum ka maza chakkho
182.        Yeh tumhare apne haathon ki kamayi hai, Allah apne bandon ke liye zalim nahin hai
183.        Jo log kehte hain “Allah ne humko hidayat kardi hai ke hum kisi ko Rasool tasleem na karein jab tak woh hamare saamne aisi qurbani na karey jisey (gaib se aakar) aag kha le”, unsey kaho, “ tumhare paas mujhse pehle bahut se Rasool aa chuke hain jo bahut si roshan nishaniyan laye thay aur woh nishani bhi laye thay jiska tum zikr karte ho. Phir agar (iman laney ke liye yeh sharth pesh karne mein) tum sacchey ho to un Rasoolon ko tumne kyun qatal kiya?”
184.        Ab (aey Muhammad)!Agar yeh log tumhein jhutlate hain to bahut se Rasool tumse pehle jhutlaye jaa chuke hain jo khuli khuli nishaniyan aur sahifey (scriptures) aur roshni bakshne wali kitabein laye thay
185.        Aakhir e kaar har shaks ko marna hai aur tum sab apne apne poorey ajar qayamat ke roz paney waley ho. Kamiyab dar-asal woh hai jo wahaan aatish e dozakh se bach jaye aur jannat mein dakhil kardiya jaye. Rahi yeh duniya, to yeh mehaz ek zaahir fareb cheez hai
186.        (Musalmaano)! Tumhein maal aur jaan dono ki aazmaishein pesh aakar rahengi, aur tum ehle kitab aur mushrikeen se bahut se takleef-de baatein sunogey. Agar in sab haalat mein tum sabr aur khuda tarsi ki rawish par qayam raho to yeh baday hausle ka kaam hai
187.        In ehle kitab ko woh ahad bhi yaad dilao jo Allah ne unse liya tha ke tumhein kitab ki taleemat ko logon mein phaylana hoga, inhein posheeda rakhna nahin hoga. Magar unhon ne kitab ko pas-e-pusht (behind their backs) daal diya aur thodi keemat par usey bech daala. Kitna bura kaarobaar hai jo yeh kar rahey hain
188.        Tum un logon ko azaab se mehfooz na samjho jo apne kartooton par khush hain aur chahte hain ke aisey kaamon ki tareef unhein hasil ho jo fil waqey unhon ne nahin kiye hain. Haqeeqat mein unke liye dardnaak saza tayyar hai
189.        Zameen aur asmaano ka maalik Allah hai aur uski qudrat sab par haawi hai
190.        Zameen aur asmaano ki paidaish mein aur raat aur din ke bari bari se aane mein un hoshmand logon ke liye bahut nishaniyan hain
191.        Jo uthte, baithte aur latetey, har haal mein khuda ko yaad karte hain aur asmaan o zameen ki saakht (creation) mein gaur o fikr karte hain. (Woh be-ikhtiyar bol uthte hain) “ parwardigar! Yeh sab kuch tu nay fizul aur be-maqsad nahin banaya hai, tu paak hai issey ke abas (bekar / in vain) kaam karey. Pas aey Rubb! Humein dozakh ke azaab se bacha le
192.        Tu nay jisey dozakh mein dala usey dar haqeeqat badi zillat o ruswayi mein daal diya, aur phir aisey zalimon ka koi madadgaar na hoga
193.        Maalik! Humne ek pukarne waley ko suna jo iman ki taraf bulata tha aur kehta tha ke apne Rubb ko maano, humne uski dawat qabool karli, pas aey hamare aaqa! Jo kasoor humse huey hain unsey darguzar farma.  Jo buraiyan hum mein hain unhein door karde aur hamara khaatma neik logon ke saath kar
194.        Khudawanda! Jo wadey tu nay apne Rasoolon ke zariye se kiye hain unko hamare saath poora kar aur qayamat ke din humein ruswayi mein na daal, beshak tu apne wadey ke khilaf karne wala nahin hai”
195.        Jawab mein unke Rubb ne farmaya, “ mai tum mein se kisi ka amal zaya karne wala nahin hoon, khwa mard ho ya aurat, tum sab ek dusre ke hum jins ho. Lihaza jin logon ne meri khatir apne watan chodey aur jo meri raah mein apne gharon se nikale gaye aur sataye gaye aur mere liye ladey aur maarey gaye unke sab kasoor mai maaf kardunga aur unhein aisey baaghon mein daakhil karunga jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi. Yeh unki jaza hai Allah ke haan aur behtareen jaza Allah hi ke paas hai”
196.        (Aey Nabi)! Duniya ke mulkon mein khuda ke nafarmaan logon ki chalat phirat tumhein kisi dhoke mein na daaley
197.        Yeh mehaz chandh roza zindagi ka thoda sa lutf hai, phir yeh sab jahannum mein jayenge jo badhtareen jaaye qaraar hai
198.        Baraks iske jo log apne Rubb se darte huey zindagi basar karte hain unke liye aisey baagh hain jinke nichey nehrein behti hain, in baaghon mein woh hamesha rahenge, Allah ki taraf se yeh samaan e ziyafat hai unke liye, aur jo kuch Allah ke paas hai neik logon ke liye wahi sabse behtar hai
199.        Ehle kitab mein bhi kuch log aisey hain jo Allah ko maante hain, us kitab par iman latey hain jo tumhari taraf bheji gayi hai aur us kitab par bhi iman rakhte hain jo issey pehle khud unki taraf bheji gayi thi. Allah ke aagey jhuke huey hain, aur Allah ki aayaat ko thodi si keemat par bech nahin dete. Inka ajar inke Rubb ke paas hai aur Allah hisaab chukane mein dair nahin lagata
200.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Sabr se kaam lo, baatil paraston ke muqable mein pa-mardi dikhao, haqq ki khidmat ke liye kamar-basta ho jao, aur Allah se darte raho, umeed hai ke falaah paogey
1.            Logon! Apne Rubb se daro jisne tumko ek jaan se paida kiya aur usi jaan se uska joda banaya aur un dono se bahut mard o aurat duniya mein phayla diye, us khuda se daro jiska waasta dekar tum ek dusre se apne haqq maangte ho, aur rishta o qarabat ke taluqaat ko bigaadne se parheiz karo, yaqeen jaano ke Allah tumpar nigrani kar raha hai
2.            Yateemon ke maal unko wapas do, acchey maal ko burey maal se na badal lo, aur unke maal apne maal ke saath mila kar na kha jao, yeh bahut bada gunaah hai
3.            Aur agar tum yateemon ke saath be-insafi karne se darte ho to jo auratein tumko pasand aayein unmein se do do, teen teen, char char se nikah karlo, lekin agar tumhein andesha ho ke unke saath adal na kar sakoge to phir ek hi biwi karo ya un auraton ko zaojiyat mein lao jo tumhare qabze mein aayi hain, be insafi se bachne ke liye yeh zyada qareen e sawab hai
4.            Aur auraton ke mehar khush dili ke saath (farz jaante huey) ada karo, albatta agar woh khud apni khushi se mehar ka koi hissa tumhein maaf kardein to usey tum mazey se kha sakte ho
5.            Aur apne woh maal jinhein Allah ne tumhare liye qayaam e zindagi ka zairya banaya hai, nadaan logon ke hawale na karo, albatta unhein khane aur pehanne ke liye do aur unhein neik hidayat karo
6.            Aur yateemon ki aazmaish karte raho yaha tak ke woh nikah ke qabil umar ko pahunch jayein. Phir agar tum unke andar ehliyat paao (mature of mind) to unke maal unke hawale kardo , aisa kabhi na karna ke hadd e insaf se tajawuz karke is khauf se unke maal jaldi jaldi kha jao ke woh baday hokar apne haqq ka mutaliba karenge. Yateem ka jo sarparast maaldaar ho woh parheizgari se kaam le aur jo gareeb ho woh maroof tareeqe se khaye. Phir jab unke maal unke hawale karne lago to logon ko ispar gawah bana lo, aur hisab lene ke liye Allah kafi hai
7.            Mardon ke liye us maal mein hissa hai jo Maa Baap aur rishtedar ne choda ho, aur auraton ke liye bhi us maal mein hissa hai jo Maa Baap aur rishtedaron ne choda ho, khwah thoda ho ya bahut , aur yeh hissa (Allah ki taraf se) muqarrar hai
8.            Aur jab taqseem ke mauqe par kumbe(family) ke log aur yateem aur miskeen aayein to is maal mein se unko bhi kuch do aur unke saath bhale manas-on (insano) ki si baat karo(speak to them kindly)
9.            Logon ko is baat ka khayal karke darna chahiye ke agar woh khud apne pichey bebas aulad chodhte to marte waqt unhein apne bacchon ke haqq mein kaise kuch andeshey lahiq hotey. Pas chahiye ke woh khuda ka khauf karein aur raasti ki baat karein
10.          Jo log zulm ke saath yateemon ke maal khate hain dar-haqeeqat woh apne pait aag se bharte hain aur woh zaroor jahannum ki bhadakti hui aag mein jhonke jayenge
11.          Tumhari aulad ke barey mein Allah tumhein hidayat karta hai ke : Mard ka hissa do auraton ke barabar hai, agar ( mayyat ki waris) do se zayid ladkiyan hon to unhein tarke(inheritance) ka do tihayi (2/3rd) diya jaye, aur agar ek hi ladki waris ho to aadha (half) tarka uska hai, agar mayyat sahib e aulad ho to uske walidain mein se har ek ko tarke ka chatta (sixth) hissa milna chahiye, aur agar woh sahib e aulad na ho aur walidain hi uske waris hon to Maa ko tisra (third) hissa diya jaye aur agar mayyat ke bhai behan bhi hon to Maa chattey (sixth) hissey ki haqqdar hogi. (Yeh sab hissey us waqt nikale jayein) jabke wasiyat jo mayyat ne ki ho poori kardi jaye aur qarz jo uspar ho ada kardiya jaye. Tum nahin jaante ke tumhare Maa Baap aur tumhari aulad mein se kaun balihaaz-e-nafa tumse qareeb tarr hai. Yeh hissey Allah ne muqarrar kardiye hain, aur Allah yaqeenan sab haqeeqaton se waqif aur saari maslihaton ka jaanne wala hai
12.          Aur tumhari biwiyon ne jo kuch choda ho uska aadha hissa tumhein milega agar woh be-aulad hon, warna aulad honay ki surat mein tarke ka ek chuthayi (one fourth) hissa tumhara hai jabke wasiyat jo unhon ne ki ho poori kardi jaye, aur qarz jo unhon ne choda ho ada kardiya jaye, aur woh tumhare tarke mein se chauthayi ki haqqdar hongi agar tum be-aulad ho, warna sahib e aulad honay ki surat mein unka hissa aathwa (eighth) hoga, baad iske ke jo wasiyat tumne ki ho woh poori kardi jaye aur jo qarz tumne choda ho woh ada kardiya jaye aur agar woh mard ya aurat ( jiski miras taqseem talab hai) be-aulad bhi ho aur uske Maa baap bhi zinda na hon, magar uska ek bhai ya ek behan maujood ho to bhai aur behan har ek ko chatta(sixth) hissa milega, aur bhai behan ek se zyada hon to kul tarke ke ek tihayi (one third) mein woh sab shareek honge, jabke wasiyat jo ki gayi ho poori kardi jaye, aur qarz jo mayyat ne choda ho ada kardiya jaye, bashrat ye ke woh zarrar rasan na ho (causes no injury). Yeh hukum Allah ki taraf se aur Allah daana o beena aur narm-khu hai
13.          Yeh Allah ki muqarrar ki hui haddein (limits) hain. Jo Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karega usey Allah aisey baaghon mein dakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi aur un baaghon mein woh hamesha rahega aur yahi badi kamiyabi hai
14.          Aur jo Allah aur uske Rasool ki nafarmani karega aur uski muqarrar ki hui haddon (limits) se tajawuz kar jayega usey Allah aag mein daalega jismein woh hamesha rahega aur uske liye ruswa-kun saza hai
15.          Tumhari auraton mein se jo badhkari ki murtakib hon unpar apne mein se char aadmiyon ki gawahi lo , aur agar char aadmi gawahi de dein to unko gharon mein bandh rakkho yahan tak ke unhein maut aa jaye ya Allah unke liye koi raasta nikal de
16.          Aur tum mein se jo is fail ka irtekab karein un dono ko takleef do , phir agar woh tawba karein aur apni islah karlein to unhein chodh do ke Allah bahut tawba qabool karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
17.          Haan yeh jaan lo ke Allah par tawba ki qabooliyat ka haqq unhi logon ke liye hai jo nadaani ki wajah se koi bura fail (amal) kar guzarte hain aur uske baad jaldi hi tawba karlete hain. Aise logon par Allah apni nazar e inayat se phir mutawajjaeh ho jata hai aur Allah saari baaton ki khabar rakhne wala aur hakeem o dana hai
18.          Magar tawba un logon ke liye nahin hai jo burey kaam kiye chale jatey hain yahan tak ke jab unmein se kisi ki maut ka waqt aa jata hai us waqt woh kehta hai ke ab maine tawba ki, aur isi tarah tawba unke liye bhi nahin hai jo marte dum tak kafir rahein .Aisey logon ke liye to humne dardnaak saza tayyar kar rakkhi hai
19.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tumhare liye yeh halal nahin hai ke zabardasti auraton ke waris ban baitho aur na yeh halal hai ke unhein tangg karke us mehar ka kuch hissa udha lene ki koshish karo jo tum unhein de chuke ho. Haan agar woh kisi sareeh badh-chalani ki murtakib hon (to zaroor tumhein tangg karne ka haqq hai). Unke saath bhale tareeqe se zindagi basar karo, agar woh tumhein na-pasand hon to ho sakta hai ke ek cheez tumhein pasand na ho magar Allah ne usi mein bahut kuch bhalayi rakh di ho
20.          Aur agar tum ek biwi ki jagah dusri biwi le aane ka irada hi karlo to khwah tumne usey dhair sa maal hi kyun na diya ho, usmein se kuch wapas na lena, kya tum usey bohtan laga kar aur sareeh zulm karke wapas logey?
21.          Aur aakhir tum usey kis tarah le logey jabke tum ek dusre se lutf-andoz ho chuke ho aur woh tumse pukhta ahad le chuki hain?
22.          Aur jin auraton se tumhare baap nikah kar chuke hon unse hargiz nikah na karo, magar jo pehle ho chuka so ho chuka. Dar-haqeeqat yeh ek behayayi ka fail (kaam) hai, napasandida hai aur bura chalan hai
23.          Tum par haram ki gayi tumhari Maayein (mothers) , betiyan, behnein, phoopiyan, khalayein , bhatijiyan, bhanjiyan aur tumhari woh Maayein jinhon ne tumko doodh pilaya ho, aur tumhari doodh shareek behnein, aur tumhari biwiyon ki maayein, aur tumhari biwiyon ki ladkiyan jinhon ne tumhari godhon (laps)  mein parwarish payi hai , un biwiyon ki ladkiyan jinsey tumhara taaluq zan o shaw (intimate relation)  ho chukka ho warna agar (sirf nikah hua ho aur) taaluq e zan o shaw (intimate relation) na hua ho to (unhein chodh kar unki ladkiyon se nikah karlene mein) tumpar koi mwazkhza nahin hai, aur tumhare un beton ki biwiyan jo tumhari sulb se hon (sprung from you loins) aur yeh bhi tumpar haram kiya gaya hai ke nikah mein do behon ko jamaa karo, magar jo pehle ho gaya so ho gaya, Allah bakshne wala aur reham karne wala hai
24.          Aur woh auratein bhi tumpar haram hain jo kisi dusre ke nikah mein hon (mohsenaat) albatta aisi auratein issey mustasna hain jo (jung mein ) tumhare haath aayein. Yeh Allah ka kanoon hai jiski pabandi tumpar lazim kardi gayi hai. Inke ma-siwa jitni auratein hain unhein apne amwal ke zariye se hasil karna tumhare liye halal kardiya gaya hai, bashart ye ke hisaar nikah mein unko mehfooz karo, na yeh ke azaad shehwat rani (satisfaction of lust) karne lago, phir jo izdhwaji zindagi ka lutf tum unsey uthao uske badle unke mehar batoar farz ada karo. Albatta mehar ki karaardaad ho janey ke baad aapas ki razamandi se tumhare darmiyan agar koi samjhota ho jaye to ismein koi haraj nahin. Allah Aleem aur Dana(wise) hai
25.          Aur jo shaks tum mein se itni maqdarat na rakhta ho ke khandani musalmaan auraton (mohsenaat) se nikah kar sakey usey chahiye ke tumhari un laudhiyon mein se kisi ke saath nikah karle jo tumhare qabze mein hon aur momina hon. Allah tumhare imaano ka haal khoob jaanta hai. Tum sab ek hi giroh ke log ho, lihaza unke sarparaston(guradians) ki ijazat se unke saath nikah karlo aur maroof tareeqe se unke mehar ada kardo, taa-ke woh hisar e nikah mein mehfooz (mohsenaat) hokar rahein, azaad shehwat-rani karti phirein aur na chori chupe aashnayian karein(secret love affairs). Phir jab woh hisar e nikah mein mehfooz ho jayein aur uske baad kisi badh-chalni ki murtakib hon to unpar us saza ki ba-nisbat aadhi saza hai jo khandani auraton (mohsenaat) ke liye muqarrar hai. Yeh sahulat tum mein se un logon ke liye paida ki gayi hai jinko shadi na karne se bandh-e-taqwa ke toot jaane ka andesha ho. Lekin agar tum sabr karo to yeh tumhare liye behtar hai. Aur Allah bakshne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
26.          Allah chahta hai ke tumpar un tareeqon ko wazeh karey aur unhi tareeqon par tumhein chalaye jinki pairwi tumse pehle guzre huey sulaha (righteous) karte thay. Woh apni rehmat ke saath tumhari taraf mutawajjeh honay ka irada rakhta hai. Aur woh aleem bhi hai aur dana bhi
27.          Haan, Allah to tumpar rehmat ke saath tawajju karna chahta hai magar jo log khud apni khwahishat e nafs ki pairwi kar rahey hain woh chahte hein ke tum raah e raast se hatt kar door nikal jao
28.          Allah tumpar se pabandiyon ko halka karna chahta hai kyunke insan kamzoar paida kiya gaya hai
29.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, aapas mein ek dusre ke maal batil tareeqon se na khao, lein dein hona chahiye aapas ki razamandi se aur apne aap ko qatal na karo yaqeen maano ke Allah tumhare upar meharban hai
30.          Jo shaks zulm aur zyadati ke saath aisa karega usko hum zaroor aag mein jhonkenge aur yeh Allah ke liye koi mushkil kaam nahin hai
31.          Agar tum un baday baday gunaahon se parheiz karte raho jinse tumhein mana kiya jaa raha hai to tumhari choti moti buraiyon ko hum tumhare hisaab se saqit kardenge aur tumko izzat ki jagah dakhil karenge
32.          Aur jo kuch Allah ne tum mein se kisi ko dusron ke muqable mein zyada diya hai uski tamanna na karo. Jo kuch Mardon ne kamaya hai uske mutabiq unka hissa hai aur jo kuch auraton ne kamaya hai uske mutabiq unka hissa. Haan Allah se uske fazl ki dua maangte raho. Yaqeenan Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai
33.          Aur humne har us tarke(inheritance) ke haqqdar muqarrar kardiye hain jo waldain aur rishtedar chodein, ab rahey woh log jinse tumhare ahad o paiman hon to unka hissa unhein do. Yaqeenan Allah har cheez par nigraan hai
34.          Mard auraton par qawwam (protectors and maintainers) hain, is bina par ke Allah ne unmein se ek ko dusre par fazilat di hai, aur is bina par ke Mard apne maal kharch karte hain. Pas jo saleh auratein hain woh itaat shiaar (obedient) hoti hain aur Mardon ke pichey Allah ki hifazat o nigrani mein unke huqooq ki hifazat karti hain. Aur jin auraton se tumhein sarkashi ka andesha ho unhein samjhao, khwabgaahon mein (in beds) unse alaheda (separate) raho aur maaro, phir agar woh tumhari mutii(obedient) ho jayein to khwa ma khwa unpar dast darazi keliye bahane talash (seek ways to harm )na karo. Yaqeen rakkho ke upar Allah maujood hai jo bada aur baalatar hai (Exalted, Great)
35.          Aur agar tum logon ko kahin miya aur biwi ke taaluqqat bigad janey ka andesha ho to ek hakam (arbitrator) mard ke rishtedaaron mein se aur ek aurat ke rishtedaaron mein se muqarrar karo. Woh dono islah karna chahenge to Allah unke darmiyan muwafiqat ki surat nikal dega. Allah sabkuch jaanta hai aur bakhabar hai
36.          Aur tum sab Allah ki bandagi karo, uske saath kisi ko shareek na banao, Maa Baap ke saath neik bartao karo, qarabatdaaron (kins) aur yateemon aur miskeeno ke saath husn e sulook se pesh aao, aur padosi rishtedaar se, ajnabi humsaye (neighbor) se, pehlu ke saathi (companion by your side) aur musafir se , aur un laundi ghulamon se jo tumhare qabze mein hon, ehsan ka maamla rakkho, yaqeen jaano Allah kisi aisey shaks ko pasand nahin karta jo apne pindaar mein magroor ho aur apni badayi par fakr karey(arrogant and the boastful)
37.          Aur aise log bhi Allah ko pasand nahin hain jo kanjoosi karte hain aur dusron ko bhi kanjossi ki hidayat karte hain, aur jo kuch Allah ne apne fazal se unhein diya hai usey chupate hain. Aisey kafir-e-niyamat logon ke liye humne ruswa-kun azaab muhaiyya kar rakkha hai
38.          Aur woh log bhi Allah ko na-pasand hain jo apne maal mehaz logon ko dikhane ke liye kharch karte hain aur dar haqeeqat na Allah par iman rakhte hain na roz e aakhir par, sach yeh hai ke shaytan jiska rafeeq (companion) hua usey bahut hi buri rafaqat muyassar aayi
39.          Aakhir in logon par kya aafat aa jati agar yeh Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman rakthe aur jo kuch Allah ne diya hai usmein se kharch karte? Agar yeh aisa karte to Allah se inki neki ka haal chupa na reh jata
40.          Allah kisi par zarra barabar bhi zulm nahin karta, agar koi ek neki karey to Allah usey do chandh karta hai aur phir apni taraf se bada ajar ata farmata hai
41.          Phir socho ke us waqt yeh kya karenge jab hum har ummat mein se ek gawah layenge aur in logon par tumhein [yani Muhammad (s.a.s) ko] gawah ki haisiyat se khada karenge
42.          Us waqt woh sab log jinhon ne Rasool ki baat na maani aur uski nafarmani karte rahey, tamanna karenge ke kaash zameen phatt jaye aur woh is mein samaa jayein, wahan yeh apni koi baat Allah se na chupa sakenge
43.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab tum nashey ki halat mein ho to namaz ke qareeb na jao, namaz us waqt padhni chahiye jab tum jaano ke kya keh rahey ho, aur isi tarah janabat ki halat mein bhi namaz ke qareeb na jao jab tak ke ghusl na karlo, illa yeh ke raaste se guzarte ho. Aur agar kabhi aisa ho ke tum bimar ho, ya safar mein ho, ya tum mein se koi shaks rafey hajat karke aaye, ya tumne auraton se lams (intimate relation) kiya ho, aur phir pani na miley to paak mitti se kaam lo aur issey apne chehron aur haathon par masaah karlo. Beshak Allah narmi se kaam lene wala aur bakshish farmane wala hai
44.          Tumne un logon ko bhi dekha jinhein kitab ke ilm ka kuch hissa diya gaya hai? Woh khud zalalat ke kharidaar baney (purchased error for themselves) hain aur chahte hain ke tum bhi raah ghum kardo
45.          Allah tumhare dushmano ko khoob jaanta hai aur tumhari himayat o madadgaari ke liye Allah hi kafi hai
46.          Jo log Yahudi ban gaye hain unmein kuch log hain jo alfaz ko unke mahal se pher dete hain aur deen e haqq ke khilaf nesh-zani (alter the words from their context) karne ke liye apni zubaano ko toad moad kar kehte hain ‘sameena wa asayna’ (We have heard and we disobey) aur ‘isma gair musmaa’ (Do hear us, may you turn dumb) aur ‘raina’ (Hearken to us). Halanke agar woh kehte ‘sameena wa atana’ (we have heard and we obey), aur Isma aur unzurna [Do listen to us, and look at us (with kindness)] to yeh unhi ke liye behtar tha aur zyada raastbazi ka tareeqa tha. Magar unpar to unki baatil parasti ki badaulat Allah ki phitkar padi hui hai is liye woh kam hi iman latey hain
47.          Aey woh logon jinhein kitab di gayi thi! Maan lo us kitab ko jo humne ab nazil ki hai aur jo us kitab ki tasdeeq o taeed karti hai jo tumhare paas pehle se maujood thi. Ispar iman le aao qabl iske ke hum chere bigaad kar pichey pher dein ya unko usi tarah laanat zadah kardein jis tarah sabt (Sabbath) walon ke saath humne kiya tha, aur yaad rakkho ke Allah ka hukum nafiz hokar rehta hai
48.          Allah bas shirk hi ko maaf nahin karta, iske ma-siwa dusre jis qadar gunaah hain woh jiske liye chahta hai maaf kardeta hai. Allah ke saath jisne kisi aur ko shareek thehraya usne to bahut hi bada jhoot tasneef kiya aur badey sakht gunnah ki baat ki
49.          Tumne un logon ko bhi dekha jo bahut apni pakeezgi e nafs ka dum bharte (who boast of their righteousness) hain? Halanke pakeezgi to Allah hi jisey chahta hai ata karta hai, aur (unhein jo pakeezgi nahin milti to dar haqeeqat) unpar zarra barabar bhi zulm nahin kiya jata
50.          Dekho to sahih, yeh Allah par bhi jhoote iftara ghadhne se (forge lies) nahin chukte aur inke sareehan gunaahgaar honay ke liye yahi ek gunaah kafi hai
51.          Kya tumne un logon ko nahin dekha jinhein kitab ke ilm mein se kuch hissa diya gaya hai, aur unka haal yeh hai ke jibth (baseless superstitions) aur taguth ( false dieties) ko maante hain aur kafiron ke mutalliq kehte hain ke iman laney walon se to yahi zyada saheeh raaste par hain
52.          Aisey bhi log hain jinpar Allah ne laanat ki hai, aur jispar Allah laanat karde phir tum uska koi madadgaar nahin paogey
53.          Kya hukumat mein unka koi hissa hai? Agar aisa hota to yeh dusron ko ek phooti kowdi takk na detay
54.          Phir kya yeh dusron se is liye hasad karte hain ke Allah ne unhein apne fazal se nawaz diya? Agar yeh baat hai to unhein maloom ho ke humne to Ibrahim ki aulad ko kitab aur hikmat ata ki aur mulk e azeem baksh diya
55.          Magar unmein se koi uspar iman laya aur koi ussey mooh moad gaya, aur mooh moadne walon ke liye to bas jahannum ki bhadakti hui aag hi kafi hai
56.          Jin logon ne hamari aayat ko maanne se inkar kardiya hai unhein bil-yakeen hum aag mein jhonkenge, aur jab unke badan ki khaal (skin) gal jaye(gets roasted) to uski jagah dusri khaal paida kardenge taa-ke woh khoob azaab ka maza chakkhein. Allah badi qudrat rakhta hai aur apne faislon ko amal mein lanay ki hikmat khoob jaanta hai
57.          Aur jin logon ne hamari aayat ko maan liya aur neik amal kiye unko hum aisey baaghon mein dakhil karenge jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi, jahan woh hamesha hamesha rahenge aur unko pakeeza biwiyan milengi aur unhein hum ghani chaon (shadows) mein rakhenge
58.          Musalmaano! Allah tumhein hukum deta hai ke amanatein ehle amaat ke supurd kardo, aur jab logon ke darmiyan faisla karo to adal ke saath karo. Allah tumko nihayat umdah naseehat karta hai aur yaqeenan Allah sab kuch sunta aur dekhta hai
59.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, itaat karo Allah ki aur itaat karo Rasool ki aur un logon ki jo tum mein se sahib e amr hon, phir agar tumhare darmiyan kisi maamle mein nizaa (dispute/differ) ho jaye to usey Allah aur Rasool ki taraf pher do agar tum waqayi Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman rakhte ho. Yahi ek saheeh tareeqe kaar hai aur anjaam ke aitbaar se bhi behtar hai
60.          Aey Nabi! Tumne dekha nahin un logon ko jo dawa to karte hain ke hum iman laye hain us kitab par jo tumhari taraf nazil ki gayi hai aur un kitabon par jo tumse pehle nazil ki gayi thi, magar chahte hain ke apne maamalaat ka faisla karane ke liye taghut ki taraf rujoo karein, halanke unhein taghut se kufr karne ka hukum diya gaya tha. Shaytan unhein bhatka kar raah e raast se bahut door le jana chahta hai
61.          Aur jab unse kaha jaata hai ke aao us cheez ki taraf jo Allah ne nazil ki hai aur aao Rasool ki taraf to in munafiqon ko tum dekhte ho ke yeh tumhari taraf aane se katrate hain
62.          Phir us waqt kya hota hai jab inke apne haathon ki layi hui museebat inpar aa padhti hai? Us waqt yeh tumhare paas kasamein khate huey aate hain aur kehte hain ke khuda ki kasam hum to sirf bhalayi chahte thay aur hamari to niyat yeh thi ke fareeqain (two parties)
63.          Allah jaanta hai jo kuch unke dilon mein hai, unse taaruz mat karo (Leave them alone), unhein samjhao aur aisi naseehat karo jo unke dilon mein utar jaye
64.          (Unhein batao ke) humne jo Rasool bhi bheja hai isi liye bheja hai ke izn e khudawandi (by the leave of Allah) ki bina par uski itaat ki jaye, agar unhone yeh tareeqa ikhtiyar kiya hota ke jab yeh apne nafs par zulm kar baithey thay to tumhare paas aa jatey aur Allah se maafi maangte, aur Rasool bhi unke liye maafi ki darkhwast karta, to yaqeenan Allah ko bakshne wala aur reham karne wala paatey
65.          Nahin, (aey Muhammad) tumhare Rubb ki kasam yeh kabhi momin nahin ho sakte jab tak ke apne bahami ikhtilafaat mein yeh tumko faisla karne wala na maan lein, phir jo kuch tum faisla karo uspar apne dilon mein bhi koi tanggi na mehsoos karein, balke sar ba sar tasleem karlein
66.          Agar humne inhein hukum diya hota ke apne aap ko halaak kardo ya apne gharon se nikal jao to inmein se kam hi aadmi ispar amal karte, halaanke jo naseehat inhein ki jaati hai, agar yeh ispar amal karte to yeh inke liye zyada behtari aur zyada sabit qadami ka maujeb hota
67.          Aur jab yeh aisa karte to hum inhein apni taraf se bahut bada ajar dete
68.          Aur inhein seedha raasta dikha dete
69.          Jo Allah aur Rasool ki itaat karega woh un logon ke saath hoga jinpar Allah ne inam farmaya hai, yani ambiya, aur siddiqeen aur shuhada aur saliheen, kaise acchey hain yeh rafeeq jo kisi ko muyassar aayein
70.          Yeh haqeeqi fazal hai jo Allah ki taraf se milta hai aur haqeeqat jaanne ke liye bas Allah hi ka ilm kafi hai
71.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, muqable ke liye har waqt tayyar raho, phir jaisa mauqa ho alag alag daston (groups)  ki shakal mein niklo ya ikatthey hokar
72.          Haan, tum mein koi aadmi aisa bhi hai jo ladayi se jee churata hai, agar tumpar koi museebat aaye to kehta hai ke Allah ne mujhpar bada fazal kiya ke main in logon ke saath na gaya
73.          Aur agar Allah ki taraf se tumpar fazal ho to kehta hai aur is tarah kehta hai ke goya tumhare aur uske darmiyaan muhabbat ka to koi taaluq tha hi nahin ke kaash main bhi inke saath hota to bada kaam ban jata
74.          (Aisey logon ko maloom ho ke ) Allah ki raah mein ladna chahiye un logon ko jo aakhirat ke badle duniya ki zindagi ko farokth kardein, phir jo Allah ki raah mein ladega aur mara jayega ya gaalib rahega usey zaror hum ajar e azeem ata karenge
75.          Aakhir kya wajah hai ke tum Allah ki raah mein un be-bas mardon, auraton aur bacchon ki khatir na lado jo kamzoar paakar daba liye gaye hain aur fariyaad kar rahey hain ke khudaya humko is basti se nikal jiske bashinday zalim hain aur apni taraf se hamara koi haami o madadgaar paida karde
76.          Jin logon ne iman ka raasta ikhtiyar kiya hai, woh Allah ki raah mein ladte hain aur jinhon ne kufr ka raasta ikhtiyar kiya hai, woh taagut ki raah mein ladte hain, pas shaytan ke saathiyon se lado aur yaqeen jaano ke shaytaan ki chaalein haqeeqat mein nihayat kamzoar hain
77.          Tumne un logon ko bhi dekha jinse kaha gaya tha ke apne haath rokey rakkho aur namaz qayam karo aur zakat do? Ab jo unhein ladayi ka hukum diya gaya to unmein se ek fareeq ka haal yeh hai ke logon se aisa darr rahey hain jaisa khuda se darna chahiye ya kuch issey bhi badhkar. Kehte hain khudaya! Yeh humpar ladayi ka hukum kyun likh diya? Kyun na humein abhi kuch aur mohlat di? Unse kaho, duniya ka sarmaya e zindagi thoda hai, aur aakhirat ek khuda-tars Insan ke liye zyada behtar hai, aur tumpar zulm ek shamma (husk of a date-stone) barabar bhi ba kiya jayega
78.          Rahi maut, to jahan bhi tum ho woh bahar haal tumhein aakar rahegi khwa tum kaisi hi mazboot imaraton mein ho, agar unhein koi faiyda pahunchta hai to kehte hain yeh Allah ki taraf se hai, aur agar koi nuksaan pahunchta hai to kehte hain yeh tumhari badaulat hai. Kaho, sabkuch Allah hi ki taraf se hai, aakhir in logon ko kya ho gaya hai ke koi baat inki samajhe mein nahin aati
79.          Aey Insaan! Tujhey jo bhalayi bhi haasil hoti hai Allah ki inayat se hoti hai, aur jo museebat tujhpar aati hai woh tere apne kasb o amal (your own action) ki badaulat hai. (Aey Muhammad) humne tumko logon ke liye Rasool bana kar bheja hai aur ispar khuda ki gawahi kafi hai
80.          Jisne Rasool ki itaat ki usne dar-asal khuda ki itaat ki aur jo mooh moad gaya, to bahar haal humne tumhein in logon par pasbaan (keeper/guardian) bana kar to nahin bheja hai
81.          Woh mooh par kehte hain ke hum mutii e farmaan hain magar jab tumhare paas se nikalte hain to inmein se ek giroh raaton ko jamaa hokar tumhari baaton ke khilaf mashware karta hai. Allah unki yeh saari sarkashiyan likh raha hai, tum unki parwaah na karo aur Allah par bharosa rakkho, wahi bharose ke liye kafi hai
82.          Kya yeh log Quran par gaur nahin karte? Agar yeh Allah ke siwa kisi aur ki taraf se hota to ismein bahut kuch ikhtilaf bayani payi jaati
83.          Yeh log jahan koi itminaan baksh ya khaufnaak khabar sun patey hain usey lekar phayla dete hain, halaanke agar yeh usey Rasool aur apni jamaat ke zimmedaar ashaab tak pahunchayein to woh aise logon ke ilm mein aa jaye jo inke darmiyan is baat ki salahiyat rakhte hain ke issey saheeh nateeja akhaz kar sakein. Tum logon par Allah ki meharbaani aur rehmat na hoti to (tumhari kamzoriyan aisi thi ke) madood e chandh(few of you) ke siwa tum sab Shaytaan ke pichey lag gaye hotey
84.          (Pas aey Nabi) tum Allah ki raah mein ladoo (fight), tum apni zaat ke siwa kisi aur ke liye zimmedaar nahin ho, albatta ehle iman ko ladne ke liye uksaoo, baeed nahin ke Allah kafiron ka zoar toad de. Allah ka zoar sabse zyada zabardast aur uski saza sabse zyada sakht hai
85.          Jo bhalayi ki sifarish karega woh usmein se hissa payega aur jo burayi ki sifarish karega woh usmein se hissa payega, aur Allah har cheez par nazar rakhne wala hai
86.          Aur jab koi ehtaraam ke sath tumhein salaam karey to usko ussey behtar tareeqe ke sath jawab do ya kam-az-kam usi tarah, Allah har cheez ka hisaab lene wala hai
87.          Allah woh hai jiske siwa koi khuda nahin hai, woh tum sabko us qayamat ke din jamaa karega jiske aane mein koi shubha (doubt) nahin, aur Allah ki baat se badhkar sacchi baat aur kiski ho sakti hai
88.          Phir yeh tumhein kya ho gaya hai ke munafiqeen ke barey mein tumhare darmiyan do rayein(opinions) payi jaati hain, halanke jo buraiyan unhon ne kamayi hain unki badaulat Allah unhein ulta pher chukka hai. Kya tum chahte ho ke jisey Allah ne hidayat nahin bakshi usey tum hidayat baksh do? Halaanke jisko Allah ne raaste se hata diya uske liye tum koi raasta nahin paa sakte
89.          Woh to yeh chahte hain ke jis tarah woh khud kafir hain isi tarah tum bhi kafir ho jao, taa-ke woh sab yaksan ho jayein. Lihaza unmein se kisi ko apna dost na banao jab tak ke woh Allah ki raah mein hijrat karke na aa jayein, aur agar woh hijrat se baaz rahey to jahan paao unhein pakdo aur qatal karo aur unmein se kisi ko apna dost aur madadgaar na banao
90.          Albatta woh munafiq is hukum se mustasna (exception) hain jo kisi aisi qaum se jaa milein jiske saath tumhara muhaida (covenant) hai, isi tarah woh munafiq bhi mustasna hain jo tumhare paas aate hain aur ladayi se dil bardashta hain(their hearts shrink from fighting), na tumse ladna chahte hain na apni qaum se. Allah chahta to unko tumpar musallat kardeta aur woh bhi tumse ladte, lihaza agar woh tumse kinara kash ho jayein aur ladne se baaz rahein aur tumhari taraf sulah o ashti(offer you peace) ka haath badayein to Allah ne tumhare liye unpar dast darazi ki koi sabeel nahin rakhi hai
91.          Ek aur qisam ke munafiq tumhein aise milenge jo chahte hain ke tumse bhi aman mein rahein aur apni qaum se bhi, magar jab kabhi fitne ka mauqa payenge usmein kood padenge. Aisey log agar tumhare muqable se baaz na rahein aur sulah o salamati tumhare aagey pesh na karein aur apne haath na rokein to jahan woh milein unhein pakdo aur maaro, unpar haath uthane ke liye humne tumhein khuli hujjat de di hai
92.          Kisi momin ka yeh kaam nahin hai ke dusre momin ko qatal karey, illa yeh ke ussey chook ho jaye, aur jo shaks kisi momin ko galati se qatal karde to uska kaffara yeh hai ke ek momin ko gulami se azad karey aur maqtool ke warison ko khoon baha (blood-money) de, illa yeh ke woh khoon-baha maaf kardein. Lekin agar woh musalman maqtool kisi aisi qaum se tha jissey tumhari dushmani ho to uska kaffara ek momin gulam azad karna hai aur agar woh kisi aisi gair muslim qaum ka fard tha jissey tumhara muhaida ho to iske warison ko khoon-baha (blood-money) diya jayega aur ek momin gulam ko azad karna hoga. Phir jo gulam na paye woh pai dar pai do mahine ke roze rakkhey. Yeh is gunaah par Allah se tawba karne ka tareeqa hai .Aur Allah aleem o daana hai
93.          Raha woh shaks jo kisi momin ko jaan boojh kar qatal karey to uski jaza jahannum hai jismein woh hamesha rahega. Uspar Allah ka gazab aur uski laanat hai aur Allah ne uske liye sakht azaab muhaiyya kar rakkha hai
94.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab tum Allah ki raah mein jihad ke liye niklo to dost dushman mein tameez karo aur jo tumhari taraf salaam se takdeem (offers you greeting of peace) karey usey fawran na kehdo ke tu momin nahin hai, agar tum duniyavi faiyda chahte ho to Allah ke paas tumhare liye bahut se amwal e ganeemat hain. Aakhir isi halat mein tum khud bhi to issey pehle mubtala reh chuke ho, phir Allah ne tumpar ehsan kiya. Lihaza tehqeeq se kaam lo. Jo kuch tum karte ho Allah ussey bakhabar hai
95.          Musalmaano mein se woh log jo kisi maazuri (disabling injury) ke bagair ghar baithe rehte hain aur woh jo Allah ki raah mein jaan o maal se jihad karte hain dono ki haisiyat yaksan nahin hai. Allah ne baithne walon ki ba nisbat jaan o maal se jihad karne walon ka darja bada rakkha hai, agarche har ek ke liye Allah ne bhalayi ka wada farmaya hai, magar uske haan mujaahidon ki khidmat ka muawaza baithne walon se bahut zyada hai
96.          Unke liye Allah ki taraf se badey darje hain aur magfirat aur rehmat hai, aur Allah bada maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
97.          Jo log apne nafs par zulm kar rahey thay unki roohein jab farishton ne qabz ki to unse pucha ke yeh tum kis haal mein mubtila thay? Unhon ne jawab diya ke hum zameen mein kamzoor o majboor thay, farishton ne kaha, kya khuda ki zameen waseeh na thi ke tum usmein hijrat karte? Yeh woh log hain jinka thikana jahannum hai aur bada hi bura thikana hai
98.          Haan jo Mard, auratein aur bacchey waqayi bebas hain aur nikalne ka koi raasta aur zariya nahin paatey
99.          Baeed nahin ke Allah unhein maaf karde, Allah bada maaf karne wala aur darguzar farmane wala hai
100.        Jo koi Allah ki raah mein hijrat karega woh zameen mein panaah lene ke liye bahut jagah aur basar awqat ke liye badi gunjaish payega, aur jo apne ghar se Allah aur Rasool ki taraf hijrat ke liye nikle, phir raaste hi mein usey maut aa jaye uska ajar Allah ke zimme wajib ho gaya. Allah bahut bakshish farmane wala aur Raheem hai
101.        Aur jab tumlog safar ke liye niklo to koi muzaika (blame) nahin agar namaz mein ikhtesar(shorten) kardo (khususan) jabke tumhein andesha ho ke kafir tumhein satayenge kyunke woh khullam khulla tumhari dushmani par tuley huey hain
102.        Aur (aey Nabi)! Jab tum musalmaano ke darmiyan ho aur (halat e jung mein) unhein namaz padhane khade ho to chahiye ke unmein se ek giroh tumhare saath khada ho aur aslaha (arms) liye rahey, phir jab woh sajda karle to pichey chala jaye aur dusra giroh jisne abhi namaz nahin padhi hai aakar tumhare saath padhey aur woh bhi chaukanna rahey aur apne aslaha(arms) liye rahey, kyunke kuffar is taak mein hain ke tum apne hathiyaron aur apne samaan ki taraf se zara gaafil ho to woh tumpar ek-baar hi toot padein. Albatta agar tum baarish ki wajah se takleef mehsoos karo ya bimaar ho to aslaha rakh dene mein koi muzaika nahin, magar phir bhi chaukanne raho , yaqeen rakkho ke Allah ne kafiron ke liye ruswa kun azaab muhaiyya kar rakkha hai
103.        Phir jab namaz se farig ho jao to khade aur baithey aur letay, har haal mein Allah ko yaad karte raho aur jab itminaan naseeb ho jaye to poori namaz padho , namaz dar haqeeqat aisa farz hai jo pabandi e waqt ke saath ehle iman par lazim kiya gaya hai
104.        Is giroh ke taaqub mein kamzori na dikhao, agar tum takleef utha rahey ho to tumhari tarah woh bhi takleef utha rahey hain aur tum Allah se us cheez ke umeedwaar ho jiske woh umeedwaar nahin hain. Allah sabkuch jaanta hai aur woh hakeem o dana hai
105.        (Aey Nabi)! Humne yeh kitab haqq ke saath tumhari taraf nazil ki hai taa-ke jo raah e raast Allah ne tumhein dikhayi hai uske mutabiq logon ke darmiyan faisla karo. Tum bad-dayanat(dishonest) logon ki taraf se jhagadne waley na bano
106.        Aur Allah se darguzar (forgiveness) ki darkhwast karo, woh bada darguzar farmane wala aur Raheem hai
107.        Jo log apne nafs se khayanat karte hain tum unki himayat na karo, Allah ko aisa shaks pasand nahin hai jo khayanatkaar (who betrays trust) aur maasiyat pesha (persists in sin) ho
108.        Yeh log Insano se apni harakat chupa sakte hain magar khuda se nahin chupa sakte , woh to us waqt bhi unke saath hota hai jab yeh raaton ko chupkar uski marzi ke khilaf mashware karte hain, inke sarey aamal par Allah muheet (encompasses) hai
109.        Haan! Tum logon ne in mujreemon ki taraf se duniya ki zindagi mein to jhagda karliya, magar qayamat ke roz inki taraf se kaun jhagda karega? Aakhir wahan kaun inka wakeel hoga?
110.        Agar koi shaks bura fail (amal) kar guzre ya apne nafs par zulm kar jaye aur iske baad Allah se darguzar (forgiveness) ki darkhwast karey to Allah ko darguzar (maaf) karne wala aur raheem payega
111.        Magar jo burayi kama ley to uski yeh kamayi usi ke liye wabal hogi. Allah ko sab baaton ki khabar hai aur woh hakeem o dana hai
112.        Phir jisne koi khata ya gunaah karke uska zaam (blame) kisi be-gunaah par thop diya usne to baday bohtaan aur sareeh gunaah ka baar sameith liya
113.        (Aey Nabi)! Agar Allah ka fazal tumpar na hota aur uski rehmat tumhare shamil e haal na hoti to inmein se ek giroh ne to tumhein galat fehmi mein mubtila karne ka faisla kar hi liya tha, halaanke dar-haqeeqat woh khud apne siwa kisi ko galat fehmi mein mubtila nahin kar rahey thay, aur tumhara koi nuqsaan na kar sakte thay. Allah ne tumpar kitab aur hikmat nazil ki hai aur tumko woh kuch bataya hai jo tumhein maloom na tha aur uska fazl tumpar bahut hai
114.        Logon ki khufiya sargoshiyon(secret talks) mein aksar o beshtar koi bhalayi nahin hoti, haan agar koi posheeda taur par sadaqa o khairaat ki talqeen karey ya kisi neik kaam ke liye ya logon ke maamlaat mein islah karne ke liye kisi se kuch kahey to yeh albatta bhali baat hai. Aur jo koi Allah ki raza-joyi ke liye aisa karega usey hum bada ajar ata karenge
115.        Magar jo shaks Rasool ki mukhalifat par qamar basta ho aur ehle iman ki rawish ke siwa kisi aur rawish par chaley, daraan haal yeh ke uspar raah e raast wazeh ho chuki ho, to usko hum usi taraf chalayenge jidhar woh khud phir gaya aur usey jahannum mein jhonkenge jo badhtareen jaye qarar (evil destination) hai
116.        Allah ke haan bas shirk hi ki bakshish nahin hai, iske siwa aur sab kuch maaf ho sakta hai jisey woh maaf karna chahe. Jisne Allah ke saath kisi ko shareek thehraya woh to gumraahi mein bahut door nikal gaya
117.        Woh Allah ko chodh kar dewiyon (godesses) ko mabood banate hain, Woh us baagi shaytaan ko mabood banate hain,
118.        Jisko Allah ne laanat zadah kiya hai (woh us shaytaan ki itaat kar rahey hain) jisne Allah se kaha tha ke “main tere bandon se ek muqarrar hissa lekar rahunga
119.        Main unhein behkaunga, main unhein aarzuon(vain desires) mein uljhaunga, main unehin hukum dunga aur woh mere hukum se jaanwaron ke kaan phadenge aur main unhein hukum dunga aur woh mere hukum se khudayi saakht mein radd o badal (disfigure Allah's creation) karenge”. Us Shaytan ko jisne Allah ke bajaye apna wali o sarparast bana liya woh sareeh nuqsaan mein padh gaya
120.        Woh in logon se wadey karta hai aur inhein umeedein dilate hai, magar Shaytan ke saarey wadey bajuz fareb ke aur kuch nahin hain
121.        In logon ka thikana jahannum hai jissey khalasi (escape) ki koi surat yeh na payenge
122.        Rahey woh log jo iman le aayein aur neik amal karein, to unhein hum aisey baaghon mein dakhil karenge jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi aur woh wahan hamesha hamesha rahenge. Yeh Allah ka saccha wada hai aur Allah se badhkar kaun apni baat mein saccha hoga
123.        Anjaam-e- kaar na tumhari aarzuon par mauquf hai na ehle kitab ki aarzuon par. Jo bhi burayi karega uska phal payega aur Allah ke muqable mein apne liye koi haami o madadgaar na paa sakega
124.        Aur jo neik amal karega, khwa mard ho ya aurat, bashart ye ke ho woh momin, to aisey hi log Jannat mein daakhil honge aur unki zarra barabar haqq talafi na honay payegi
125.        Us shaks se behter aur kiska tareeqe zindagi ho sakta hai jisne Allah ke aagey sar-e-tasleem kham kardiya aur apna rawayya neik rakkha aur yaksu hokar Ibrahim ke tareeqe ki pairwi ki, us Ibrahim ke tareeqe ki jisey Allah ne apna dost bana liya tha
126.        Aasmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai Allah ka hai aur Allah har cheez par muhit hai
127.        Log tumse auraton ke maamle mein fatwa puchte hain, kaho Allah tumhein unke maamale mein fatwa deta hai, aur saath hi woh ehkam bhi yaad dilata hai jo pehle se tumko is kitab mein sunaye jaa rahey hain, yani woh ehkaam jo un yateem ladkiyon ke mutaaliq hain jinke haqq tum ada nahin karte aur jinke nikah karne se tum baaz rehte ho (ya lalaj ki bina par tum khud unsey nikah karlena chahte ho), aur woh ehkam jo un bacchon ke mutaaliq hain jo bechare koi zoar nahin rakhte , Allah tumhein hidayat karta hai ke yateemon ke saath insaf par qayam raho, aur jo bhalayi tum karoge woh Allah ke ilm se chupi na reh jayegi
128.        Jab kisi aurat ko apne shohar se badhsulooki ya be rukhi ka khatara ho to koi muzahiqa nahin agar miya aur biwi (kuch huqooq ki kami beshi par) aapas mein sulah karlein, sulah bahar haal behtar hai. Nafs tangg dili ke taraf jaldi mayil ho jatey hain, lekin agar tumlog ehsan se pesh aao aur khuda tarsi se kaam lo to yaqeen rakkho ke Allah tumhare is tarz-e-amal se be-khabar na hoga
129.        Biwiyon ke darmiyan poora poora adal karna tumhare bas mein nahin hai, tum chaho bhi to ispar qaadir nahin ho sakte, lihaza (kanoon e ilahi ka mansha poora karne ke liye yeh kafi hai ke) ek biwi ki taraf is tarah na jhuk jao ke dusri ko adhar latakta (in suspense) chodh do. Agar tum apna tarz e amal durust rakkho aur Allah se darte raho to Allah chashm poshi (All-Forgiving) karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
130.        Lekin agar zawjain ek dusre se alag hi ho jayen to Allah apni waseeh qudrat se har ek ko dusre ki mohtaji se be niyaz kardega. Allah ka daaman bahut kushada hai aur woh dana o beena hai
131.        Aasmano aur zameen mein jo kuch bhi hai sab Allah hi ka hai, tumse pehle jinko humne kitab di thi unhein bhi yahi hidayat ki thi aur ab tumko bhi yahi hidayat karte hain ke khuda se darte huey kaam karo, lekin agar tum nahin maante to na maano, aasman o zameen ki saari cheezon ka maalik Allah hi hai aur woh beniyaz hai, har tareef ka mustahiq
132.        Haan Allah hi maalik hai un sab cheezon ka jo aasmano mein hain aur jo zameen mein hain, aur kaarsaazi ke liye bas wahi kafi hai
133.        Agar woh chahe to tum logon ko hata kar tumhari jagah dusron ko le aaye, aur woh iski poori qudrat rakhta hai
134.        Jo shaks mehaz sawab e duniya ka taalib ho usey maloom hona chahiye ke Allah ke paas sawab e duniya bhi hai aur sawab e aakhirat bhi, aur Allah sami o baseer (sunnay aur dekhne wala) hai
135.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, insaf ke alambardaar aur khuda wastey ke gawah bano agarchey tumhare insaaf aur tumhari gawahi ki zadh (against) khud tumhari apni zaat par ya tumhare walidain aur rishtedaaron par hi kyun na padhti ho, fareeq maamala khwa maaldaar ho ya gareeb, Allah tumse zyada unka khair khwa hai. Lihaza apni khwahish e nafs ki pariwi mein adal (insaf) se baaz na raho aur agar tumne lagi lipti baat kahi ya sacchayi se pehlu bachaya to jaan rakkho ke jo kuch tum karte ho Allah koi uski khabar hai
136.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, iman lao Allah par aur uske Rasool par aur us kitab par jo Allah ne apne Rasool par nazil ki hai aur har us kitab par jo ussey pehle woh nazil kar chuka hai. Jisne Allah aur uske malaika aur uski kitabon aur uske Rasoolon aur roz e aakhirat se kufr kiya woh gumrahi mein bhatak kar bahut door nikal gaya
137.        Rahey woh log jo iman laye , phir kufr kiya, phir iman laye , phir kufr kiya, phir apne kufr mein badhte chale gaye, to Allah hargiz unko maaf na karega aur na kabhi unko raah e raast dikhaeyga
138.        Aur jo munafiq ehle iman ko chodh kar kafiron ko apna rafeeq banate hain unhein yeh musda (give tidings) suna do ke unke liye dardnaak saza tayyar hai
139.        Kya yeh log izzat ki talab mein unke paas jatey hain? Halaanke izzat to sari ki sari Allah hi ke liye hai
140.        Allah is kitab mein tumko pehle hi hukum de chuka hai ke jahan tum suno ke Allah ki aayat ke khilaf kufr baka jaa raha hai aur unka mazaq udaya jaa raha hai wahan na baitho jab tak ke log kisi dusri baat mein na lag jayein, ab agar tum aisa karte ho to tum bhi unhi ki tarah ho. Yaqeen jaano ke Allah munafiqon aur kafiron ko jahannum mein ek jagah jamaa karne wala hai
141.        Yeh munafiq tumhare maamale mein intezar kar rahey hain (ke ount kis karwat baithta hai) Agar Allah ki taraf se fatah tumhari hui to aa kar kahenge ke kya hum tumhare saath na thay? Agar kafiron ka palla bhari raha to unse kahenge ke kya hum tumhare khilaf ladne par qaadir na thay aur phir bhi humne tumko musalmaano se bachaya? Bas Allah hi tumhare aur unke maamle ka faisla qayamat ke roz karega aur (is faisley mein) Allah ne kafrion ke liye musalmaano par gaalib aane ki hargiz koi sabeel nahin rakkhi hai
142.        Yeh munafiq Allah ke saath dhoke-baazi kar rahey hain halaanke dar haqeeqat Allah hi ne inhein dhoke mein daal rakkha hai. Jab yeh namaz ke liye uthte hain to kasmasate huey mehaz logon ko dikhane ki khatir uthte hain, aur khuda ko kam hi yaad karte hain
143.        Kufr o iman ke darmiyan dawa-dol hain, na purey is taraf hain na purey us taraf. Jisey Allah ne bhatka diya ho uske liye tum koi raasta nahin paa sakte
144.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, momin ko chodh kar kafiron ko apna rafeeq na banao. Kya tum chahte ho ke Allah ko apne khilaf sareeh hujjat dedo?
145.        Yaqeen jaano ke munafiq jahannum ke sabse nichey tabqe mein jayenge aur tum kisi ko unka madadgaar na paogey
146.        Albatta jo unmein se taaib ho jayein aur apne tarz e amal ki islah karlein aur Allah ka daaman thaam lein aur apne deen ko Allah ke liye khalis kardein, aisey log momino ke saath hain aur Allah momino ko zaroor ajar e azeem ata farmayega
147.        Aakhir Allah ko kya padi hai ke tumhein khwa ma khwa saza de agar tum shukarguzar banday baney raho aur iman ki rawish par chalo? Allah bada qadardaan hai aur sabke haal se waqif hai
148.        Allah isko pasand nahin karta ke aadmi badhgoyi par zubaan kholey (speaking evil publicly), illa ye ke kisi par zulm kiya gaya ho. Aur Allah sab kuch sunne aur jaanne wala hai
149.        (Mazloom honay ki surat mein agarche tumpar badhgoyi ka haqq hai) lekin agar tum zaahir o baatin mein bhalayi hi kiye jao, ya kam az kam burayi se darguzar karo, to Allah ki siffat bhi yahi hai ke wo bada maaf karne wala hai, Halaanke saza dene par poori qudrat rakhta hai
150.        Jo log Allah aur uske Rasoolon se kufr karte hain, aur chahte hain ke Allah aur uske Rasoolon ke darmiyan tafreeq karein, aur kehte hain ke hum kisi ko maanenge aur kisi ko na maanenge, aur kufr o iman ke beech mein ek raah nikalne ka irada rakhte hain
151.        Woh sab pakke kafir hain aur aise kafrion ke liye humne woh saza muhaiyya kar rakkhi hai jo unhein zaleel o khwar kardene wali hogi
152.        Ba-khilaf iske jo log Allah aur uske tamaam Rasoolon ko maanein, aur unke darmiyan tafreeq na karein, unko hum zaroor unke ajar ata karenge, aur Allah bada darguzar farmane wala aur Reham karne wala hai
153.        Yeh ehle kitab agar aaj tumse mutalaba kar rahey hain ke tum aasman se koi tehrir (written) unpar nazil karao to issey badh chadh kar mujreemana mutalibe ye pehle Moosa se kar chuke hain. Ussey to inhon ne kaha tha ke humein khuda ko alaniya (with our own eyes) dikha do aur isi sarkashi ki wajah se yakayak inpar bijli toot padi thi. Phir inhon ne bachde(calf) ko apna mabood bana liya, halaanke yeh khuli khuli nishaniyan dekh chuke thay is par bhi humne inse darguzar kiya. Humne Moosa ko sareeh farmaan ata kiya
154.        Aur in logon par Toor (mount Toor) ko utha kar inse (us farmaan ki itaat ka) ahad liya, humne inko hukum diya ke darwaze mein sajda-raiz hotay huey daakhil hon, humne inse kaha ke sabath ka kanoon na todo aur ispar insey pukhta ahad liya
155.        Aakhir e kaar inki ahad shikani (breaking the covenant) ki wajah se, aur is wajah se ke inhon ne Allah ki aayat ko jhutlaya, aur mutaadid paighambaron ko na-haqq qatal kiya, aur yahan tak kaha ke hamare dil gilafon mein mehfooz hain. Halaanke dar haqeeqat inki baatil parasti ke sabab se Allah ne inke dilon par thappa (seal) laga diya hai aur isi wajah se yeh bahut kam iman latey hain
156.        Phir apne kufr mein itne badhe ke Mariyam par sakht bohtan (slander) lagaya
157.        Aur khud kaha ke humne Maseeh, Isa Ibn-Mariyam  Rasool Allah ko qatal kardiya hai halaanke filwaqey inhon ne na usko qatal kiya na saleeb (cross) par chadhaya, balke maamla inke liye mushtaba (made dubious to them) kardiya gaya, aur jin logon ne iske baarey mein ikhtilaf kiya hai woh bhi dar-asal shakk mein mubtila hain, unke paas is maamle mein koi ilm nahin hai, mehaz gumaan hi ki pairwi hai. Unhon ne Maseeh ko yaqeen ke saath qatal nahin kiya
158.        Balke Allah ne usko apni taraf uthaya, Allah zabardast taaqat rakhne wala aur hakeem hai
159.        Aur ehle kitab mein se koi aisa na hoga jo uski maut se pehle uspar iman na le aayega aur qayamat ke roz woh unpar gawahi dega
160.        Garz in yahudi ban janey walon ke isi zalimana rawaiyye ki bina par, aur is bina par ke yeh bakasrat Allah ke raaste se roakte hain,
161.        Aur sood (usury) lete hain jissey inhein mana kiya gaya tha, aur logon ke maal najayiz tareeqon se khate hain , humne bahut si woh paak cheezein inpar haraam kardi jo pehle inke liye halaal thi. Aur jo log inmein se kafir hain unke liye humne dardnaak azaab tayyar kar rakkha hai
162.        Magar inmein jo log pukhta ilm rakhne waley hain aur imandaar hain woh sab us taleem par iman latey hain jo tumhari taraf nazil ki gayi hai aur jo tumse pehle nazil ki gayi thi. Is tarah ke iman laney waley aur namaz o zakat ki pabandi karne waley aur Allah aur roz-e-aakhir par saccha aqeeda rakhne waley logon ko hum zaroor ajar e azeem ata karenge
163.        (Aey Muhammad)! Humne tumhari taraf usi tarah wahee bheji hai jis tarah Noah aur uske baad ke paighambaron ki taraf bheji thi, humne Ibrahim , Ismail , Ishaq, Yaqub aur aulad e yaqub, Isa, Ayub , Yunus, Haroon aur Sulaiman ki taraf wahee bheji, humne Dawood ko Zubur di
164.        Humne un Rasoolon par bhi wahee nazil ki jinka zikr hum issey pehle tumse kar chuke hain aur un Rasoolon par bhi jinka zikar tumse nahin kiya, humne Moosa se is tarah guftagu ki jis tarah guftagu ki jati hai
165.        Yeh sarey Rasool khush khabri dene waley aur darane waley bana kar bheje gaye thay taa-ke unko maboos kardene ke baad logon ke paas Allah ke muqable mein koi hujjat na rahey aur Allah bahar haal gaalib rehne wala aur hakeem o dana hai
166.        (Log nahin maante to na maanein) magar Allah gawahi deta hai ke jo kuch usne tumpar nazil kiya hai apne ilm se nazil kiya hai, aur ispar malaika (Farishtey) bhi gawah hain, agarche Allah ka gawah hona bilkul kifayat karta hai
167.        Jo log isko maanne se khud inkar karte hain aur dusron ko khuda ke raaste se roakte hain woh yaqeenan gumraahi mein haqq se bahut door nikal gaye hain
168.        Is tarah jin logon ne kufr o bagawat ka tareeqa ikhtiyar kiya aur zulm o sitam par utar aaye Allah unko hargiz maaf na karega aur unhein koi raasta,
169.        Bajuz jahannum ke raaste ke na dikahyega jismein woh hamesha rahenge. Allah ke liye yeh koi mushkil kaam nahin hai
170.        Logon! yeh Rasool tumhare paas tumhare Rubb ki taraf se haqq lekar aagaya hai, iman le aao, tumhare hi liye behtar hai, aur agar inkar karte ho to jaan lo ke aasmano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sab Allah ka hai aur Allah aleem bhi hai aur hakeem bhi
171.        Aey ehle kitab! apne deen mein ghulu (excess) na karo aur Allah ki taraf haqq ke siwa koi baat mansoob na karo, Maseeh Isa Ibne Mariyam iske siwa kuch na tha ke Allah ka ek Rasool tha aur ek farmaan tha jo Allah ne Maryam ki taraf bheja aur ek Rooh thi Allah ki taraf se (jisne Maryam ke reham mein bacchey ki shakal ikhtiyar ki) pas tum Allah aur uske Rasoolon par iman lao, aur na kaho ke “Teen (trinity)” hain baaz aa jao , yeh tumhare hi liye behtar hai, Allah to bas ek  hi khuda hai , woh baala-tar hai issey ke koi uska beta ho. Zameen aur aasmano ki saari cheezein uski milk hain, aur inki kafalat o khabargiri ke liye bas wahi kaafi hai
172.        Maseeh ne kabhi is baat ko aar (disdain) nahin samjha ke woh Allah ka banda ho, aur na muqarrab-tareen farishtey isko apne liye aar (disdain) samajhte hain. Agar koi Allah ki bandagi ko apne liye aar samajhta hai aur taqabbur karta hai to ek waqt aayega jab Allah sabko gher kar apne saamne haazir karega
173.        Us waqt woh log jinhon ne iman laa kar neik tarz e amal iktiyar kiya hai apne ajar poorey poorey payenge aur Allah apne fazal se unko mazeed ajar ata farmayega. Aur jin logon ne bandagi ko aar samjha aur takabbur kiya hai unko Allah dardnaak saza dega aur Allah ke siwa jin jin ki sarparasti o madadgaari par woh bharosa rakhte hain unmein se kisi ko bhi woh wahan na payenge
174.        Logon! Tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhare paas daleel e roshan aa gayi hai aur humne tumhari taraf aisi roshni bhej di hai jo tumhein saaf saaf raasta dikhane wali hai
175.        Ab jo log Allah ki baat maan lenge aur uski panaah dhundenge unko Allah apni rehmat aur apne fazal o karam ke daaman mein le lega aur apni taraf aane ka seedha raasta unko dikha dega
176.        Log tumse ‘kalalah’(inheritance from those woh have left behind no lineal heirs)  ke maamle mein fatwa puchte hain. Kaho Allah tumhein fatwa deta hai: agar koi shaks be-aulad marr jaye aur uski ek behan ho to woh uske tarke (what he has left behind) mein se nisf(half) paayegi, aur agar behan be-aulad marey to bhai uska waris hoga. Agar mayyat ki waris do behnein hon to woh tarke mein se do-tihayi (two-third) ki haqqdar hongi, aur agar kayi bhai behnein hon to auraton ka ekehra aur mardon ka dohra hissa (then the male shall have the share of two females) hoga. Allah tumhare liye ehkaam ki tauzeeh (makes clear) karta hai taa-ke tum bhatakte na phiro aur Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai
1.            Aey logon jo iman laye ho, bandishon ki puri pabandi karo, tumhare liye maweshi ki qisam ke sab jaanwar halaal kiye gaye, siwaye unke jo aagey chalkar tumko bataye jayenge, lekin ehram ki halat mein shikar ko apne liye halal na karlo. Beshak Allah jo chahta hai hukum deta hai
2.            Aey logon jo iman laye ho, khuda parasti ki nishaniyon ko be-hurmat na karo, na haram mahino(months) mein se kisi ko halal karlo, na qurbaani ke jaanwaron par dast darazi karo, na un jaanwaron par haath daalo jinki gardano mein nazar e khuda-wandi ki alamat ke taur par pattey padey (wearing collars) huey hon, na un logon ko chedo jo apne Rubb ke fazal aur uski khushnudi ki talash mein makaan-e-mohtaram (kaaba) ki taraf jaa rahey hon. Haan jab ehram ki halat khatam ho jaye to shikar tum kar sakte ho aur dekho ek giroh ne jo tumhare liye masjid e haraam ka rasta bandh kardiya hai to ispar tumhara gussa tumhein itna mushtail na karde ke tum bhi unke muqable mein narawa zyadatiyan karne lago. Nahin! Jo kaam neki aur khuda tarsi ke hain un sab mein taawun (help one another) karo aur jo gunaah aur zyadati ke kaam hain unmein kisi se taawun (help one another) na karo. Allah se daro, uski saza bahut sakht hai
3.            Tumpar haram kiya gaya murdar(carrion/dead meat), khoon, suwar ka gosht, woh jaanwar jo khuda ke siwa kisi aur ke naam par zibah kiya gaya ho, woh jo gala ghunt(strangulate) kar , ya chot (wound) kha kar, ya bulandi se gir kar, ya takkar kha kar mara ho, ya jisey kisi darinde ne phada ho siwaye uske jisey tumne zinda paa kar zibah karliya, aur woh jo kisi aastaane(altars) par zibah kiya gaya ho, neiz yeh bhi tumhare liye najayiz hai ke paanson ke zariye se apni kismat maloom karo(your fate by divining arrows). Yeh sab afaal fisq (sinful acts) hain. Aaj kaafrion ko tumhare deen ki taraf se poori mayousi ho chuki hai lihaza tum unsey na daro balke mujhse daro. Aaj maine tumhare deen ko tumhare liye mukammal kardiya hai aur apni niyamat tumpar tamaam kardi hai aur tumhare liye Islam ko tumhare deen ki haisiyat se qabool karliya hai. (Lihaza haram o halal ki jo quyood tumpar aayad kardi gayi hain unki pabandi karo) albatta jo shaks bhook se majboor hokar unmein se koi cheez kha le , bagair iske ke gunaah ki taraf uska mailan(wilfully inclined) ho to beshak Allah maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
4.            Log puchte hain ke unke liye kya halal kiya gaya hai, kaho tumhare liye sari paak cheezein halal kardi gayi hain aur jin shikari jaanwaron ko tumne sadhaya ho (teach, training them to hunt) jinko khuda ke diye huey ilam ki bina par tum shikar ki taleem diya karte ho, woh jis jaanwar ko tumhare liye pakad rakkhein usko bhi tum kha sakte ho, albatta uspar Allah ka naam lelo aur Allah ka kanoon todne se daro.Allah ko hisaab lete kuch dair nahin lagti
5.            Aaj tumhare liye sari paak cheezein halal kardi gayi hain, ehle kitab ka khana tumhare liye halal hai aur tumhara khana unke liye aur mehfooz auratein bhi tumhare liye halal hain khwa woh ehle iman ke giroh se hon ya un qaumon mein se jinko tumse pehle kitaab di gayi thi, bashart-ye-ke tum unke mehar ada karke nikah mein unke muhafiz (protectors) bano, na yeh ke azad shehwat (lust) rani karne lago ya chori chupe ashnaiyan karo. Aur jo kisi ne iman ki rawish par chalne se inkar kiya to uska sara karnama e zindagi zaye ho jayega aur woh aakhirat mein diwaliya (among the utter losers) hoga
6.            Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab tum namaz ke liye utho to chahiye ke apne mooh aur haath kohniyon tak dho lo, siron(heads) par haath pher lo aur paon takno tak dho liya karo, agar janabat ki halat mein ho to naha kar paak ho jao , agar bimaar ho ya safar ki halat mein ho ya tum mein se koi shaks rafe hajat(reliving himself) karke aaye ya tumne auraton ko haath lagaya ho, aur pani na miley, to paak mitti se kaam lo, bas uspar haath maar kar apne mooh aur haathon par pher liya karo. Allah tumpar zindagi ko tangg nahin karna chahta, magar woh chahta hai ke tumhein paak karey aur apni niyamat tumpar tamaam karde, shayad ke tum shukarguzar bano
7.            Allah ne tumko jo niyamat ata ki hai uska khayal rakkho aur us pukhta ahad ko na bhoolo jo usne tumse liya hai, yani tumhara yeh qaul ke , “humne suna aur itaat qabool ki” Allah se daro , Allah dilon ke raaz jaanta hai
8.            Aey logon jo iman laye ho! Allah ki khatir raasti (upright) par qayam rehne waley aur insaf ki gawahi dene waley bano, kisi giroh ki dushmani tumko itna mushtail (move) na karde ke insaf se phir jao. Adal (insaf) karo, yeh khuda tarsi se zyada munasibat rakhta hai, Allah se darr kar kaam karte raho, jo kuch tum karte ho Allah ussey puri tarah ba-khabar hai
9.            Jo log iman layein aur neik amal karein, Allah ne unsey wada kiya hai ke unki khataon se darguzar kiya jayega aur unhein bada ajar milega
10.          Rahey woh log jo kufr karein aur Allah ki aayat ko jhutlayein , to woh dozakh mein janey waley hain
11.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah ke us ehsan ko yaad karo jo usne (abhi haal mein) tumpar kiya hai, jabke ek giroh ne tumpar dast darazi (stretch their hands against you) ka irada karliya tha, magar Allah ne unke haath tumpar uthne se roak diye, Allah se darr kar kaam karte raho, iman rakhne walon ko Allah hi par bharosa karna chahiye
12.          Allah ne bani Israel se pukhta ahad liya tha aur in mein barah (twelve) naqeeb(leaders) muqarrar kiye thay aur unse kaha tha ke “main tumhare saath hoon, agar tumne namaz qayam rakkhi aur zakaat di aur mere Rasoolon ko maana ar unki madad ki aur apne khuda ko accha qarz dete rahey to yaqeen rakkho ke main tumhari buraiyan tumse zayal (wipe out) kardunga aur tumko aisey baaghon (gardens) mein dakhil karunga jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi, magar iske baad jisne tum mein se kufr ki rawish ikhtiyar ki to dar haqeeqat usne swa-sabeel gum kardi (gone astray from the right way)”
13.          Phir yeh unka apne ahad ko toad daalna tha jiski wajah se humne unko apni rehmat se door phenk diya aur unke dil sakht kardiye. Ab unka haal yeh hai ke alfaz ka ulat pher karke baat ko kahin se kahin le jatey hain, jo taleem inhein di gayi thi uska bada hissa bhool chuke hain, aur aaye din tumhein unki kisi na kisi khayanat ka pata chalta rehta hai. Inmein se bahut kam log is aib(burayi) se bachey huey hain, [pas jab yeh is haal ko pahunch chuke hain to jo shararatein bhi yeh karein woh inse ain mutwaqqe (expected) hain, lihaza inhein maaf karo aur inki harakat se chasm-poshi (overlook) karte raho. Allah un logon ko pasand karta hai jo ehsan ki rawish rakhte hain
14.          Isi tarah humne un logon se bhi pukhta ahad liya tha jinhon ne kaha tha ke “hum nasara (christians) hain” magar unko bhi jo sabaq yaad karaya gaya tha uska ek bada hissa unhon ne faramosh kardiya. Aakhir e kaar humne unke darmiyan qayamat tak ke liye dushmani aur aapas ke bugz o inaad (spite) ka beej bo (seed sow) diya, aur zaroor ek waqt aayega jab Allah unhein batayega ke woh duniya mein kya banate rahey hain
15.          Aey ehle kitaab! Hamara Rasool tumhare paas aa gaya hai jo kitab e ilahi ki bahut si un baaton ko tumhare saamne khol raha hai jinpar tum purda dala karte thay, aur bahut si baaton se darguzar bhi kar jata hai. Tumhare paas Allah ki taraf se roshni aa gayi hai aur ek aisi haqq numa kitab
16.          Jiske zariye se Allah taala un logon ko jo uski raza ke taalib hain salamati ke tareeqe batata hai aur apne izan se unko andheron se nikal kar ujale ki taraf lata hai aur raah e raast ki taraf unki rehnumayi karta hai
17.          Yaqeenan kufr kiya un logon ne jinhon ne kaha Maseeh ibn Mariyam khuda hai. (Aey Muhammad)! Inse kaho ke agar khuda Maseeh Ibn Mariyam ko aur uski Maa aur tamaam zameen walon ko halaak kardena chahe to kiski majaal hai ke usko is irade se baaz rakh sakey? Allah to zameen aur aasmano ka aur un sab cheezon ka malik hai jo zameen aur aasmano ke darmiyan payi jati hain, jo kuch chahta hai paida karta hai aur uski qudrat har cheez par haawi hai
18.          Yahud aur nasara kehte hain ke hum Allah ke bete aur uske chahite (beloved) hain, inse pucho, phir woh tumhare gunaahon par tumhein saza kyun deta hai? Dar haqeeqat tum bhi wasie hi Insaan ho jaise aur Insaan khuda ne paida kiye hain. Woh jisey chahta hai maaf karta hai aur jisey chahta hai saza deta hai. Zameen aur aasman aur inki saari maujudaat uski milk( milkiyat) hain. Aur usi ki taraf sabko jana hai
19.          Aey ehle kitab! Hamara yeh Rasool aise waqt tumhare paas aaya hai aur deen ki wazeh taleem tumhein de raha hai jabke Rasoolon ki aamad ka silsila ek muddat se bandh tha, taa-ke tum yeh na keh sako ke hamare paas koi basharat dene wala aur darane wala nahin aaya. So dekho! Ab woh basharat dene wala aur darane wala aa gaya aur Allah har cheez par qadir hai
20.          Yaad karo jab Moosa ne apni qaum se kaha tha ke “ Aey meri qaum ke logon! Allah ki us niyamat ka khayal karo jo usne tumhein ata ki thi, usne tum mein Nabi paida kiye, tumko farma rawa banaya, aur tumko woh kuch diya jo duniya mein kisi ko na diya tha
21.          Aey biradraan e qaum! us muqaddas sar-zameen mein dakhil ho jao jo Allah ne tumhare liye likh di hai, pichey na hato warna nakaam o na-murad paltogey”
22.          Unhone jawab diya “Aey Moosa! Wahan to badey zabardast log rehte hain, hum wahan hargiz na jayenge jab tak woh wahan se nikal na jayein, haan agar woh nikal gaye to hum dakhil honay ke liye tayyar hain”
23.          Un darne walon mein do shaks aisey bhi thay jinko Allah ne apni niyamat se nawaza tha, unhon ne kaha ke “ in jabbaron ke muqable mein darwaze ke andar ghus jao, jab tum andar pahunch jaogey to tum hi gaalib (victors) rahogey. Allah par bharosa rakkho agar tum momin ho”
24.          Lekin unhon ne phir yahi kaha ke “ Aey Moosa! Hum to wahan kabhi na jayenge jab tak woh wahan maujood hain, bas tum aur tumhara Rubb, dono jao aur lado, hum yahan baithey hain."
25.          Ispar Moosa ne kaha “Aey mere Rubb, mere ikhtiyar mein koi nahin magar ya meri apni zaat ya mera bhai, pas tu humein in nafarmaan logon se alag karde.”
26.          Allah ne jawab diya ‘ accha to woh mulk chalis (forty) saal tak inpar haram hai, yeh zameen mein maarey maarey phirenge. In nafarmaano ki halat par hargiz taras na khao”
27.          Aur zara inhein Adam ke do beton ka qissa bhi be kam-o-kaasht suna do jab un dono ne qurbani ki, to un mein se ek ki qurbani qabool ki gayi aur dusre ki na ki gayi , usne kaha “ main tujhey maar dalunga” Usne jawab diya “Allah to muttaqiyon hi ki nazarein(offerings) qabool karta hai
28.          Agar tu mujhey qatal karne ke liye haath uthayega to main tujhey qatal karne ke liye haath na uthaunga. Main Allah Rabbul aalameen se darta hoon
29.          Main chahta hoon ke mera aur apna gunaah tu hi sameit le aur dozakhi bankar rahey. Zalimon ke zulm ka yahi theek badla hai.”
30.          Aakhir e kaar uske nafs ne apne bhai ka qatal uske liye aasaan kardiya aur woh usey maar kar un logon mein shamil ho gaya jo nuqsan uthane waley hain
31.          Phir Allah ne ek kawwa (crow) bheja jo zameen khodne laga taa-ke usey bataye ke apne bhai ki laash kaise chupaye. Yeh dekh kar woh bola afsos mujhpar ! main is kawwe jaisa bhi na ho saka ke apne bhai ki laash chupane ki tadbeer nikal leta, iske baad woh apne kiye par bahut pachtaya
32.          Isi wajah se bani Israel par humne yeh farmaan likh diya tha ke “ jisne kisi Insan ko khoon ke badle ya zameen mein fasaad phaylane ke siwa kisi aur wajah se qatal kiya usne goya tamaam Insaano ko qatal kardiya aur jisne kisi ki jaan bachayi usne goya tamaam Insaano ko zindagi baksh di”. Magar unka haal yeh hai ke hamare Rasool pai dar pai unke paas khuli khuli hidayat lekar aaye phir bhi unmein bakasrat log zameen mein zyadatiyan(commit excesses ) karne waley hain
33.          Jo log Allah aur uske Rasool se ladte hain aur zameen mein is liye tag-o-dou karte phirte hain ke fasaad(mischeif) barpa karein unki saza yeh hai ke qatal kiye jayein , ya suli par chadhaye jayein, ya unke haath aur paaon mukhalif simton se kaat daley jayein, ya woh jila watan(banished from the land) kardiye jayein. Yeh zillat o ruswayi to unke liye duniya mein hai aur aakhirat mein unke liye issey badi saza hai
34.          Magar jo log tawba karlein qabl iske ke tum unpar qaabu pao. Tumhein maloom hona chahiye ke Allah maaf karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
35.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah se daro aur uski janaab mein baaryabi (closeness) ka zariya talash karo, aur uski raah mein jidd o jahad karo, shayad ke tumhein kamiyabi naseeb ho jaye
36.          Khoob jaan lo ke jin logon ne kufr ka rawayya ikhtiyar kiya hai, agar unke qabze mein saari zameen ki daulat ho aur itni hi aur iske saath aur woh chahein ke isey fidiye(badlay/expiation) mein de kar roz e qayamat ke azaab se bach jayein, tab bhi woh unse qabool na ki jayegi aur unhein dardnaak saza milkar rahegi
37.          Woh chahenge ke dozakh ki aag se nikal bhaagein magar na nikal sakenge aur unhein qayam (hamesha) rehne wala azaab diya jayega
38.          Aur chor, khwa aurat ho ya mard, dono ke haath kaat do, yeh unki kamayi ka badla hai aur Allah ki taraf se ibratnaak saza. Allah ki qudrat sab par galib hai aur woh dana o beena hai
39.          Phir jo zulm karne ke baad tawba karey aur apni islah karle to Allah ki nazar e inayat phir uspar mayil ho jayegi, Allah bahut darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
40.          Kya tum jaante nahin ho ke Allah zameen aur aasmano ki sultanat ka malik hai? Jisey chahe saza de aur jisey chahe maaf karde, woh har cheez ka ikhtiyar rakhta hai
41.          Aey paigambar! Tumhare liye baais-e-ranjh (grieve) na hon woh log jo kufr ki raah mein badi teiz gaami dikha rahey hain khwa woh unmein se hon jo mooh se kehte hain hum iman laye magar dil unke iman nahin laye , ya unmein se hon jo yahudi ban gaye hain, jinka haal yeh hai ke jhoot ke liye kaan lagate hain, aur dusre logon ki khatir jo tumhare paas kabhi nahin aaye, sun gun lete phirte hain, kitab-Allah ke alfaz ko unka saheeh mahal mutayin honay ke bawajood asal maani se pherte hain. Aur logon se kehte hain ke agar tumhein yeh hukum diya jaye to maano nahin to na maano, jisey Allah hi ne fitne mein daalne ka irada karliya ho to usko Allah ki giraft se bachane keliye tum kuch nahin kar sakte. Yeh woh log hain jinke dilon ko Allah ne paak karna na chaha. Inke liye duniya mein ruswayi hai aur aakhirat mein sakht saza
42.          Yeh jhoot sunne waley aur haram ke maal khane waley hain, lihaza agar yeh tumhare paas (apne muqaddamaat lekar) aayein to tumhein ikhtiyar diya jata hai ke chaho inka faisla karo warna inkar kardo. Inkar kardo to yeh tumhara kuch bigaad nahin sakte, aur faisla karo to phir theek theek insaf ke saath karo ke Allah insaf karne walon ko pasand karta hai
43.          Aur yeh tumhein kaise hakam (Judge) banate hain jabke inke paas taurat (torah) maujood hai jismein Allah ka hukum likha hua hai aur phir yeh ussey mooh moad rahey hain? Asal baat yeh hai ke yeh log iman hi nahin rakhte
44.          Humne Taurat nazil ki jismein hidayat aur roshni thi. Sarey Nabi jo muslim thay, usi ke mutaaliq in yahudi ban janey walon ke maamlaat ka faisla karte thay, aur isi tarah Rabbani aur ehbar (scholars and jurists) bhi (isi par faisley ka madaar rakhte thay). Kyunke unhein kitab Allah ki hifazat ka zimmedar banaya gaya tha aur woh ispar gawaah they. Pas (aey giroh e yahud!) tum logon se na daro balke mujhse daro, aur meri aayat ko zara zara se mawize (trivial gain/keemat) lekar bechna chodh do. Jo log Allah ke nazil karda kanoon ke mutabiq faisla na karein wahi kafir hain
45.          Taurat mein humne yahudiyon par yeh hukum likh diya tha ke jaan ke badle jaan, aankh ke badle aankh, naak ke badle naak, kaan ke badle kaan, daant ke badle daant, aur tamaam zakhmon ke liye barabar ka badla, phir jo qisas ka sadaqa karde to woh uske liye kaffara hai aur jo log Allah ke nazil karda kanoon ke mutabiq faisla na karein wahi zalim hain
46.          Phir humne in paigambaron ke baad Maryam ke bete Isa ko bheja , Taurat mein se jo kuch uske samne maujood tha woh uski tasdeeq karne wala tha aur humne usko Injeel ata ki jismein rehnumayi aur roshni thi aur woh bhi Taurat mein se jo kuch us waqt maujood tha uski tasdeeq karne wali thi aur khuda tars logon keliye sarasar hidayat aur naseehat thi
47.          Hamara hukum tha ke ehle Injeel us kanoon ke mutabiq faisla karein jo Allah ne ismein nazil kiya hai aur jo log Allah ke nazil karda kanoon ke mutaabiq faisla na karein wahi fasiq hain
48.          Phir (aey Muhammad!) humne tumhari taraf yeh kitab bheji jo haqq lekar aayi hai aur al-kitab mein se jo kuch iske aagey maujood hai uski tasdeeq karne wali aur iski muhafiz o nigehban hai. Lihaza tum khuda ke nazil karda kanoon ke mutabiq logon ke maamlaat ka faisla karo aur jo haqq tumhare paas aaya hai ussey mooh moad kar inki khwahishat ki pairwi na karo. Humne tum mein se har ek keliye ek shariyat aur ek raah e amal muqarrar ki , agarche tumhara khuda chahta to tum sabko ek ummat bhi bana sakta tha, lekin usne yeh isliye kiya ke jo kuch usne tum logon ko diya hai usmein tumhari aazmaish karey, lihaza bhalaiyon mein ek dusre se sabaqat le janey ki koshish karo. Aakhir e kaar tum sab ko khuda ki taraf palat kar jana hai, phir woh tumhein asal haqeeqat bata dega jis mein tum ikhtilaf karte rahey ho
49.          Pas (aey Muhammad)! Tum Allah ke nazil karda kanoon ke mutabiq in logon ke maamlaat ka faisla karo aur inki khwahishat ki pairwi na karo. Hoshiyar raho ke yeh log tumko fitne mein daal kar us hidayat se zarra barabar munharif na karne paye jo khuda ne tumhari taraf nazil ki hai.Phir agar yeh issey mooh moadein to jaan lo ke Allah ne inke baaz gunaahon ki padash mein inko mubtala e museebat karne ka irada hi karliya hai, aur yeh haqeeqat hai ke in logon mein se aksar faasiq hain
50.          (agar yeh khuda ke kanoon se mooh moadte hain) to kya phir jahiliyat ka faisla chahte hain? Halanke jo log Allah par yaqeen rakhte hain unke nazdeek Allah se behtar faisla karne wala koi nahin hai
51.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho! Yahudiyon(Jews) aur Isaiyon (Christians) ko apna rafeeq (dost) na banao. Yeh aapas hi mein ek dusre ke rafeeq hain. Aur agar tum mein se koi inko apna rafeeq banata hai to uska shumar bhi phir inhi mein hai.Yaqeenan Allah zaalimon ko apni rehnumayi se mehroom kar deta hai
52.          Tum dekhte ho ke jinke dilon mein nifaq ki bimari hai woh unhi mein daud-dhoop karte phirte hain, kehte hain “humein darr lagta hai ke kahin hum kisi museebat ke chakkar mein na phans jayein” magar baeed nahin ke Allah jab tumhein faisla-kun fatah (decisive victory) bakshega ya apni taraf se koi aur baat zaahir karega to yeh log apne is nifaaq (hypocrisy) par jisey yeh dilon mein chupaye huey hain naadim honge
53.          Aur us waqt ehle iman kahenge “kya yeh wahi log hain jo Allah ke naam se kadi kadi kasmein kha kar yaqeen dilate thay ke hum tumhare saath hain?” Unke sab aamal zaaya hogaye aur aakhir e kaar yeh nakaam o na-murad hokar rahey
54.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, agar tum mein se koi apne deen se phirta hai (to phir jaye) Allah aur bhut se log aisey paida kardega jo Allah ko mehboob honge aur Allah unko mehboob hoga, jo momino par narm aur kuffar par sakht honge, jo Allah ki raah mein jidd o jahad karenge aur kisi malamat karne waley ki malamat se na darenge. Yeh Allah ka fazal hai, jisey chahta hai ata karta hai. Allah waseeh zaraye ka malik hai aur sab kuch jaanta hai
55.          Tumhare rafeeq to haqeeqat mein sirf Allah aur Allah ka Rasool aur woh ehle iman hain jo namaz qayam karte hain, zakat dete hain aur Allah ke aagey jhukne waley hain
56.          Aur jo Allah aur uske Rasool aur ehle iman ko apna rafeeq bana lein usey maloom ho ke Allah ki jamaat hi gaalib rehne wali hai
57.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tumhare peshraw ehle kitab mein se jin logon ne tumhare deen ko mazaq aur tafreeh ka samaan bana liya hai, unhein aur dusre kaafiron ko apna dost aur rafeeq na banao. Allah se daro agar tum momin ho
58.          Jab tum namaz keliye munadi (call) karte ho to woh iska mazaaq udate aur issey khelte hain. Iski wajah yeh hai ke woh aqal nahin rakhte
59.          Insey kaho “Aey ehle kitaab! Tum jis baat par humse bigde ho (hate us) woh iske siwa aur kya hai ke hum Allah par aur deen ki us taleem par iman le aaye hain jo hamari taraf nazil hui hai aur humse pehle bhi nazil hui thi? Aur tum mein se aksar log fasiq hain.”
60.          Phir kaho “kya main un logon ki nishandahi karoon jinka anjaam khuda ke haan fasiqon ke anjam se bhi badhtar hai? Woh jinpar khuda ne lanat ki, jinpar uska gazab toota, jinmein se bandar aur suwar banaye gaye, jinhon ne taghut ki bandagi ki unka darja aur bhi zyada bura hai aur woh sawa-e-sabeel (right path) se bahut zyada bhatke huye hain”
61.          Jab yeh tum logon ke paas aate hain to kehte hain ke hum iman laye, halanke kufr liye huey aaye thay aur kufr hi liye huye wapas gaye, aur Allah khoob jaanta hai jo kuch yeh dilon mein chupaye huey hain
62.          Tum dekhte ho ke inmein se bakasrat log gunaah aur zulm o zyadati ke kaamon mein daud-dhoop karte phirte hain, aur haraam ke maal khate hain, bahut buri harakaat hain jo yeh kar rahey hain
63.          Kyun inke ulema, aur mashahik (jursits) inhein gunaah par zubaan kholne aur haraam khane se nahin roakte? Yaqeenan bahut hi bura kaarnama e zindagi hai jo woh tayyar kar rahey hain
64.          Yahudi kehte hain Allah ke haath bandhey huey hain. Baandhey gaye inke haath, aur laanat padi inpar us bakwas ki badaulat jo yeh karte hain. Allah ke haath to kushada hain, jis tarah chahta hai kharch karta hai. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jo kalaam tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumpar nazil hua hai woh inmein se aksar logon ki sarkashi o baatil parasti mein ultey izafey ka mujeeb ban gaya hai, aur (iski padash mein) humne inke darmiyan qayamat tak ke liye adawat aur dushmani daal di hai. Jab kabhi yeh jung ki aag bhadkate hain Allah usko thanda kardeta hai. Yeh zameen mein fasaad phaylane ki sai(try) kar rahey hain, magar Allah fasaad barpa karne walon ko hargiz pasand nahin karta
65.          Agar (is sarkashi ke bajaye) yeh ehle kitab iman le aate aur khuda tarsi ki rawish ikhtiyar karte to hum inki buraiyan insey door kardete aur inko niyamat bhari jannaton mein pahunchate
66.          Kaash inhon ne Taurat aur Injeel aur un dusri kitaabon ko qayam kiya hota jo inke Rubb ki taraf se inke paas bheji gayi thi. Aisa karte to inke liye upar se rizq barasta aur nichey se ubalta ,agarche inmein kuch log raast-ro bhi hain lekin inki aksariyat sakht badh-amal hai
67.          Aey Paigambar! Jo kuch tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumpar nazil kiya gaya hai woh logon tak pahuncha do , agar tumne aisa na kiya to uski paigambari ka haqq ada na kiya. Allah tumko logon ke sharr se bachaane wala hai. Yaqeen rakkho ke woh kafiron ko (tumhare muqable mein) kamiyabi ki raah hargiz na dikhayega
68.          Saaf kehdo ke “ Aey ehle kitaab! Tum hargiz kisi asal par nahin ho jab tak ke Taurat aur Injeel aur un dusri kitabon ko qayam na karo jo tumhare Rubb ki taraf se nazil ki gayi hain”. Zaroor hai ke yeh farmaan jo tumpar nazil kiya gaya hai inmein se aksar ki sarkashi aur inkar ko aur zyada badha dega, magar inkar karne walon ke haal par kuch afsos na karo
69.          [yaqeen jaano ke yahan ijara (exclusive claim to the truth) kisi ka bhi nahin hai) musalman ho ya yahudi, sabiy (sabiyans) hon ya Isayi (Christians), jo bhi Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman layega aur neik amal karega, beshak uske liye na kisi khauf ka muqaam hai na ranjj ka
70.          Humne bani Israel se pukhta ahad liya aur unki taraf bahut se Rasool bheje, magar jab kabhi unke paas koi Rasool unki khwahishat e nafs ke khilaf kuch lekar aaya to kisi ko unhon ne jhutlaya aur kisi ko qatal kardiya
71.          Aur apne nazdeek yeh samajhe ke koi fitna runama na hoga, isliye andhey aur behre ban gaye, phir Allah ne unhein maaf kiya to unmein se aksar log aur zyada andhey aur behre bantey chale gaye. Allah unki yeh sab harakaat dekhta raha hai
72.          Yaqeenan kufr kiya un logon ne jinhon ne kaha ke Allah Maseeh ibne Mariyam hi hai, halanke Maseeh ne kaha tha ke “ aey bani Israel! Allah ki bandagi karo jo mera Rubb bhi hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi”. Jisne Allah ke saath kisi ko shareek thehraya uspar Allah ne Jannat haraam kardi aur uska thikana jahannum hai aur aisey zaalimon ka koi madadgaar nahin
73.          Yaqeenan kufr kiya un logon ne jinhon ne kaha ke Allah teen (trinity)mein ka ek hai, halaanke ek khuda ke siwa koi khuda nahin hai. Agar yeh log apni in baaton se baaz na aaye to inmein se jis jisne kufr kiya hai usko dardnaak saza di jayegi
74.          Phir kya yeh Allah se tauba na karenge aur ussey maafi na maangenge? Allah bahut darguzar farmane wala aur reham karne wala hai
75.          Maseeh ibne Mariyam iske siwa kuch nahin ke bas ek Rasool tha, ussey pehle aur bhi bahut se Rasool guzar chuke thay, uski Maa ek raast-baaz(righteous) aurat thi, aur woh dono khana khate thay, dekho hum kis tarah inke saamne haqeeqat ki nishaniyan wazeh karte hain, phir dekho yeh kidhar ulte phire jatey hain
76.          Insey kaho, kya tum Allah ko chodh kar uski parastish karte ho jo na tumhare liye nuqsaan ka ikhtiyar rakhta hai na nafey ka? Halanke sabki sunney wala aur sabkuch jaanne wala to Allah hi hai
77.          Kaho, aey ehle kitab!  Apne deen mein na-haqq ghulu (go beyond bounds/ commit excess) na karo aur un logon ke taqelaat (inclinations/khwahishat) ki pairwi na karo jo tumse pehle khud gumraah huey aur bahuton ko gumrah kiya, aur “ sawa e sabeel (right path)” se bhatak gaye
78.          Bani Israel mein se jin logon ne kufr ki raah ikhtiyar ki unpar Dawood aur Isa Ibn Mariyam ki zubaan se lanat ki gayi, kyunke woh sarkash ho gaye thay aur zyadatiyan karne lagey thay
79.          Unhon ne ek dusre ko burey afaal ke irteqab se roakna chodh diya tha, bura tarz e amal tha jo unhon ne ikhtiyar kiya
80.          Aaj tum unmein ba-kasrat aisey log dekhte ho jo (ehle iman ke muqable mein) kuffar ki himayat o rafaqat karte hain, yaqeenan bahut bura anjaam hai jiski tayyari unke nafson ne unke liye ki hai. Allah unpar gazab-naak ho gaya hai aur woh daimi azaab mein mubtila honay waley hain
81.          Agar fil-waqayi yeh log Allah aur paigambar aur us cheez ke maanne waley hotay jo paigmbar par nazil hui thi to kabhi (ehle iman ke muqable mein) kafiron ko apna rafeeq na banate, magar inmein se to beshtar log khuda ki itaat se nikal chuke hain
82.          Tum ehle iman ki adawat (dushmani) mein sabse zyada sakht yahud aur mushrikeen ko paogey, aur iman laney walon ke liye dosti mein qareeb-tar un logon ko paogey jinhon ne kaha tha ke hum nasara (Christians) hain, is wajah se ke unmein ibadat-guzaar aalim aur tareek ud duniya fakeer (monks) paye jatey hain aur unmein guroor e nafs (arrogant) nahin hai
83.          Jab woh us kalaam ko sunte hain jo Rasool par utara hai to tum dekhte ho ke haqq shanasi(recognize truth) ke asar se unki aankhein aansuon (tears) se tarr ho jati hain, woh bol uthte hain ke “ parwardigar! Hum iman laye, hamara naam gawahi dene walon mein likh le”
84.          Aur woh kehte hain ke “ aakhir kyun na hum Allah par iman layein aur jo haqq hamare paas aaya hai usey kyun na maan lein, jabke hum is baat ki khwahish rakhte hain ke hamara Rubb humein saleh logon mein shamil karey?”
85.          Unke is qaul ki wajah se Allah ne unko aisi jannatein ata ki jinke nichey nehrein behti hain aur woh unmein hamesha rahenge. Yeh jaza hai neik rawayya ikhtiyar karne walon ke liye
86.          Rahey woh log jinhon ne hamari aayat ko maanne se inkar kiya aur unhein jhutlaya, to woh jahannum ke mustahiq hain
87.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jo paak cheezein Allah ne tumhare liye halal ki hain unhein haram na karlo aur hadd se tajawuz na karo, Allah ko zyadati karne waley sakht napasand hain
88.          Jo kuch halaal o tayyab rizq Allah ne tumko diya hai usey khao peo aur us khuda ki nafarmani se bachte raho jispar tum iman laye ho
89.          Tum log jo mohmal (utter vainly) kasamein kha lete ho unpar Allah giraft nahin karta, magar jo kasamein tum jaan boojh kar khate ho unpar woh tumse zaroor mawaqeza (take you to task) karega. (Aisi kasam toadne ka) kaffara yeh hai ke dus miskeeno ko woh awsat (average) darje ka khana khilao jo tum apne baal bacchon ko khilate ho, ya unhein kapde pehnao, ya ek gulaam azad karo, aur jo iski istitaat (capability) na rakhta ho woh teen din ke roze rakkhe. Yeh tumhari kasamon ka kaffara hai jabke tum kasam kha kar toad do. Apni kasamon ki hifazat kiya karo, is tarah Allah apne ehkaam tumhare liye wazeh karta hai shayad ke tum shukar ada karo
90.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho , yeh sharab(intoxication) aur juwa (gambling) aur yeh aastaane[(dedication of) stones] aur paasein [(divination by) arrows], yeh sab gandey shaytaani kaam hain, insey parheiz karo, umeed hain ke tumhein falaah naseeb hogi
91.          Shaytan to yeh chahta hai ke sharab aur juwey ke zariye se tumhare darmiyan adawat aur bugz (enmity and hatred) daal de aur tumhein khuda ki yaad se aur namaz se roak de, phir kya tum in cheezon se baaz rahogey?
92.          Allah aur uske Rasool ki baat maano aur baaz aa jao, lekin agar tumne hukum adauli ki (if you turn back) to jaan lo ke hamare Rasool par bas saaf saaf hukum panhuncha dene ki zimmedari thi
93.          Jo log iman le aaye aur neik amal karne lagey unhon ne pehle jo kuch khaya piya tha uspar koi giraft na hogi, bashart-e-ke woh aainda un cheezon se bachey rahein jo haraam ki gayi hain aur iman par sabit qadam rahein aur acchey kaam karein. Phir jis jis cheez se roka jaye ussey rukein aur jo farmaan e ilahi ho usey maanein, phir khuda tarsi ke saath neik rawayya rakkhein, Allah neik kirdar logon ko pasand karta hai
94.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah tumhein us shikar ke zariye se sakht aazmaish mein daalega jo bilkul tumhare haathon aur neizon(lances) ki zadh mein hoga, yeh dekhne ke liye ke tum mein se kaun ussey gayibana darta hai, phir jisne is tambeeh (warning) ke baad Allah ki muqarrar ki hui hadh se tajawuz kiya uske liye dardnaak saza hai
95.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho! Ehram ki halat mein shikar na maaro, aur agar tum mein se koi jaan boojh kar aisa kar guzre to jo jaanwar usne maara ho usi ke hum pala (similar) ek jaanwar usi maweshiyon mein se nazar dena hoga, jiska faisla tum mein se do aadil (just) aadmi karenge, aur yeh nazarana Kaaba pahunchaya jayega, ya nahin to is gunaah ke kaffare mein chandh miskeeno ko khana khilana hoga, ya iske ba-qadr roze rakhne honge, taa-ke woh apne kiye ka maza chakkhey, pehle jo kuch ho chukka usey Allah ne maaf kardiya, lekin ab agar kisi ne is harkat ka iaada kiya to ussey Allah badla lega, Allah sab par gaalib hai aur badla lene ki taaqat rakhta hai
96.          Tumhare liye samandar ka shikar aur uska khana halaal kardiya gaya, jahan tum thehro wahan bhi usey kha sakte ho aur kafilay(travellers) ke liye zaad-e-raah bhi bana sakte ho. Albatta khushki(land) ka shikar jab tak tum ehram ki halat mein ho tumpar haraam kiya gaya hai. Pas bacho us khuda ki nafarmani se jiski peshi mein tum sabko gher kar haazir kiya jayega
97.          Allah ne makaan e mohtaram, Kaaba ko logon ke liye (ijtimayi zindagi ke) qayam ka zariya banaya aur maah e haraam aur qurbani ke jaanwaron aur qaladon[garlands (by which they are identified)] ko bhi (is kaam mein muawin bana diya) taa-ke tumhein maloom ho jaye ke Allah aasmaano aur zameen ke sab haalaat se bakhabar hai aur usey har cheez ka ilam hai
98.          Khabardar ho jao!Allah saza dene mein bhi sakht hai aur iske saath bahut darguzar aur reham bhi karne wala hai
99.          Rasool par to sirf paigam pahuncha dene ki zimmedari hai, aagey tumhare khule aur chupe sab halaat ka jaanne wala Allah hai
100.        (Aey paigambar!) insey kehdo ke paak aur napaak bahar haal yaksan nahin hain, khwa napaak ki bohtaat (abundance) tumhein kitni hi farifta (pleased) karne wali ho. Pas aey logon jo aqal rakhte ho! Allah ki nafarmani se bachte raho, umeed hai ke tumhein falaah naseeb hogi
101.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, aisi baatein na pucha karo jo tumpar zaahir kardi jayein to tumhein nagawaar hon, lekin agar tum unhein aise waqt puchoge jab ke Quran nazil ho raha ho to woh tumpar khol di jayengi, ab tak jo kuch tumne kiya usey Allah ne maaf kardiya, woh darguzar karne wala aur burdbaar(All-Forbearing) hai
102.        Tumse pehle ek giroh ne isi qism ke sawalaat kiye thay, phir woh log inhi baaton ki wajah se kufr mein mubtala ho gaye
103.        Allah ne koi Bahirah (cattle devoted to idols) muqarrar kiya hai na Saiba(a she-camel let loose for free pasture for their false gods, e.g. idols, etc) aur na wasilah (a she-camel set free for idols because it has given birth to a she-camel at its first delivery) aur na Ham (a stallion-camel freed from work for their idols, after it had finished a number of copulations assigned for it)  magar yeh kafir Allah par jhooti tohmat lagate hain aur inmein se aksar be-aqal hain (kahan aisey wahamiyat ko maan rahey hain)
104.        Aur jab inse kaha jata hai ke aao us kanoon ki taraf jo Allah ne nazil kiya hai aur aao paigambar ki taraf, to woh jawab dete hain ke hamare liye to bas wahi tareeqa kaafi hai jispar humne apne baap dada ko paya hai. Kya yeh baap dada hi ki taqleed kiye chale jayenge khwa woh kuch na jaante hon aur saheeh raaste ki unhein khabar hi na ho?
105.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, apni fikr karo, kisi dusre ki gumraahi se tumhara kuch nahin bigadta agar tum khud raah e raast par ho, Allah ki taraf tum sab ko palat kar jana hai, phir woh tumhein bata dega ke tum kya karte rahey ho
106.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab tum mein se kisi ki maut ka waqt aa jaye aur woh wasiyat kar raha ho to uske liye shahadat ka nisab yeh hai ke tumhari jamaat mein se do (two) sahib-e-adal aadmi gawah banaye jayein, ya agar tum safar ki halat mein ho aur wahan maut ki museebat pesh aa jaye to gair muslimon hi mein se do gawah le liye jaye. Phir agar koi shakk padh jaye to namaz ke baad dono gawahon ko (masjid mein) roak liya jaye aur woh khuda ki kasam kha kar kahein ke “hum kisi zaati faiyde ke evaz shahadat bechne waley nahin hain, aur khwa koi hamara rishtedaar hi kyun na ho ( hum uski riayat karne waley nahin) aur na khuda waste ki gawahi ko hum chupane waley hain, agar humne aisa kiya to gunaah-gaaron mein shumar hongey”
107.        Lekin agar pata chal jaye ke in dono ne apne aap ko gunaah mein mubtila kiya hai to phir inki jagah do aur shaks jo inki ba-nisbat shahadat dene ke liye ehal-tar hon un logon mein se khade hon  jinki haqq talfi hui ho, aur who khuda ki qasam kha kar kahen ke “hamari shahadat unki shahadat se zyada bar-haqq hai aur humne apni gawahi mein koi zyadati nahin ki hai, agar hum aisa karein to zalimon mein se hongey”
108.        Is tareeqe se zyada tawaqqu ki ja sakti hai ke log theek theek shahadat denge, ya kam az kam is baat hi ka khauff karenge ke unki kasamon ke baad dusri kasamon se kahin unki tardeed na ho jaye. Allah se daro aur suno, Allah nafarmani karne walon ko apni rehnumayi se mehroom kar deta nahin hai
109.        Jis roz Allah sab Rasoolon ko jamaa karke puchega ke tumhein kya jawab diya gaya hai, to woh arz karenge ke humein kuch ilm nahin, aap hi tamaam posheeda(hidden) haqeeqaton ko jaante hain
110.        Phir tasawwur karo us mauqe ka jab Allah farmayega ke “Aey Maryam ke bete Isa! Yaad kar meri us niyamat ko jo maine tujhey aur teri Maa ko ata ki thi, maine rooh-e-paak se teri madad ki, tu gehware (cradle) mein bhi logon se baat karta tha aur badi umar ko pahunch kar bhi. Maine tujhko kitaab aur hikmat aur Taurat aur injil ki taleem di, tu mere hukum se mitti ka putla parinde ki shakal ka banata aur us mein phoonkta tha aur woh mere hukum se parinda ban jata tha, tu madar-zaad (by birth) andhey(blind) aur kodhi (leper) ko mere hukum se accha karta tha, tu murdon ko mere hukum se nikalta tha. Phir jab tu bani Israel ke paas sareeh nishaniyan lekar pahunhca aur jo log un mein se munkir e haqq thay unhon ne kaha ke yeh nishaniyan jaadugari ke siwa aur kuch nahin hain, to maine hi tujhey unsey bachaya
111.        Aur jab maine hawariyon (disciples) ko ishara kiya ke mujhpar aur mere Rasool par iman lao, tab unhon ne kaha ke “ hum iman laye aur gawah raho ke hum muslim hain”
112.        ( Hawariyon ke silsile mein) yeh waqia bhi yaad rahey ke jab hawariyon ne kaha, Aey Isa ibne Mariyam! Kya aap ka Rubb humpar aasmaan se khane ka ek khwan (table spread) utar sakta hai? To Isa ne kaha Allah se daro agar tum momin ho
113.        Unhon ne kaha hum bas yeh chahte hain ke is khwan se khana khayein aur hamare dil mutmaeen (staisfied) hon aur humein maloom ho jaye ke aap ne jo kuch humse kaha hai woh sach hai aur hum ispar gawah hon
114.        Ispar Isa ibn-e-Mariyam ne dua ki “ khudaya ! hamare Rubb! Humpar aasman se ek khwan nazil kar jo hamare liye aur hamare aglon pichlon ke liye khushi ka mauqa qaraar paye aur teri taraf se ek nishani ho, humko rizq de aur tu behtareen raziq hai”
115.        Allah ne jawab dia “ main usko tumpar nazil karne wala hoon , magar uske baad jo tum mein se kufr karega usey main aisi saza dunga jo duniya mein kisi ko na di hogi”
116.        Garz jab ( yeh ehsanaat yaad dilakar) Allah farmayega ke “aey Isa ibn-e-Mariyam kya tu nay logon se kaha tha ke khuda ke siwa mujhey aur meri Maa ko bhi khuda bana lo?” To woh jawab mein arz karega ke “ Suban Allah! Mera yeh kaam na tha ke woh baat kehta jiske kehne ka mujhey haqq na tha, agar maine aisi baat kahi hoti, to aapko zaroor ilm hota, aap jaante hain jo kuch mere dil mein hai aur main nahin jaanta jo kuch aapke dil mein hai, aap to saari poshida haqeeqaton ke aalim hain
117.        Maine unse uske siwa kuch nahin kaha jiska aapne hukum diya tha, yeh ke Allah ki bandagi karo jo mera Rubb bhi hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi, main usi waqt tak unka nigraan tha jab tak ke main unke darmiyan tha, jab aapne mujhey wapas bula liya to aap unpar nigraan thay aur aap to saari hi cheezon par nigraan hain
118.        Ab agar aap unhein saza dein to woh aapke banday hain aur agar maaf kardein to aap galib aur dana hain”
119.        Tab Allah farmayega “ yeh woh din hai jismein sacchon ko unki sachhayi nafa deti hai, unke liye aisey baagh hain jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hain, yahan woh hamesha rahenge, Allah unse razi hua aur woh Allah se, yahi badi kamiyabi hai”
120.        Zameeen aur aasmano aur tamaam maujoodaat ki baadshahi Allah hi ke liye hai aur woh har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
1.            Tareef Allah ke liye hai jisne zameen aur aasmaan banaye, roshni aur tareekiyan (darkness) paida ki, phir bhi woh log jinhon ne dawat e haqq ko maanne se inkar kardiya hai durson ko apne Rubb ka humsar thehra rahey hain
2.            Wahi hai jisne tumko mitti se paida kiya, phir tumhare liye zindagi ki ek muddat muqarrar kardi, aur ek dusri muddat aur bhi hai jo uske haan tai shuda hai magar tum log ho ke shakk mein padey huey ho
3.            Wahi ek khuda aasmano mein bhi hai aur zameen mein bhi. Tumhare khule aur chupe sab haal jaanta hai aur jo burayi ya bhalayi tum kamate ho ussey khoob waqif hai
4.            Logon ka haal yeh hai ke unke Rubb ki nishaniyon mein se koi nishani aisi nahin jo unke saamne aayi ho aur unhon ne ussey mooh na moad liya ho
5.            Chunanchey ab jo haqq unke paas aaya to usey bhi unhon ne jhutla diya. Accha, jis cheez ka woh ab tak mazaaq udate rahey hain anqareeb uske mutaaliq kuch khabrein unhein pahunchengi
6.            Kya unhon ne dekha nahin ke unse pehle kitni aisi qaumom ko hum halaak kar chuke hain jinka apne apne zamane mein doar dora raha hai? Unko humne zameen mein woh iqtedar baksha tha jo tumhein nahin baksha hai. Unpar humne aasman se khoob baarishein barsayi aur unke nichey nehrein baha di, (magar jab unhon ne kufraan e niyamat kiya to) aakhir e kaar humne unke gunahon ki padash mein unhein tabaah kardiya aur unki jagah dusre daur ki qaumon ko uthaya
7.            (Aey paigambar)! Agar hum tumhare upar koi kagaz mein likhi likhayi kitab bhi utaar dete aur log usey apne haathon se choo kar bhi dekh lete tab bhi jihon ne haqq ka inkar kiya hai woh yahi kehte ke yeh to sareeh jaadu hai
8.            Kehte hain ke is Nabi par koi Farishta kyun nahin utara gaya? Agar kahin humne Farishta utaar diya hota, to abtak kabhi ka faisla ho chuka hota, phir inhein koi mohlat na di jati
9.            Aur agar hum Farishte ko utaarte tab bhi usey Insani shakal hi mein utaarte aur is tarah inhein usi shubhey mein mubtala kardete jismein ab yeh mubtala hain
10.          (Aey Muhammad)! Tumse pehle bhi bahut se Rasoolon ka mazaak udaya jaa chuka hai, magar in mazaak udane walon par aakhir e kaar wahi haqeeqat musallat hokar rahi jiska woh mazaak udate thay
11.          Inse kaho, zara zameen mein chal phir kar dekho jhutlane walon ka kya anjaam hua hai
12.          Inse pucho, aasmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai woh kiska hai? Kaho sab kuch Allah hi ka hai, usne reham o karam ka shaiwa apne upar lazim karliya hai (isi liye woh nafarmaniyon aur sarkashiyon par tumhein jadli se nahin pakad leta), Qayamat ke roz woh tum sab ko zaroor jamaa karega, yeh bilkul ek gair mushtaba haqeeqat hai, magar jin logon ne apne aap ko khud tabahi ke khatray mein mubtila karliya hai woh usey nahin maante
13.          Raat ke andhere aur din ke ujale mein jo kuch thehra hua hai sab Allah ka hai, aur woh sab kuch sunta aur jaanta hai
14.          Kaho, Allah ko chodh kar kya main kisi aur ko apna sarparast bana loon? Us khuda ko chodh kar jo zameen o aasmaan ka khaliq hai aur jo rozi deta hai rozi leta nahin hai (one who feeds but doesn’t need to be fed) ? Kaho, mujhey to yahi hukum diya gaya hai ke sabse pehle main uske aagey sar tasleem kham karoon (aur takeed ki gayi hai ke koi shirk karta hai to karey) tu bahar-haal mushrikon mein shamil na ho
15.          Kaho, agar main apne Rubb ki nafarmani karoon to darta hoon ke ek badey (khaufnaak) din mujhey saza bhugatni padegi
16.          Us din jo saza se bach gaya uspar Allah ne bada hi reham kiya aur yahi numayan kamiyabi hai
17.          Agar Allah tumhein kisi qisam ka nuqsan pahunchaye to uske siwa koi nahin jo tumhein is nuksaan se bacha sakey, aur agar woh tumhein kisi bhlayi se behramand karey to woh har cheez par qadir hai
18.          Woh apne bandon par kaamil ikhtiyarat rakhta hai aur dana aur ba-khabar hai
19.          Inse pucho, kiski gawahi sabse badhkar hai? Kaho, mere aur tumhare darmiyan Allah gawah hai, aur yeh Quran meri taraf bazariye wahee bheja gaya hai taa-ke tumhein aur jis jis ko yeh pahunchey, sabko mutanabbey(warn) kardoon. Kya waqayi tum log yeh shahadat de sakte ho ke Allah ke saath dusre khuda bhi hain? Kaho, main to iski shahadat hargiz nahin de sakta. Kaho, khuda to wahi ek hai aur main us shirk se qatai bezar hoon jismein tum mubtala ho
20.          Jin logon ko humne kitab di hai woh is baat ko is tarah gair mushtaba taur par pehchante hain jaise unko apne beton ke pehnchanne mein koi ishtibaah pesh nahin aata, magar jinhon ne apne aap ko khud khasare mein daal diya hai woh isey nahin maante
21.          Aur us shaks se badhkar zalim kaun hoga jo Allah par jhoota bohtan lagaye, ya Allah ki nishaniyon ko jhutlaye? Yaqeenan aise zalim kabhi falaah nahin paa sakte
22.          Jis roz hum in sabko ikattha karenge aur mushrikon se puchenge ke ab woh tumhare thehraye huey shareek kahan hain jinko tum apna khuda samajhte thay
23.          To woh iske siwa koi fitna na utha sakenge ke (yeh jhoota bayan dein ke) aey hamare aaqa! Teri qasam hum hargiz mushrik na thay
24.          Dekho, us waqt yeh kis tarah apne upar aap jhoot ghadenge, aur wahan unke sarey banawati mabood ghum ho jayenge
25.          In mein se baaz log aise hain jo kaan laga kar tumhari baat sunte hain magar haal yeh hai ke humne unke dilon par purdey daal rakkhey hain jinki wajah se woh isko kuch nahin samajhte aur inke kaano mein girani daal di hai (ke sab kuch sunne par bhi kuch nahin suntey).Woh khwa koi nishani dekh lein, uspar iman laa kar na denge , hadd yeh hai ke jab woh tumhare paas aa kar tumse jahgadte hain to inmein se jin logon ne inkar ka faisla karliya hai woh (saari baatein sunne ke baad) yahi kehte hain ke yeh ek dastaan e paarina (ancient tales) ke siwa kuch nahin
26.          Woh is amr e haqq ko qabool karne se logon ko roakte hain aur khud bhi issey door bhaagte hain (woh samajte hain ke is harakat se woh tumhara kuch bigaad rahey hain) halanke dar asal woh khud apni hi tabahi ka samaan kar rahey hain magar unhein iska shahoor nahin hai
27.          Kaash tum us waqt ki halat dekh sakte jab woh dozakh ke kinarey khade kiye jayenge, us waqt woh kahenge ke kaash koi surat aisi ho ke hum duniya mein phir wapas bheje jayein aur apne Rubb ki nishaniyon ko na jhutlayein aur iman laney walon mein shamil hon
28.          Dar-haqeeqat yeh baat woh mehaz is wajah se kahenge ke jis haqeeqat par unhon ne purda daal rakkha tha woh us waqt be-naqaab hokar unke saamne aa chuki hogi, warna agar unhein sabiq zindagi ki taraf wapas bheja jaye to phir wahi sab kuch karein jissey unhein mana kiya gaya hai. Woh to hain hi jhoote ( isliye apni is khwahish ke izhar mein bhi jhoot hi se kaam lenge)
29.          Aaj yeh log kehte hain ke zindagi mein jo kuch bhi hai bas yahi duniya ki zindagi hai aur hum marne ke baad hargiz dobara na uthaye jayenge
30.          Kaash woh manzar tum dekh sako jab yeh apne Rubb ke samne khade kiye jayenge us waqt inka Rubb insey puchega “kya yeh haqeeqat nahin hai?” Yeh kahenge “haan aey hamare Rubb! Yeh haqeeqat hi hai”, woh farmayega “accha! to ab apne inkar e haqeeqat ki padash mein azaab ka maza chakho”
31.          Nuqsan mein pad gaye woh log jinhon ne Allah se apni mulaqaat ki ittila ko jhoot qarar diya, jab achanak woh ghadi aa jayegi to yahi log kahenge “afsos! Humse is maamle mein kaisi takseer hui ” aur inka haal yeh hoga ke apni peethon (backs) par apne gunaahon ka bojh laadhey huey hongey. Dekho! Kaisa bura bojh hai jo yeh utha rahey hain
32.          Duniya ki zindagi to ek khel aur ek tamasha hai, haqeeqat mein aakhirat hi ka muqaam un logon ke liye behtar hai jo ziyan kaari se bachna chahte hain (seek to ward off their ruin), phir kya tumlog aqal se kaam na logey?
33.          (Aey Muhammad)! Humein maloom hai ke jo baatein yeh log banate hain insey tumhein ranjj hota hai, lekin yeh log tumhein nahin jhutlatey balke yeh zalim dar asal Allah ki aayat ka inkar kar rahey hain
34.          Tumse pehle bhi bahut se Rasool jhutlaye ja chuke hain, magar us takzeeb par aur un aziyaton (persecution) par jo unhein pahunchayi gayi unhon ne sabr kiya, yahan tak ke unhein hamari madad pahunch gayi. Allah ki baaton ko badalne ki taaqat kisi mein nahin hai, aur pichle Rasoolon ke saath jo kuch pesh aaya uski khabrein tumhein pahunch hi chuki hain
35.          Taaham agar in logon ki be-rukhi tumse bardasht nahin hoti to agar tum mein kuch zoar hain to zameen mein koi surang dhundo ya Aasmaan mein seedi (ladder) lagao aur inke paas koi nishani laney ki koshish karo. Agar Allah chahta to in sabko hidayat par jamaa kar sakta tha, lihaza nadaan mat bano
36.          Dawat e haqq par labbaik wahi log kehte hain jo sunne waley hain. Rahey murde, to unhein to Allah bas qabaron hi se uthayega aur phir woh (uski adalat mein pesh honay keliye) wapas laye jayenge
37.          Yeh log kehte hain ke is Nabi par uske Rubb ki taraf se koi nishani kyun nahin utri? Kaho, Allah nishani utaarne ki puri qudrat rakhta hai, magar in mein se aksar log naadani mein mubtila hain
38.          Zameen mein chalne waley kisi jaanwar aur hawa mein paron (wings) se udne waley kisi parinde ko dekh lo, yeh sab tumhari hi tarah ki anwaa(communities) hain. Humne inki taqdeer ke nawishte(record) mein koi kasar nahin chodi hai, phir yeh sab apne Rubb ki taraf samete jatey hain
39.          Magar jo log hamari nishaniyon ko jhutlate hain woh behre (dumb) aur gungay hain, tareekiyon (darkness) mein padey huey hain, Allah jisey chahta hai bhatka deta hai aur jisey chahta hai seedhe raaste par laga deta hai
40.          Inse kaho, zara gaur karke batao, agar kabhi tumpar Allah ki taraf se koi badi museebat aa jati hai ya aakhri gahdi aa pahunchti hai to kya us waqt tum Allah ke siwa kisi aur ko pukrate ho? Bolo agar tum sacchey ho
41.          Us waqt tum Allah hi ko pukarte ho, phir agar woh chahta hai to is museebat ko tumpar se taal deta hai, aisey mauqon par tum apne thehraye huey shareekon ko bhool jatey ho
42.          Tumse pehle bahut si qaumon ki taraf humne Rasool bheje aur un qaumon ko masaib o alaam (with misfortune and hardship) mein mubtila kiya taa-ke woh aajizi (humbleness) ke saath hamare saamne jhuk jayein
43.          Pas jab hamari taraf se unpar sakhti aayi to kyun na unhon ne aajizi ikhtiyar(humbleness) ki? Magar unke dil to aur sakht ho gaye aur Shaytan ne unko itminaan dilaya ke jo kuch tum kar rahey ho khoob kar rahey ho
44.          Phir jab unhon ne us naseehat ko, jo unhein ki gayi thi, bhula diya to humne har tarah ki khush-haaliyon ke darwaze unke liye khol diye, yahan tak ke jab woh un bakshihon mein jo unhein ata ki gayi thi khoob magan ho gaye to achanak humne unhein pakad liya aur ab haal yeh tha ke woh har khair se mayous thay
45.          Is tarah un logon ki jadh(root) kaat kar rakh di gayi jinhon ne zulm kiya tha aur tareef hai Allah Rabbul aalameen ke liye ( ke usne unki jadh kaat di)
46.          (Aey Muhammad)! Inse kaho, kabhi tumne yeh bhi socha ke agar Allah tumhari binayi (eye-sight) aur samaat (hearing) tumse cheen le aur tumhare dilon par mohar karde to Allah ke siwa aur kaun sa khuda hai jo yeh quwwatein tumhein wapas dila sakta ho? Dekho, kis tarah hum baar baar apni naishaniyan unke samne pesh karte hain aur phir yeh kis tarah unse nazar chura jatey hain
47.          Kaho, kabhi tumne socha ke agar Allah ki taraf se achanak ya elaniya tumpar azaab aa jaye to kya zalim logon ke siwa koi aur halaak hoga?
48.          Hum jo Rasool bhejte hain isi liye to bhejte hain ke woh neik kirdaar logon ke liye khush-khabri dene waley aur badh kirdaron ke liye darane waley hon. Phir jo log unki baat maan lein aur apne tarz e amal ki islah karlein unke liye kisi khauf aur ranjj ka mauqa nahin hai
49.          Aur jo hamari aayat ko jhutlayein woh apni nafarmaniyon ki padash mein saza bhugat kar rahenge
50.          (Aey Muhammad)! Inse kaho, “main tumse yeh nahin kehta ke mere paas Allah ke khazane hain, na main gaib ka ilm rakhta hoon, aur na yeh kehta hoon ke main Farishta hoon. Main to sirf us wahee ki pairwi karta hoon jo mujhpar nazil ki jati hai”. Phir inse pucho kya andha aur aankhon wala dono barabar ho sakte hain? Kya tum gaur nahin karte?
51.          (Aey Muhammad)! Tum is (ilm e wahee) ke zariye se un logon ko naseehat karo jo is baat ka khauf rakhte hain ke apne Rubb ke samne kabhi is haal mein pesh kiye jayenge ke uske siwa wahan koi (aisa zi iqteqar) na hoga jo unka haami o madadgaar ho, ya unki sifarish karey, Shayad ke (is nasihat se mutanabbeh hokar) woh khuda-tarsi ki rawish ikhtiyar karlein
52.          Aur jo log apne Rubb ko raat din pukarte rehte hain aur uski khushnudi ki talab mein lagey huey hain unhein apne se door na phenko, unke hisaab mein se kisi cheez ka baar tumpar nahin hai aur tumhare hisab mein se kisi cheez ka baar unpar nahin. Ispar bhi agar tum unhein door phenko ge to zalimon mein shumar hogey
53.          Dar-asal humne is tarah in logon mein se baaz ko baaz ke zariye se aazmaish mein dala hai taa-ke woh inhein dekh kar kahein “ kya yeh hain woh log jinpar hamare darmiyan Allah ka fazal o karam hua hai?” Haan ! kya khuda apne shukar guzar bandon ko inse zyada nahin jaanta hai?
54.          Jab tumhare paas woh log aayein jo hamari aayat par iman latey hain to unse kaho “tumpar salamati hai tumhare Rubb ne reham o karam ka shewa apne upar lazim karliya hai. Yeh uska reham o karam hi hai ke agar tum mein se koi nadaani ke saath kisi burayi ka irtikaab kar baitha ho phir uske baad tawba karey aur islah karle to woh usey maaf kardeta hai aur narmi se kaam leta hai”
55.          Aur is tarah hum apni nishaniyan khol khol kar pesh karte hain taa-ke mujreemon ki raah bilkul numayan ho jaye
56.          (Aey Muhammad)! Inse kaho ke tum log Allah ke siwa jin dusron ko pukarte ho unki bandagi karne se mujhey manah kiya gaya hai. Kaho, main tumhari khwahishat ki pairwi nahin karunga, agar maine aisa kiya to gumraah ho gaya, raah e raast paney walon mein se na raha
57.          Kaho, main apne Rubb ki taraf se ek daleel e roshan par qayam hoon aur tumne usey jhutla diya hai, ab mere ikhtiyar mein woh cheez hai nahin jiske liye tum jaldi macha rahey ho. Faisley ka sara ikhtiyar Allah ko hai, wahi amr e haqq bayan karta hai aur wahi behtareen faisla karne wala hai
58.          Kaho, agar kahin woh cheez mere ikhtiyar mein hoti jiski tum jaldi macha rahey ho to mere aur tumhare darmiyan kabhi ka faisla ho chuka hota, magar Allah zyada behtar jaanta hai ke zalimon ke saath kya maamla kiya jana chahiye
59.          Usi ke paas gaib ki kunjiyan hain jinhein uske siwa koi nahin jaanta, bahr o barr (land and in the sea) mein jo kuch hai sabse woh waqif hai, darakht se girne wala koi patta aisa nahin jiska usey ilm na ho, zameen ke tareek (dark) pardon mein koi dana (grain) aisa nahin jissey woh bakhabar na ho, khusk o tarr (green or dry) sab kuch ek khuli kitab mein likha hua hai
60.          Wahi hai jo raat ko tumhari roohein (souls) qabz karta hai aur din ko jo kuch tum karte ho usey jaanta hai, phir dusre roz woh tumhein isi karobaar ke aalam mein wapas bhej deta hai taa-ke zindagi ki muqarrar muddat puri ho. Aakhir e kaar usi ki taraf tumhari wapsi hai, phir woh tumhein bata dega ke tum kya karte rahey ho
61.          Apne bandon par woh puri qudrat rakhta hai aur tumpar nigrani karne waley muqarrar karke bhejta hai, yahan tak ke jab tum mein se kisi ki maut ka waqt aa jata hai to uske bheje huey Farishtey iski jaan nikal lete hain aur apna farz e anjaam dene mein zara kotahi(neglect) nahin karte
62.          Phir sabke sab Allah , apne haqiqi aaqa ki taraf wapas laye jatey hain. Khabardar ho jao, faisle ke sarey ikhtiyarat usi ko haasil hain aur woh hisab lene mein bahut tez hai
63.          (Aey Muhammad)! Insey pucho, sehra aur samandar ki tareekiyon (darkness) mein kaun tumhein khatraat se bachata hai? Kaun hai jissey tum (museebat ke waqt) gidhgida, gidhgida kar aur chupke chupke duaein maangte ho? Kissey kehte ho ke agar is balaa se tu nay humko bacha liya to hum zaroor shukar-guazar honge?
64.          Kaho, Allah tumhein ussey aur har takleef se nijaat deta hai phir tum dusron ko uska shareek thehrate ho
65.          Kaho, woh ispar qadir hai ke tumpar koi azaab upar se nazil karde, ya tumhare qadamon ke nichey se barpa karde, ya tumhein girohon mein taqseem karke ek giroh ko dusre giroh ki taqat ka maza chakhwa de. Dekho, hum kis tarah baar baar mukhtalif tareeqon se apni nishaniyan inke saamne pesh kar rahey hain shayad ke yeh haqeeqat ko samajh lein
66.          Tumhari qaum uska inkar kar rahi hai halaanke woh haqeeqat hai. Insey kehdo ke main tumpar hawaladaar nahin banaya gaya hoon
67.          Har khabar ke zahoor mein aane ka ek waqt muqarrar hai, anqareeb tumko khud anjaam maloom ho jayega
68.          Aur (aey Muhammad)! Jab tum dekho ke log hamari aayat par nukhta chiniyan (engaged in blasphemy) kar rahey hain to unke paas se hat jao yahan tak ke woh is guftagu ko chodh kar dusri baaton mein lag jayein aur agar kabhi shaytan tumhein bhulawe mein daal de to jis waqt tumhein is galati ka ehsaas ho jaye uske baad phir aisey zalim logon ke paas na baitho
69.          Unke hisaab mein se kisi cheez ki zimmedari parheizgaar logon par nahin hai, albatta naseehat karna unka farz hai shayad ke woh galat rawi se bach jayein
70.          Chodo un logon ko jinhon ne apne deen ko khel aur tamasha bana rakkha hai aur jinhein duniya ki zindagi fareb mein mubtila kiye huey hai. Haan magar yeh Quran suna kar naseehat aur tambeeh (warn) karte raho ke kahin koi shaks apne kiye kartooton ke wabal mein giraftar na ho jaye, aut giraftar bhi is haal mein ho ke Allah se bachane wala koi haami o madadgaar aur koi sifarishi iske liye na ho, aur agar woh har mumkin cheez fidiye mein dekar chootna chahe to woh bhi ussey qabool na ki jaye, kyunke aisey log to khud apni kamayi ke nateeje mein pakde jayenge, inko to apne inkar e haqq ke muawaze mein khaulta(boiling) hua pani peenay ko aur dardnaak azaab bhugatne ko milega
71.          (Aey Muhammad)! Insey pucho, kya hum Allah ko chodh kar unko pukarein jo na humein nafa de sakte hain na nuksaan? Aur jabke Allah humein seedha raasta dikha chuka hai to kya ab hum ultey paon phir jayein? Kya hum apna haal us shaks ka sa karlein jisey Shaytaano ne sehra mein bhatka diya ho aur woh hairan o sargardan phir raha ho, daran haal yeh ke uske saathi usey pukar rahey hon ke idhar aa yeh seedhi raah maujood hai? Kaho, haqeeqat mein saheeh rehnumayi to sirf Allah hi ki rehnumayi hai aur uski taraf se humein yeh hukum mila hai ke maalik e qayinaat ke aagey sar e itaat kham kardo
72.          Namaz qayam karo aur uski nafarmani se bacho, usi ki taraf tum samete jaogey
73.          Wahi hai jisne aasman o zameen ko barhaqq paida kiya hai aur jis din woh kahega ke hashar (resurrection)  ho jaye usi din woh ho jayega. Uska irshad ain-e-haqq hai aur jis roz soor phoonka jayega us roz baadshahi usi ki hogi, woh gaib aur shahadat (visible) har cheez ka aleem hai aur dana aur bakhabar hai
74.          Ibrahim ka waqia yaad karo jabke usne apne baap aazar se kaha tha, “kya tu buthon (idols) ko khuda banata hai? Main to tujhey aur teri qaum ko khuli gumraahi mein paata hoon”
75.          Ibrahim ko hum isi tarah zameen aur aasmano ka nizam e sultanat dikhate thay aur is liye dikhte thay ke woh yaqeen karne walon mein se ho jaye
76.          Chunanchey jab raat uspar taari hui to usne ek tara dekha, kaha yeh mera Rubb hai, magar jab woh doob gaya to bola doob janey walon ka to main girwida nahin hoon
77.          Phir jab chand chamakta nazar aaya to kaha yeh hai mera Rubb, magar jab woh bhi doob gaya to kaha agar mere Rubb ne meri rehnumayi na ki hoti to main bhi gumraah logon mein shamil ho gaya hota
78.          Phir jab Suraj ko roshan dekha to kaha yeh hai mera Rubb, yeh sabse bada hai, magar jab woh bhi dooba to Ibrahim pukar uttha” Aey biradraan e qaum! Main un sab se bezaar hoon jinhein tum khuda ka shareek thehrate ho
79.          Maine to yaksu hokar apna rukh us hasti ki taraf karliya jisne zameen aur aasmaano ko paida kiya hai aur main hargiz shirk karne walon mein se nahin hoon”
80.          Uski qaum issey jhagadne lagi to usne qaum se kaha  “kya tumlog Allah ke maamle mein mujhse jhagadte ho? Halaanke usne mujhey raah e raast dikha di hai aur main tumhare thehraye huey shareekon se nahin darta. Haan agar mera Rubb kuch chahe to woh zaroor ho sakta hai. Mere Rubb ka ilm har cheez par chaya hua hai, phir kya tum hosh mein na aaogey?
81.          Aur aakhir main tumhare thehraye huey shareekon se kaise daroon jabke tum Allah ke saath un cheezon ko khudayi mein shareek banate huey nahin darte jinke liye usne tumpar koi sanad nazil nahin ki hai? Hum dono fareeqon mein se kaun zyada be-khaufi o itminaan ka mustahiq hai? Batao agar tum kuch ilm rakhte ho
82.          Haqeeqat mein to aman unhi ke liye hai aur raah e raast par wahi hain jo iman laye aur jinhon ne apne iman ko zulm ke saath aluda (tarnish) nahin kya”
83.          Yeh thi hamari woh hujjat jo humne Ibrahim ko uski qaum ke muqable mein ata ki. Hum jisey chahte hain buland martabe ata karte hain. Haqq yeh hai ke tumhara Rubb nihayat dana(wise) aur aleem hai
84.          Phir humne Ibrahim  ko Ishaq aur yakub jaisi aulad di aur har ek ko raah e raast dikhayi (wahi raah e raast jo) isse pehle Nooh ko dikhayi thi aur usi ki nasal se humne Dawood , Sulaiman, Ayub, Yusuf , Moosa aur Haroon ko (hidayat bakshi) is tarah hum neikukaron (righteous) ko unki neki ka badla dete hain
85.          (Usi ki aulad se) Zakariya, Yahya, Isa aur Ilyas ko (raah-yaab kiya) har ek unmein se saleh tha
86.          (Usi ke khandaan se) Ismail , Al-yasa(Elisha) , aur Yunus aur Lut ko ( raasta dikhaya). In mein se har ek ko humne tamaam duniya walon par fazilat ata ki
87.          Neez inke aaba o ajdaad aur inki aulad aur unke bhai bandon mein se bahuton ko humne nawaza, unhein apni khidmat ke liye chun liya aur seedhey rastey ki taraf unki rehnumayi ki
88.          Yeh Allah ki hidayat hai jiske saath woh apne bandon mein se jiski chahta hai rehnumayi karta hai lekin agar kahin in logon ne shirk kiya hota to inka sab kiya karaya ghaarat ho jata
89.          Woh log thay jinko humne kitab aur hukum aur nabuwat ata ki thi. Ab agar yeh log isko maanne se inkar karte hain to (parwa nahin) humne kuch aur logon ko yeh niyamat somp di hai jo issey munkir nahin hain
90.          (Aey Muhammad)! wahi log Allah ki taraf se hidayat-yafta thay, unhi ke raaste par tum chalo, aur kehdo ke main (is tableeg o hidayat ke) kaam par tumse kisi ajar ka taalib nahin hoon. Yeh to ek aam naseehat hai tamaam duniya walon ke liye
91.          In logon ne Allah ka bahut galat andaza lagaya jab kaha ke Allah ne kisi bashar par kuch nazil nahin kiya hai. Inse pucho, phir woh kitab jisey Moosa laya tha, jo tamaam Insano ke liye roshni aur hidayat thi, jisey tum para para karke rakhte ho, kuch dikhate ho aur bahut kuch chupa jatey ho, aur jiske zariye se tumko woh ilm diya gaya jo na tumhein haasil tha aur na tumhare baap dada ko, aakhir uska nazil karne wala kaun tha? Bas itna kehdo ke Allah, phir unhein apni daleel baaziyon se khelne ke liye chodh do
92.          (Usi kitab ki tarah) yeh ek kitab hai jisey humne nazil kiya hai badi khair o barakat wali hai, us cheez ki tasdeeq karti hai jo issey pehle aayi thi aur is liye nazil ki gayi hai ke iske zariye se tum bastiyon ke is markaz (yaani Makkah) aur iske atraaf mein rehne walon ko mutanabbeh (warn) karo. Jo log aakhirat ko maante hain woh is kitab par iman latey hain aur unka haal yeh hai ke apni namazon ki pabandi karte hain
93.          Aur us shaks se bada zalim aur kaun hoga jo Allah par jhoota bohtan ghadey, ya kahey ke mujpar wahee aayi hai daraan haal yeh ke uspar koi wahee nazil na ki gayi ho, ya jo Allah ki nazil karda cheez ke muqable mein kahey ke main bhi aisi cheez nazil karke dikha dunga? Kaash tum zalimon ko is haalat mein dekh sako jabke woh sakarat-e-maut mein dubkiyan kha rahey hotey hain aur farishtey haath badha badha kar keh rahey hote hain ke “ lao , nikalo apni jaan, aaj tumhein un baaton ki padash mein zillat ka azaab diya jayega jo tum Allah par tohmat rakh kar na-haqq baka (spoke) karte thay aur uski aayat ke muqable mein sarkashi dikhate thay”
94.          (Aur Allah farmayega) “ lo ab tum waise hi tan-e- tanha (alone) hamare saamne hazir ho gaye jaisa humne tumhein pehli martaba akela paida kiya tha, jo kuch humne tumhein duniya mein diya tha woh sab tum pichey chodh aaye ho, aur ab hum tumhare saath tumhare un sifarishiyon ko bhi nahin dekhte jinke mutaaliq tum samajhte thay ke tumhare kaam banane mein unka bhi kuch hissa hai, tumhare aapas ke sab raabte (contacts) toot gaye aur woh sab tumse ghum ho gaye jinka tum zaam (imagination) rakhte thay”
95.          Daney (grain) aur guthli ko phadne (sprout) wala Allah hai, wahi zinda ko murda se nikalta hai aur wahi murde ko zinda se kharij karta hai, yeh sarey kaam karne wala to Allah hai, phir tum kidhar behke chale jaa rahey ho?
96.          Purda e shab (night) ko chaak karke wahi subah nikalta hai, usi ne raat ko sukoon ka waqt banaya hai usi ne Chand aur Suraj ke tulu-o-guroob ka hisaab muqarrar kiya hai. Yeh sab usi zabardast qudrat aur ilm rakhne waley ke thehraye huey andaze hain
97.          Aur wahi hai jisne tumhare liye taaron ko sehra aur samandar ki tareekiyon mein raasta maloom karne ka zariya banaya. Dekho humne nishaniyan khol kar bayan kardi hain un logon ke liye jo ilm rakhte hain
98.          Aur wahi hai jisne ek mutanaffis se tumko paida kiya phir har ek ke liye ek jaaye qaraar(time-limit) hai aur ek uske sompey janey ki jagah(resting place). Yeh nishaniyan humne wazeh kardi hain un logon ke liye jo samajh boojh rakhte hain
99.          Aur wahi hai jisne aasman se pani barsaya, phir uske zariye se har qisam ki nabataat ugayi, phir ussey harey harey khet aur darakht paida kiye, phir unse tai ba tai chadey huey daaney(grains) nikale aur khajoor ke shagufon se phalon (fruits) ke gucchey ke gucchey paida kiye jo bojh ke maarey jhuke padte hain, aur angoor, zaitoon aur anaar ke baagh lagaye jinke phal ek dusre se milte julte bhi hain aur phir har ek ki khususiyat juda juda bhi hai. Yeh darakht jab phalte hain to inmein phal aane aur phir unke pakne ki kaifiyat zara gaur ki nazar se dekho, in cheezon mein nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo iman latey hain
100.        Ispar bhi logon ne Jinno ko Allah ka shareek thehra diya, halaanke woh unka khaliq hai,aur bay-janey boojhey uske liye bete aur betiyan tasneef kardi, halaanke woh paak aur baala –tar hai un baaton se jo yeh log kehte hain
101.        Woh to aasmano aur zameen ka mujid (originator) hai. Uska koi beta kaise ho sakta hai jabke koi uski shareek e zindagi hi nahin hai. Usne har cheez ko paida kiya hai aur woh har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai
102.        Yeh hai Allah tumhara Rubb, koi khuda uske siwa nahin hai, har cheez ka khaliq, lihaza tum usi ki bandagi karo aur woh har cheez ka kafeel hai
103.        Nigahein usko nahin paa sakti aur woh nigaahon ko paa leta hai, woh nihayat bareek been aur ba-khabar hai
104.        Dekho, tumhare paas tumhare Rubb ki taraf se baseerat ki roshniyan aa gayi hain, ab jo beenayi se kaam lega apna hi bhala karega aur jo andha banega khud nuqsan uthayega, main tumpar koi paasbaan(keeper) nahin hoon
105.        Is tarah hum apni aayat ko baar baar mukhtalif tareeqon se bayan karte hain aur is liye karte hain ke yeh log kahein tum kisi se padh aaye ho, aur jo log ilm rakhte hain unpar hum haqeeqat ko roshan kardein
106.        (Aey Muhammad)! Us wahee ki pairwi kiye jao jo tumpar tumhare Rubb ki taraf se nazil hui hai, kyunke us ek Rubb ke siwa koi aur khuda nahin hai. Aur in mushrikeen ke peechey na pado
107.        Agar Allah ki mashiyat hoti to (woh khud aisa bandobast kar sakta tha ke) yeh log shirk na karte, tumko humne inpar pasbaan (guardian) muqarrar nahin kiya hai aur na tum inpar hawaladaar ho
108.        Aur (Aey iman laney walon!) yeh log Allah ke siwa jinko pukarte hain unhein gaaliyan na do, kahin aisa na ho ke yeh shirk se aagey badhkar jahalat ki bina par Allah ko gaaliyan dene lagein. Humne to isi tarah har giroh ke liye uske amal ko khushnumna bana diya hai, phir unhein apne Rubb hi ki taraf palat kar aana hai, us waqt woh unhein bata dega ke woh kya karte rahey hain
109.        Yeh log kadi kadi kasamein kha kha kar kehte hain ke agar koi nishani hamare saamne aa jaye to hum uspar iman le aayenge. Aey Muhammad! Inse kaho, ke “nishaniyan to Allah ke paas hain” aur tumhein kaise samajhaya jaye ke agar nishaniyan aa bhi jayein to yeh iman laney waley nahin
110.        Hum usi tarah inke dilon aur nigaahon ko pher rahey hain jis tarah yeh pehli martaba uspar iman nahin laye thay, hum inhein inki sarkashi hi mein bhatakne ke liye chodhe dete hain
111.        Agar hum Farishtey bhi inpar nazil kardete aur murde inse baatein karte aur duniya bhar ki cheezon ko hum unki aankhon ke saamne jamaa kardete tab bhi yeh iman laney walay na thay, illa yeh ke mashiyat e ilahi yahi ho ke woh iman layein , magar aksar log nadaani ki baatein karte hain
112.        Aur humne to isi tarah hamesha shaytan Insano aur shaytan Jinno ko har Nabi ka dushman banaya hai jo ek dusre par khushaind baatein dhoke aur fareb ke taur par ilqa karte rahey hain. Agar tumhare Rubb ki mashiyat yeh hoti ke woh aisa na karein to woh kabhi na karte. Pas tum unhein unke haal par chodh do ke apni iftara pardaziyan karte rahein
113.        (Yeh sab kuch hum inhein isi liye karne de rahey hain ke) jo log aakhirat par iman nahin rakhte unke dil is (khushnuma dhoke) ki taraf mayil hon aur woh issey razi ho jayein aur un buraiyon ka iktisab karein jinka iktisab woh karna chahte hain
114.        Phir jab haal yeh hai to kya main Allah ke siwa koi aur faisla karne wala talash karoon, halaanke  usne poori tafseel ke saath tumhari taraf kitab nazil kardi hai? Aur jin logon ko humne (tumse pehle) kitab di thi woh jantey hain ke yeh kitab tumhare Rubb hi ki taraf se haqq ke saath nazil hui hai, lihaza tum shakk karne walon mein shamil na ho
115.        Tumhare Rubb ki baat sacchayi aur insaf ke aitebar se kamil hai, koi uske farameen ko tabdeel karne wala nahin hai aur woh sab kuch sunta aur jaanta hai
116.        Aur (aey Muhammad) ! agar tum un logon ki aksariyat ke kehne par chalo jo zameen mein baste hain to woh tumhein Allah ke raaste se bhatka denge, woh to mehaz gumaan par chalte aur qayaas-aaraiyan karte hain
117.        Dar haqeeqat tumhara Rubb zyada behtar jaanta hai ke kaun uske raaste se hata hua hai aur kaun seedhi raah par hai
118.        Phir agar tumlog Allah ki aayat par iman rakhte ho to jis jaanwar par Allah ka naam liya gaya ho uska gosht khao
119.        Aakhir kya wajah hai ke tum woh cheez na khao jispar Allah ka naam liya gaya ho, halaanke jin cheezon ka istemal halat e iztarar (forbidden you unless you are constrained to) ke siwa dusri tamaam haalaton mein Allah ne haraam kardiya hai unki tafseel woh tumhein bata chuka hai, bakasrat logon ka haal yeh hai ke ilm ke bagair mehaz apni khwahishat ki bina par gumraah-kun baatein karte hain, in hadd se guzarne walon ko tumhara Rubb khoob jaanta hai
120.        Tum khule gunaahon se bhi bacho aur chupe gunaahon se bhi, jo log gunnah ka iktisaab karte hain woh apni is kamayi ka badla paa kar rahenge
121.        Aur jis jaanwar ko Allah ka naam lekar zubah na kiya gaya ho uska gosht na khao, aisa karna fisq hai, shayateen apne saathiyon ke dilon mein shukook (doubts) aur aiterazaat ilqa karte hain taa-ke woh tumse jhagda karein, lekin agar tumne unki itaat qabool karli to yaqeenan tum mushrik ho
122.        Kya woh shaks jo pehle murda tha phir humne usey zindagi bakhsi aur usko woh roshni ata ki jiske ujale mein woh logon ke darmiyan zindagi ki raah tai karta hai, us shaks ki tarah ho sakta hai jo tareekiyon (darkness) mein pada hua ho aur kisi tarah unsey na nikalta ho? Kaafiron ke liye to isi tarah unke aamal khushnuma bana diye gaye hain
123.        Aur isi tarah humne har basti mein uske badey badey mujreemon ko laga diya hai ke wahan apne makar o fareb ka jaal phailayein, darasal woh apne fareb ke jaal mein aap phanste hain, magar unhein iska shaoor nahin hai
124.        Jab unke samne koi ayat aati hai to woh kehte hain “hum na manenge jab tak ke woh cheez khud humko na di jaye jo Allah ke Rasoolon ko di gayi hai”. Allah zyada behtar jaanta hai ke apni paighambari ka kaam kissey ley aur kis tarah ley. kareeb hai woh waqt jab yeh mujreem apni makkariyon ki padash mein Allah ke haan zillat aur sakht azaab se do-char honge
125.        Pas (yeh haqeeqat hai ke) jisye Allah hidayat bakshne ka irada karta hai uska seena Islam ke liye khol deta hai aur jisey gumraahi mein daalne ka irada karta hai uske seene ko tangg kardeta hai aur aisa bhinchta hai ke (Islam ka tasavvur karte hi) usey yun maloom honay lagta hai ke goya uski rooh aasman ki taraf parwaz kar rahi hai. Is tarah Allah (haqq se faraar aur nafrat ki) napaaki un logon par musallat kardeta hai jo iman nahin latey
126.        Halaanke yeh raasta tumhare Rubb ka seedha raasta hai aur iske nishanaat un logon ke liye wazeh kardiye gaye hain jo naseehat qabool karte hain
127.        Unke liye unke Rubb ke paas salamati ka ghar hai aur woh unka sarparast hai us saheeh tarz-e-amal ki wajah se jo unhon ne ikhtiyar kiya
128.        Jis roz Allah in sab logon ko gher kar jama karega, us roz woh Jinno se khitab karke famayega ke “aey giroh e Jinn! Tumne to naw-e-Insani par khoob haath saaf kiya” Insano mein se jo unke rafeeq thay woh arz karenge “parwardigar! Hum mein se har ek ne dusre ko khoob istemal kiya hai, aur ab hum us waqt par aa pahunchey hain jo tu nay hamare liye muqarrar kardiya tha”. Allah farmayega “accha ab aag tumhara thinkana hai, ismein tum hamesha rahogey”.Ussey bachenge sirf wahi jinhein Allah bachana chahega, beshak tumhara Rubb dana aur aleem hai
129.        Dekho, is tarha hum (aakhirat mein) zalimon ko ek dusre ka saathi banayenge us kamayi ki wajah se jo woh (duniya mein ek dusre ke saath milkar) karte thay
130.        (Is mauqe par Allah unse puchega ke) “Aey giroh e Jinn o Ins, kya tumhare paas khud tumhi mein se woh paigambar nahi aaye thay jo tumko meri aayat sunate aur is din ke anjaam se darate thay?” Woh kahenge “haan, hum apne khilaf khud gawahi dete hain”. Aaj duniya ki zindagi ne in logon ko dhoke mein daal raakha hai, magar us waqt woh khud apne khilaf gawahi denge ke woh kafir thay
131.        (Yeh shahadat unse isliye li jaayegi ke yeh saabit ho jaye ke) tumhara Rubb bastiyon ko zulm ke saath tabaah karne wala nahin tha jabke unke bashindey haqeeqat se na-waqif hon
132.        Har shaks ka darja uske amal ke lihaz se hai aur tumhara Rubb logon ke aamal se be khabar nahin hai
133.        Tumhara Rubb be-niyaz hai aur meharbani uska shewa hai. Agar woh chahey to tum logon ko le jaye aur tumhari jagah dusre jin logon ko chahe le aaye jis tarah usne tumhein kuch aur logon ki nasal se uthaya hai
134.        Tumse jis cheez ka wada kiya jaa raha hai woh yaqeenan aane wali hai aur tum khuda ko aajiz (frustrate) kardene ki taqat nahin rakhte
135.        (Aey Muhammad)! Kehdo ke logon! Tum apni jagah amal karte raho aur main bhi apni jagah amal kar raha hoon. Anqareeb tumhein maloom ho jayega ke anjaam e kaar kiske haqq mein behtar hota hai. Bahar-haal yeh haqeeqat hai ke zalim kabhi falaah nahin paa sakte
136.        In logon ne Allah ke liye khud usi ki paida ki hui khetiyon aur maweshiyon mein se ek hissa muqarrar kiya hai aur kehte hain yeh Allah ke liye hai, bazaam e khud, aur yeh hamare thehraye huey shareekon ke liye. Phir jo hissa inke thehraye huey shareekon ke liye hai woh to Allah ko nahin pahunchta magar jo Allah ke liye hai woh inke shareekon ko pahunch jata hai. Kaise burey faisle karte hain yeh log!
137.        Aur isi tarah bahut se mushreekon ke liye unke shareekon ne apni aulad ke qatal ko khushnuma bana diya hai taa-ke unko halakat mein mubtila karein aur unpar unke deen ko mushtaba(confusion) bana dein. Agar Allah chahta to yeh aisa na karte, lihaza inhein chodh do ke apni iftara pardaziyon mein lagey rahein
138.        Kehte hain yeh jaanwar aur yeh khet mehfooz hain, inhein sirf wahi log kha sakte hain jinhein hum khilana chahein, halaanke yeh paabandi inki khud saaqta hai(by their claim).  Phir kuch jaanwar hain jinpar sawari aur baar bardari (burden the backs) haraam kardi gayi hai aur kuch jaanwar hain jinpar Allah ka naam nahin letey. Aur yeh sab kuch inhon ne Allah par iftara (false fabrications) kiya hai, ankareeb Allah inhein in iftara pardaziyon ka badla dega
139.        Aur kehte hain ke jo kuch in jaanwaron ke pait (bellies) mein hain yeh hamare mardon ke liye makhsoos hai aur hamari auraton par haraam, lekin agar woh murda ho (born dead) to dono iske khane mein shareek ho sakte hain. Yeh baatein jo inhon ne ghadh li hain inka badla Allah inhein dekar rahega. Yaqeenan woh hakeem hai aur sab baaton ki usey khabar hai
140.        Yaqeenan khasare(nuksan) mein padh gaye woh log jinhon ne apni aulad ko jihalat (ignorance) o nadaani ki bina par qatal kiya aur Allah ke diye huye rizq ko Allah par iftara pardazi karke haraam thehra liya, yaqeenan  woh bhatak gaye aur hargiz woh raah e raast paney walon mein se na thay
141.        Woh Allah hi hai jisne tarah tarah ke baagh aur taakistaan aur nakhlastan  (the trellised and untrellised) paida kiye, khetiyan ugayi jinse qisam qisam ke makulaat haasil hotey hain (palm trees, and crops, all varying in taste) , zaitoon aur anaar ke darakht paida kiye jinke phal surat mein mushabeh (similar) aur mazey (taste) mein mukhtalif hotey hain. Khao unki paidawaar jabke yeh phalein, aur Allah ka haqq ada karo jab iski fasal kaato, aur hadd se na guzro ke Allah hadd se guzarne walon ko pasand nahin karta
142.        Phri wahi hai jisne maweshiyon mein se woh jaanwar bhi paida kiye jinse sawari o baar-bardaari (burden) ka kaam liya jata hai aur woh bhi jo khane aur bichane ke kaam aate hain. Khao un cheezon mein se jo Allah ne tumhein bakshi hain aur shaytan ki pairwi na karo ke woh tumhara khula dushman hai
143.        Yeh aath (eight) narr o mada (couples) hain, do bhedh (sheep) ki qisam se aur do bakri ki qisam se. (Aey Muhammad)! Insey pucho ke Allah ne unke narr haraam kiye hain ya maada, ya woh bacchey jo bhedon (sheeps) aur bakriyon ke pait mein hon? Theek theek ilm ke saath mujhey batao agar tum sacchey ho
144.        Aur isi tarah do ount ki qisam se hain aur do gai (cow) ki qisam se. Pucho, inke narr Allah ne haraam kiye hain ya maada, ya woh bacchey jo ountni (she-camel) aur gai ke pait mein hon? Kya tum us waqt haazir thay jab Allah ne inke haraam honay ka hukum tumhein diya tha? Phir us shaks se badh kar zalim aur kaun hoga jo Allah ki taraf mansoob karke jhooti baat kahey taa-ke ilm ke bagair logon ki galat rehnumayi karey. Yaqeenan Allah aisey zalimon ko raah e raast nahin dikhata
145.        (Aey Muhammad)! Insey kaho ke jo wahee mere paas aayi hai usmein to main koi cheez aisi nahin paata jo kisi khane waley par haraam ho, illa yeh ke woh murdar (dead) ho, ya bahaya (out poured) hua khoon, ya suwwar ka gosht ho ke woh napaak hai, ya fisq (unclean) ho ke Allah ke siwa kisi aur ke naam par zubah kiya gaya ho, phir jo shaks majboori ki haalat mein ( koi cheez inmein se kha le) bagair iske ke woh nafarmani ka irada rakhta ho aur bagair iske ke woh hadd e zaroorat se tajawuz karey, to yaqeenan tumhara Rubb darguzar se kaam lene wala aur reham farmane wala hai
146.        Aur jin logon ne yahudiyat ikhtiyar ki unpar humne sab nakhoon(nails) waley jaanwar haraam kardiye thay, aur gai aur bakri ki charbi (fat) bhi, bajuz uske jo unki peeth (back) ya unki anthon (entrails) se lagi hui ho ya haddi se lagi reh jaye. Yeh humne unki sarkashi ki saza unhein di thi aur yeh jo kuch hum keh rahey hain bilkul sach keh rahey hain
147.        Ab agar woh tumhein jhutlayein to unse kehdo ke tumhare Rubb ka daaman e rehmat waseeh hai aur mujreemon se uske azaab ko phera nahin jaa sakta
148.        Yeh mushrik log (tumhari in baaton ke jawab mein) zaroor kahenge ke “agar Allah chahta to na hum shirk karte aur na hamare baap dada, aur na hum kisi cheez ko haraam thehrate”. Aisi hi baatein bana bana kar inse pehle ke logon ne bhi haqq ko jhutlaya tha, yahaan tak ke aakhir e kaar hamare azaab ka maza unhon ne chakh liya. Inse kaho “kya tumhare paas koi ilm hai jisey hamare saamne pesh kar sako? Tum to mehaz gumaan par chal rahey ho aur neri qayas aaraiyan karte ho”
149.        Phir kaho (tumhari is hujjat ke muqable mein) “haqeeqat ras hujjat to Allah ke paas hai, beshak agar Allah chahta to tum sabko hidayat de deta”
150.        Inse kaho ke “lao apne woh gawah jo is baat ki shahadat dein ke Allah hi ne in cheezon ko haraam kiya hai”. Phir agar woh shahadat de dein to tum unke saath shahadat na dena, aur hargiz un logon ki khwahishat ke pichey na chalna jinhon ne hamari aayat ko jhutlaya hai, aur jo aakhirat ke munkir hain, aur jo dusron ko apne Rubb ka humsar banate hain
151.        (Aey Muhammad)!Inse kaho ke aao main tumhein sunaoon tumhare Rubb ne tumpar kya pabandiyan aayad ki hain : yeh ke uske saath kisi ko shareek na karo, aur walidain (Maa Baap) ke saath neik sulook karo, aur apni aulad ko muflisi ke darr se qatal na karo, hum tumhein bhi rizq dete hain aur unko bhi denge, aur besharmi ki baaton ke qareeb bhi na jao, khwah woh khuli hon ya chupi. Aur kisi jaan ko jisey Allah ne mohtaram thehraya hai halaak na karo magar haqq ke saath. Yeh baatein hain jinki hidayat usne tumhein ki hai, shayad ke tum samajh boojh se kaam lo
152.        Aur yeh ke yateem ke maal ke qareeb na jao magar aisey tareeqe se jo behtareen ho, yahan tak ke woh apne seene-rushd (maturity) ko pahunch jaye, aur naap toal mein pura insaf karo. Hum har shaks par zimmedari ka utna hi baar (burden) rakhte hain jitna uske imkan mein (it can bear) hai, aur jab baat kaho insaf ki kaho khwa maamla apne rishtedar hi ka kyun na ho, aur Allah ke ahad(covenant) ko pura karo. In baaton ki hidayat Allah ne tumhein ki hai shayad ke tum naseehat qabool karo
153.        Neiz uski hidayat yeh hai ke yahi mera seedha raasta hai, lihaza tum isi par chalo aur dusre raaston par na chalo ke woh uske raaste se hata kar tumhein paraganda(scatter) kardenge. Yeh hai woh hidayat jo tumhare Rubb ne tumhein ki hai, shayad ke tum kajhrawi se bacho
154.        Phir humne Moosa ko kitab ata ki thi jo bhalayi ki rawish ikhtiyar karne waley Insan par niyamat ki takmeel aur har zaroori cheez ki tafseel aur sarasar hidayat aur rehmat thi (aur isliye bani israel ko di gayi thi ke) shayad log apne Rubb ki mulaqat par iman layein
155.        Aur isi tarah yeh kitab humne nazil ki hai, ek barakat wali kitab, pas tum iski pairwi karo aur taqwa ki rawish ikhtiyar karo, baeed nahin ke tumpar reham kiya jaye
156.        Ab tum yeh nahin keh sakte ke kitab to humse pehle ke do girohon ko di gayi thi, aur humko kuch khabar na thi ke woh kya padhte padhaate thay
157.        Aur ab tum yeh bahana bhi nahin kar sakte ke agar humpar kitab nazil ki gayi hoti to hum unse zyada raast-raw saabit hotey. Tumhare paas tumhare Rubb ki taraf se ek daleel e roshan aur hidayat aur rehmat aa gayi hai, ab issey badhkar zalim kaun hoga jo Allah ki aayat ko jhutlaye aur unse mooh moadey. Jo log hamari aayat se mooh moadte hain unhein is ruhgardani ki padash mein hum badhtareen saza de kar rahenge
158.        Kya ab log iske muntazir hain ke unke saamne Farishte aa khadey hon, ya tumhara Rubb khud aa jaye, ya tumhare Rubb ki baaz sareeh nishaniyan namudaar ho jayein? Jis roz tumhare Rubb ki baaz makhsoos nishaniyan namudaar ho jayengi phir kisi aisey shaks ko uska iman kuch faiyda na dega jo pehle iman na laya ho ya jisne apne iman mein koi bhalayi na kamayi ho. (Aey Muhammad)! Insey kehdo ke accha, tum intezar karo, hum bhi intezar karte hain
159.        Jin logon ne apne deen ko tukde tukde kardiya aur giroh giroh ban gaye yaqeenan unse tumhara kuch waasta nahin. Unka maamla to Allah ke supurd hai, wahi unko batayega ke unhon ne kya kuch kiya hai
160.        Jo Allah ke huzoor neki lekar aayega uske liye dus guna (ten times) ajar hai, aur jo badhi (evil deed) lekar aayega usko unta hi balda diya jayega jitna usne kasoor kiya hai, aur kisi par zulm na kiya jayega
161.        (Aey Muhammad)! Kaho mere Rubb ne bil-yaqeen mujhey seedha raasta dikha diya hai , bilkul theek deen jis mein koi tedh (crookedness) nahin, Ibrahim ka tareeqa jisey yaksu hokar usne ikhtiyar kiya tha aur woh mushrikon mein se na tha
162.        Kaho, meri namaz, mere tamaam marasim ubudiyat (all my acts of worship) , mera jeena aur mera marna, sab kuch Allah Rabbul Aalameen ke liye hai
163.        Jiska koi shareek nahin, isi ka mujhey hukum diya gaya hai aur sabse pehle sar e itaat jhukane wala main hoon
164.        Kaho, kya main Allah ke siwa koi aur Rubb talash karoon, halaanke wahi har cheez ka Rubb hai? Har shaks jo kuch kamaata hai uska zimmedar woh khud hai, koi bojh uthane wala dusre ka bojh nahin uthata. Phir tum sabko apne Rubb ki taraf palatna hai, us waqt woh tumhare ikhtilafat (differnces/disputes) ki haqeeat tumpar khol dega
165.        Wahi hai jisne tumko zameen ka khalifa banaya, aur tum mein se baaz ko baaz ke muqable mein zyada buland darje diya, taa-ke jo kuch tumko diya hai usi mein tumhari aazmaish karey. Behsak tumhara Rubb saza dene mein bhi bahut tez hai aur bahut darguzar karne aur reham farmane wala bhi hai
1.            Alif Laam Meem Saad
2.            Yeh ek kitab hai jo tumhari taraf nazil ki gayi hai, pas (aey Muhammad), tumhare dil mein issey koi jhijak na ho, iske utaarne ki garz yeh hai ke tum iske zariye se (munkireen ko) darao aur iman laney waley logon ko yaad dihani ho
3.            Logon, jo kuch tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumpar nazil kiya gaya hai uski pairwi karo aur apne Rubb ko chodh kar dusre sarparaton ki pairwi na karo, magar tum naseehat kam hi maante ho
4.            Kitni hi bastiyan hain jinhein humne halaak kardiya, unpar hamara azaab achanak raat ke waqt toot pada, ya din dahade aise waqt aaya jab woh aaraam kar rahey thay
5.            Aur jab hamara azaab unpar aa gaya to unki zubaan par iske siwa koi sadaa na thi ke waqayi hum zalim thay
6.            Pas yeh zaroor hokar rehna hai ke hum un logon se baaz-purs karein jinki taraf humne paigambar bheje hain aur paigambaron se bhi puchein (ke unhon ne paigaam rasani ka farz kahan tak anjaam diya aur unhein iska kya jawab mila)
7.            Phir hum khud purey ilm ke saath saari sargushist (whole account) unke aagey pesh kardenge. Aakhir hum kahin gayab to nahin thay
8.            Aur wazan us roz ain e haqq hoga, jinke padley bhaari hongey wahi falaah payenge
9.            Aur jinke padley halke rahenge wahi apne aap ko khasarey (nuksan) mein mubtila karne waley hongey, kyunke woh hamari aayat ke saath zalimana bartao karte rahey thay
10.          Humne tumhein zameen mein ikhtiyarat ke saath basaya aur tumhare liye yahan samaan e zeist faraham kiya Magar tumlog kam hi shukar-guzar hotey ho
11.          Humne tumhari takhleeq (creation) ki ibteda ki, phir tumhari surat banayi, phir farishton se kaha Adam ko sajda karo. Is hukm par sabne sajda kiya magar Iblis sajda karne walon mein shamil na hua
12.          Pucha, “ tujhey kis cheez ne sajda karne se roka jabke maine tujhko hukum diya tha?” bola , main ussey behtar hoon. Tu nay mujhey aag se paida kiya hai aur usey mitti se”
13.          Farmaya, “accha tu yahan se nichey utar , tujhey haqq nahin hai ke yahan badayi ka ghamand karey, nikal jaa ke dar-haqeeqat  tu un logon mein se hai jo khud apni zillat chahte hain”
14.          Bola, “ mujhey us din tak mohlat de jabke yeh sab dobara uthaye jayenge”
15.          Farmaya “ tujhey mohlat hai.”
16.          Bola, “accha to jis tarah tu nay mujhey gumraahi mein mubtala kiya main bhi ab teri seedhi raah par
17.          In Insaano ki ghaath mein laga rahunga, aagey aur pichey, dayein aur bayein, har taraf se inko gherunga aur tu in mein se aksar ko shukarguzar na payega”
18.          Farmaya, “nikal jaa yahan se zaleel aur thukraya hua, yakeen rakh ke in mein se jo teri pairwi karenge, tujh sameith un sab se jahannum ko bhar doonga
19.          Aur aey Adam, tu aur teri biwi, dono is jannat mein raho, jahan jis cheez ko tumhara jee chahe khao, magar us darakht ke paas na phatakna warna zalimon mein se ho jaogey”
20.          Phir Shaytan ne unko behkaya taa-ke unki sharmgaahein jo ek dusre se chupayi gayi thin unke saamne khol de. Usne unse kaha, “tumhare Rubb ne tumhein jo is darakh se roka hai iski wajah iske siwa kuch nahin hai ke kahin tum Farishtey na ban jao, ya tumhein hameshgi ki zindagi hasil na ho jaye
21.          Aur usne kasam kha kar unse kaha ke main tumhara saccha khair-khwa hoon
22.          Is tarah dhoka dekar woh un dono ko rafta rafta apne dhap par le aaya. Aakhir e kaar jab unhon ne us darakht ka maza chakkha to unke satr ek dusre ke saamne khul gaye aur woh apne jismon ko jannat ke patton se dhankne lagey. Tab unke Rubb ne unhein pukara, “kya maine tumhein is darakht se na roka tha aur na kaha tha ke shaytan tumhara khula dushman hai?”
23.          Dono bol utthey, “Aey Rubb, humne apne upar sitam (zulm) kiya, ab agar tu nay humse darguzar na farmaya aur reham na kiya to yakeenan hum tabaah ho jayenge.”
24.          Farmaya, “utar jao, tum ek dusre ke dushman ho. Aur tumhare liye ek khaas muddat tak zameen hi mein jaye-qarar (dwelling) aur samaan-e-zeist (dwelling and provision) hai”
25.          Aur farmaya, “wahin tumko jeena aur wahin marna hai aur usi mein se tumko aakhir kaar nikala jayega.”
26.          Aey aulad e Adam, humne tumpar libas nazil kiya hai ke tumhare jism ke qabil e sharm hisson ko dhaanke aur tumhare liye jism ki hifazat aur zeenat ka zariya bhi ho. Aur behtareen libas taqwe (piety) ka libas hai. Yeh Allah ki nishaniyon mein se ek nihsani hai, shayad ke log issey sabaq lein
27.          Aey bani Adam, aisa na ho ke shaytan tumhein phir usi tarah fitne mein mubtala karde jis tarah usne tumhare walidain ko jannat se nikalwaya tha aur unke libas unpar se utarwa diye thay taa-ke unke sharmgaahein ek dusre ke saamne khole. Woh aur uske saathi tumhein aisi jagah se dekhte hain jahan se tum unhein nahin dekh sakte. In shayateen ko humne un logon ka sarparast bana diya hai jo iman nahin latey
28.          Yeh log jab koi sharmnaak kaam karte hain to kehte hain humne apne baap dada ko isi tareeqe par paya hai aur Allah hi ne humein aisa karne ka hukum diya hai. Insey kaho Allah be-hayayi ka hukm kabhi nahin diya karta. Kya tum Allah ka naam lekar woh baatein kehte ho jinke mutaaliq tumhein ilm nahin hai (woh Allah ki taraf se hain)?
29.          (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho, mere Rubb ne to raasti o insaaf ka hukum diya hai, aur uska hukum to yeh hai ke har ibadat mein apna rukh theek rakkho aur usi ko pukaaro apne deen ko uske liye khaalis rakh kar, jis tarah usne tumhein ab paida kiya hai usi tarah tum phir paida kiye jaogey
30.          Ek giroh ko to usne seedha raasta dikha diya hai, magar dusre giroh par gumraahi chaspan hokar reh gayi hai, kyunke unhon ne khuda ke bajaye Shayateen ko apna sarparast bana liya hai aur woh samajh rahey hain ke hum seedhi raah par hain
31.          Aey bani Adam, har ibadat ke muaqe par apni zeenat se aaraasta raho aur khao peeo aur hadd se tajauz na karo. Allah hadd se badhne walon ko pasand nahin karta
32.          (Aey Muhammad), Insey kaho kisne Allah ki us zeenat ko haraam kardiya jisey Allah ne apne bandon ke liye nikala tha aur kisne khuda ki bakshi hui paak cheezein mamnu (forbidden) kardi? Kaho, yeh saari cheezein duniya ki zindagi mein bhi iman laney walon ke liye hain, aur qayamat ke roz to khaalisatan unhi ke liye hongi. Is tarah hum apni baatein saaf saaf bayaan karte hain un logon ke liye jo ilm rakhne waley hain
33.          (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho ke mere Rubb ne jo cheezein haraam ki hain woh to yeh hain : besharmi ke kaam khwa khuley hon ya chupey, aur gunaah aur haqq ke khilaf ziyadati, aur yeh ke Allah ke saath tum kisi ko shareek karo jiske liye usne koi sanad nazil nahin ki, aur yeh ke Allah ke naam par koi aisi baat kaho jiske mutaaliq tumhein ilm na ho ke woh haqeeqat mein usi ne farmayi hai
34.          Har qaum ke liye mohlat ki ek muddat muqarrar hai, phir jab kisi qaum ki muddat aan puri hoti hai to ek ghadi bhar ki takheer o taqdeem bhi nahin hoti
35.          (Aur yeh baat Allah ne aagaaz e takhleeq hi mein saaf farma di thi ke) aey bani Adam, yaad rakkho, agar tumhare paas khud tumhi mein se aisey Rasool aayein jo tumhein meri aayat suna rahey hon, to jo koi nafarmani se bachega aur apne rawayye ki islaah karlega uske liye kisi khauf aur ranjj ka mauqa nahin hai
36.          Aur jo log hamari aayat ko jhutlayenge aur unke muqable mein sarkashi bartenge wahi ehle dozakh hongey jahan woh hamesha rahenge
37.          Zahir hai ke ussey bada zalim aur kaun hoga jo biklul jhooti baatein ghadh kar Allah ki taraf mansooq karey ya Allah ki sacchi aayat ko jhutlaye? Aisey log apne nawishta e taqdeer ke mutabiq apna hissa paatey rahenge, yahan tak ke woh ghadi aa jayegi jab hamare bheje huey Farishtey unki roohein(souls) qabz karne ke liye pahunchenge. Us waqt woh unse puchenge ke batao ab kahan hain tumhare woh mabood jinko tum khuda ke bajaye pukarte thay? Woh kahenge ke, “Sab humse ghum ho gaye” aur woh khud apne khilaaf gawahi denge ke hum waqayi munkir e haqq thay
38.          Allah farmayega jao, tum bhi usi jahannum mein chale jao jismein tumse pehle guzrey huey giroh Jinn o Ins (Insaan) jaa chuke hain. Har giroh jab jahannum mein dakhil hoga to apne peshrow giroh(that went before it) par laanat karta hua dakhil hoga, hatta ke jab sab wahan jamaa ho jayenge to har baad wala giroh pehle giroh ke haqq mein kahega ke aey Rubb, yeh log thay jinhon ne humko gumraah kiya, lihaza  inhein aag ka dohra azaab de. Jawab mein irshad hoga, har ek ke liye dohra hi azaab hai magar tum jantey nahin ho
39.          Aur pehla giroh dusre giroh se kahega ke (agar hum qaabil e ilzam thay) to tumhi ko humpar kaunsi fazilat haasil thi, ab apni kamayi ke nateejey mein azaab ka maza chakkho
40.          Yaqeen jaano, jin logon ne hamari aayat ko jhutlaya hai aur inke muqable mein sarkashi ki hai unke liye aasman ke darwaze hargiz na kholey jayenge. Unka jannat mein jana utna hi namumkin hai jitna suii (needle) ke naake se ount(camel) ka guzarna. Mujreemon ko hamare haan aisa hi badla mila karta hai
41.          Unke liye to jahannum ka bichona hoga aur jahannum hi ka oadna. Yeh hai woh jaza jo hum zalimon ko diya karte hain
42.          Ba-khilaf iske jin logon ne hamari aayat ko maan liya hai aur acchey kaam kiye hain aur is baab mein hum har ek ko uski istetaat (capability) hi ke mutaabiq zimmedar thehrate hain. Woh ehle jannat hain jahan woh hamesha rahengey
43.          Unke dilon mein ek dusre ke khilaf jo kuch kadurat (rancour) hogi usey hum nikal denge, unke nichey nehrein behti hongi, aur woh kahenge ke “taareef khuda hi ke liye hai jisne humein yeh raasta dikhaya, hum khud raah na paa sakte thay agar khuda hamari rehnumayi na karta. Hamare Rubb ke bheje huey Rasool waqayi Haqq hi lekar aaye thay”. Us waqt nida (voice) aayegi ke “ yeh jannat jiske tum waris banaye gaye ho tumhein un aamal ke badle mein mili hai jo tum karte rahey thay”
44.          Phir yeh jannat ke log dozakh walon se pukar kar kahenge, “ humne un sarey waadon ko theek paa liya jo hamare Rubb ne humse kiye thay, kya tumne bhi un waadon ko theek paya jo tumhare Rubb ne kiye thay?” Woh jawab denge “haan” tab ek pukarne wala unke darmiyan pukarega ke “ khuda ki laanat un zalimon par
45.          Jo Allah ke rastey se logon ko roakte aur usey tedha karna chahte thay aur aakhirat ke munkir thay”
46.          In dono girohon ke darmiyan ek oat (barrier) hayal hogi jiski bulandiyon (Araaf) par kuch aur log honge yeh har ek ko uske kiyafa (marks) se pehchanenge aur jannat walon se pukaar kar kahenge ke “salamati ho tumpar”. Yeh log jannat mein dakhil to nahin huey magar uske umeedwar honge”
47.          Aur jab unki nigahein dozakh walon ki taraf phirengi to kahenge, “Aey Rubb! Humein in zalim logon mein shamil na kijiyo”
48.          Phir yeh Araaf ke log dozakh ki chandh badi badi shakhsiyaton(personalities) ko unki alamaton se pehchan kar pukarenge ke “dekh liya tumne, aaj na tumhare jatthey (gatherings/numbers) tumhare kisi kaam aaye aur na woh saaz o samaan jinko tum badi cheez samajhte thay
49.          Aur kya yeh ehle jannat wahi log nahin hain jinke mutaaliq tum kasamein kha kha kar kehte thay ke inko to khuda apni rehmat mein se kuch bhi na dega? Aaj inhi se kaha gaya ke dakhil ho jao jannat mein, tumhare liye na khauf hai na ranjj”
50.          Aur dozakh ke log jannat walon ko pukarenge ke kuch thoda sa pani humpar daal do ya jo rizq Allah ne tumhein diya hai usi mein se kuch phenk do. Woh jawab denge ke “Allah ne yeh dono cheezein un munkireen e haqq par haraam kardi hain
51.          Jinhon ne apne deen ko khel aur tafree bana liya tha. Aur jinhein duniya ki zindagi ne fareb mein mubtila kar rakkha tha. Allah farmata hai ke aaj hum bhi unhein usi tarah bhula denge jis tarah woh is din ki mulaqat ko bhoole rahey aur hamari aayaton ka inkar karte rahey”
52.          Hum in logon ke paas ek aisi kitab le aaye hain jisko humne ilm ki bina par mufassal (expounded) banaya hai aur jo iman laney walon ke liye hidayat aur rehmat hai
53.          Ab kya yeh log iske siwa kisi aur baat ke muntazir hain ke woh anjaam saamne aa jaye jiski yeh kitab khabar de rahi hai? Jis roz woh anjaam saamne aa gaya to wahi log jinhon ne usey nazar-andaz kardiya tha kahenge ke “waqayi hamare Rubb ke Rasool haqq lekar aaye thay, phir kya ab humein kuch sifarishi milenge jo hamare haqq mein sifarish karein? Ya humein dobara wapas hi bhej diya jaye taa-ke jo kuch hum pehle karte thay uske bajaye ab dusre tareeqe par kaam karke dikhayein”. Unhon ne apne aap ko khasare (nuksaan) mein daal diya aur woh sarey jhoot jo unhon ne tasneef kar rakkhey thay aaj unse ghum ho gaye
54.          Dar haqeeqat tumhara Rubb Allah hi hai jisne aasman aur zameen ko chey( six) dino mein paida kiya, phir apne takht e sultanat par jalwa farma hua, jo raat ko din par dhank deta hai aur phir din raat ke pichey dauda chala aata hai, jisne Suraj aur chand aur taarey paida kiye sab uske farmaan ke tabeh hain. Khabardar raho! Usi ki khalq (creation) hai aur usi ka amr(command) hai. Bada ba-barakat hai Allah, sarey jahaano ka maalik o parwardigar
55.          Apne Rubb ko pukaro gidgidate (with humility) huey aur chupke chupke. Yakeenan woh hadd se guzarne walon ko pasand nahin karta
56.          Zameen mein fasaad barpa na karo jabke uski islaah ho chuki hai aur khuda hi ko pukaro khauff ke saath aur tama (umeed) ke saath. Yaqeenan Allah ki rehmat neik kirdaar (who do good) logon se qareeb hai
57.          Aur woh Allah hi hai jo hawaon ko apni rehmat ke aagey aagey khush-khabri liye huey bhejta hai, phir jab woh pani se ladey huey badal utha leti hain to unhein kisi murda sar-zameen ki taraf harakat deta hai, aur wahan meh (barish) barsa kar (usi mari hui zameen se) tarah tarah ke phal nikal laata hai. Dekho, is tarah hum murdon ko halat e maut se nikalte hain, shayad ke tum is mushahide se sabaq lo
58.          Jo zameen acchi hoti hai woh apne Rubb ke hukum se khoob phal phool lati hai aur jo zameen kharab hoti hai ussey naqis (poor) paidawar ke siwa kuch nahin nikalta. Is tarah hum nishaniyon ko baar baar pesh karte hain un logon ke liye jo shukarguzar honay waley hain
59.          Humne Nooh ko uski qaum ki taraf bheja, usne kaha “aey biradraan e qaum, Allah ki bandagi karo, uske siwa tumhara koi khuda nahin hai, main tumhare haqq mein ek haulnaak din (awesome day) ke azaab se darta hoon”
60.          Uski qaum ke sardaron ne jawab diya “ humko to yeh nazar aata hai ke tum sareeh gumraahi mein mubtila ho”
61.          Nooh ne kaha “aey biradraan e qaum, main kisi gumraahi mein nahin pada hoon balke, main Rubb ul alameen ka Rasool hoon
62.          Tumhein apne Rubb ke paigamaat pahunchata hoon, tumhara khair-khwa hoon, aur mujhey Allah ki taraf se woh kuch maloom hai jo tumhein maloom nahin hai
63.          Kya tumhein is baat par tajjub hua ke tumhare paas khud tumhari apni qaum ke ek aadmi ke zariye se tumhare Rubb ki yaad dehani aayi taa-ke tumhein khabardaar karey, aur tum galat rawi se bach jao aur tumpar reham kiya jaye?”
64.          Magar unhon ne usko jhutla diya. Aakhir e kaar humne usey aur uske saathiyon ko ek kashti mein najaat di aur un logon ko dubo diya jinhon ne hamari aayat ko jhutlaya tha. Yaqeenan woh andhey log thay
65.          Aur Aad ki taraf humne unke bhai Hud ko bheja. Usne kaha “aey biradraan e qaum, Allah ki bandagi karo, uske siwa tumhara koi khuda nahin hai phir kya tum galat rawi se parheiz na karogey?”
66.          Uski qaum ke sardaron ne, jo uski baat maanne se inkar kar rahey thay, jawab mein kaha “ hum to tumhein be-aqali (in folly)mein mubtila samajhte hain aur humein gumaan hai ke tum jhootey ho”
67.          Usne kaha “ aey biradraan e qaum, main be-aqali mein mubtila nahin hoon balke main Rubb ul aalameen ka Rasool hoon
68.          Tumko apne Rubb ke paigaamaat pahunchata hoon, aur tumhara aisa khair-khwah hoon jispar bharosa kiya jaa sakta hai
69.          Kya tumhein is baat par tajjub hua ke tumhare paas khud tumhari apni qaum ke ek aadmi ke zariye se tumhare Rubb ki yaad dehani aayi taa-ke woh tumhein khabardaar karey? Bhool na jao ke tumhare Rubb ne Nooh ki qaum ke baad tumko uska jaanasheen(successors) banaya aur tumhein khoob tano-mand kiya(amply increased you in stature) , pas Allah ki qudrat ke karishmon ko yaad rakkho, umeed hai ke falaah paogey”
70.          Unhon ne jawab diya “kya tu hamare paas is liye aaya hai ke hum akele Allah hi ki ibadat karein aur unhein chodh dein jinki ibadat hamare baap dada karte aaye hain? Accha to ley aa woh azaab jiski tu humein dhamki deta hai agar tu saccha hai”
71.          Usne kaha “tumhare Rubb ki phitkar tum par padh gayi aur uska gazab toot pada, kya tum mujhse un naamo (names) par jhagadte ho jo tumne aur tumhare baap dada ne rakh liye hain, jinke liye Allah ne koi sanad nazil nahin ki hai. Accha to tum bhi intezaar karo aur main bhi tumhare saath intezaar karta hoon”
72.          Aakhir e kaar humne apni meharbani se Hud aur uske saathiyon ko bacha liye aur un logo ki jadd (roots) kaat di jo hamari aayat ko jhutla chuke thay aur iman laney waley na thay
73.          Aur Samood ki taraf humne unke bhai Saleh ko bheja. Usne kaha “aey biradraan e qaum, Allah ki bandagi karo, uske siwa tumhara koi khuda nahin hai. Tumhare paas tumhare Rubb ki khuli daleel aa gayi hai. Yeh Allah ki ounti (she-camel) tumhare liye ek nishani ke taur par hai, lihaza isey chodh do ke khuda ki zameen mein charti phirey, isko kisi burey irade se haath na lagana warna ek dardnaak azaab tumhein aa lega
74.          Yaad karo woh waqt jab Allah ne qaum e Aad ke baad tumhein uska jaanasheen (successors) banaya aur tumko zameen mein yeh manzilat bakshi ke aaj tum uske humwaar maidaano mein aali shaan mehal banate aur uske pahadon ko makanaat ki shakal mein tarashte ho. Pas uski qudrat ke karishmon se gaafil na ho jao aur zameen mein fasaad barpa na karo.”
75.          Uski qaum ke sardaron ne jo badey baney huey thay, kamzoor tabqey ke un logon se jo iman le aaye thay kaha “kya tum waqayi yeh jantey ho ke Saleh apne Rubb ka paigambar hai?” Unhon ne jawab diya “beshak jis paigam ke saath woh bheja gaya hai usey hum maante hain.”
76.          Un burayi ke muddaiyon (haughty ones) ne kaha jis cheez ko tumne maana hai hum uske munkir hain.”
77.          Phir unhon ne us ountni (she-camel) ko maar dala aur purey tammarrud (disdainfuliy disobeyed) ke saath apne Rubb ke hukum ki khilaf warzi kar guzrey. Aur Saleh se keh diya ke le aa woh azaab jiski tu humein dhamki deta hai agar tu waqayi paigambaron mein se hai
78.          Aakhir e kaar ek dehla dene wali aafat ne unhein aa liya aur woh apne gharon mein aundhey paday ke paday reh gaye
79.          Aur Saleh yeh kehta hua unki bastiyon se nikal gaya ke “ aey meri qaum, maine apne Rubb ka paigam tujhey pahuncha diya aur maine teri bahut khair khwahi ki, magar main kya karoon ke tujhey apne khair khwah pasand hi nahin hain”
80.          Aur Lut ko humne paigambar banakar bheja, phir yaad karo jab usne apni qaum se kaha, “ kya tum aisey be-haya ho gaye ho, ke woh fahash kaam karte ho jo tumse pehle duniya mein kisi ne nahin kiya?
81.          Tum auraton ko chodh kar mardon se apni khwaish poori karte ho. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke tum bilkul hi hadd se guzar janey waley log ho”
82.          Magar uski qaum ka jawab iske siwa kuch na tha ke “ nikalo in logon ko apni bastiyon se, badey paakbaaz bante hain yeh”
83.          Aakhir e kaar humne Lut aur uske gharwalon ko bajuz uski biwi ke jo pichey reh janey walon mein thi,
84.          Bacha kar nikal diya aur us qaum par barsayi ek baarish, phir dekho ke un mujreemon ka kya anjaam hua
85.          Aur Madiyan walon ki taraf humne unke bhai Shoaib ko bheja. Usne kaha “ aey biradraan e qaum, Allah ki bandagi karo, uske siwa tumhara koi khuda nahin hai. Tumhare paas tumhare Rubb ki saaf rehnumayi aa gayi hai, lihaza wazan(weight) aur paimane purey karo. Logon ko unki cheezon mein ghaata(loss) na do, aur zameen mein fasaad barpa na karo jabke uski islaah ho chuki hai. Isi mein tumhari bhalayi hai agar tum waqayi momin ho
86.          Aur (zindagi ke) har rastey par rehzan (lie in ambush) bankar na baith jao ke logon ko khauf zadah karne aur iman laney walon ko khuda ke rastey se rokne lago, aur seedhi raah ko tedha karne ke darpe ho jao. Yaad karo woh zamana jabke tum thode thay phir Allah ne tumhein bahut kardiya, aur aakhein khol kar dekho ke duniya mein mufsidon ka kya anjaam hua hai
87.          Agar tum mein se ek giroh is taleem par jiske saath main bheja gaya hoon, iman laata hai aur dusra iman nahin laata, to sabr ke saath dekhte raho yahan tak ke Allah hamare darmiyan faisla karde, aur wahi sabse behtar faisla karne wala hai”
88.          Uski qaum ke sardaron ne , jo apni badayi ke ghamand mein mubtila thay, ussey kaha ke “aey Shoaib , hum tujhey aur un logon ko jo tere saath iman laye hain apni basti se nikal denge warna tum logon ko hamari millat mein wapas aana hoga”. Shoaib ne jawab diya, “kya zabardasti humein phera jayega khwa hum razi na hon?
89.          Hum Allah par jhoot ghadne waley hongey agar tumhari millat mein palat aayein jabke Allah humein issey najaat de chuka hai. Hamare liye to iski taraf palatna ab kisi tarah mumkin nahin illa yeh ke khuda hamara Rubb hi aisa chahe. Hamare Rubb ka ilm har cheez par haawi hai, usi par humne aitamaad(bharosa) karliya. Aey Rubb, hamare aur hamari qaum ke darmiyan theek theek faisla karde aur tu behtareen faisla karne wala hai”
90.          Uski qaum ke Sardaron ne , jo uski baat maanne se inkar kar chuke thay, aapas mein kaha “agar tumne shoaib ki pairwi qabool karli to barbaad ho jaogey.”
91.          Magar hua yeh ke ek dehla dene wali aafat ne unko aa liye aur woh apne gharon mein aundhey padey ke padey reh gaye
92.          Jin logon ne Shoaib ko jhutlaya woh aisey mitey ke goya kabhi un gharon mein basey hi na thay. Shoaib ke jhutlane waley aakhir e kaar barbaad ho kar rahey
93.          Aur Shoaib yeh keh kar unki bastiyon se nikal gaya ke “aey biradraan e qaum , maine apne Rubb ke paigamaat tumhein pahuncha diye aur tumhari khair kwahi ka haqq ada kardiya, ab main us qaum par kaise afsos karoon jo qubool e haqq se inkar karti hai”
94.          Kabhi aisa nahin hua ke humne kisi basti mein Nabi bheja ho aur us basti ke logon ko pehle tanggi aur sakhti mein mubtila na kiya ho is khayal se ke shayad woh aajizi
95.          Phir humne unki badh-haali ko khush haali se badal diya yahan tak ke woh khoob phale phoole aur kehne lagey ke “hamare aslaaf par bhi acchey aur burey din aate hi rahey hain”. Aakhir e kaar humne unhein achanak pakad liya aur unhein khabar tak na hui
96.          Agar bastiyon ke log iman latey aur taqwa ki rawish ikhtiyar karte to hum unpar aasman aur zameen se barkaton ke darwaze khol dete, magar unhon ne to jhutlaya, lihaza humne us buri kamayi ke hisaab mein unhein pakad liya jo woh sameit rahye thay
97.          Phir kya bastiyon ke log ab issey be khauf ho gaye hain ke hamari giraft (pakad) kabhi achanak unpar raat ke waqt na aa jayegi jabke woh sotey padey hon?
98.          Ya unhein itminaan ho gaya hai ke hamara mazboot haath kabhi yakayak unpar din ke waqt na padega jabke woh khel rahey hon?
99.          Kya yeh log Allah ki chaal se be khauf hain? Halanke Allah ki chaal se wahi qaum be-khauff hoti hai jo tabaah honay wali ho
100.        Aur kya un logon ko jo sabiq ehle zameen ke baad zameen ke waris hotey hain , is amr e waqayi ne kuch sabaq nahin diya ke agar hum chahein to unke kasooron par unhein pakad sakte hain? (Magar woh sabaq-aamoz haqaiq se tagaful baratte hain) aur hum unke dilon par mohar laga dete hain, phir woh kuch nahin suntey
101.        Yeh qaumein jinke qissey hum tumhein suna rahey hain (tumhare saamne misaal mein maujood hain). Unke Rasool unke paas khuli khuli nihsnaiyan lekar aaye, magar jis cheez ko woh ek dafa jhutla chuke thay phir usey woh maanne waley na thay. Dekho is tarah hum munkireen e haqq ke dilon par mohar laga dete hain
102.        Humne un mein se aksar mein koi paas e ahad na paya, balke aksar ko fasiq hi paya
103.        Phir un qaumon ke baad ( jinka zikr upar kiya gaya) humne Moosa ko apni nishaniyon ke saath Firoun aur uski qaum ke Sardaron ke paas bheja, magar unhon ne bhi hamari nishaniyon ke saath zulm kiya. Pas dekho ke in mufsidon ka kya anjaam hua
104.        Moosa ne kaha “Aey Firoun, main qayinaat ke maalik ki taraf se bheja hua aaya hoon
105.        Mera mansab yahi hai ke Allah ka naam lekar koi baat haqq ke siwa na kahoon. Main tum logon ke paas tumhare Rubb ki taraf se sareeh daleel e mamuriyat lekar aaya hoon. Lihaza tu bani Israel ko mere saath bhej de.”
106.        Firoun ne kaha “agar tu koi nishani laya hai aur apne dawey (claim) mein saccha hai to usey pesh kar”
107.        Moosa ne apna asa (staff/rod) phenka aur yakayak woh ek jeeta jaagta azdaha (serpant) tha
108.        Usne apni jeb se haath nikala aur sab dekhne walon ke saamne woh chamak raha tha
109.        Ispar Firoun ki qaum ke sardaron ne aapas mein kaha ke “yaqeenan yeh shaks bada maahir jaadugar hai
110.        Tumhein tumhari zameen se be-dakhal karna chahta hai. Ab kaho kya kehte ho?”
111.        Phir un sab ne Firoun ko mashwara diya ke isey aur iske bhai ko intezar mein rakkhiye  aur tamaam shehron mein harkarey (heralds) bhej dijiye
112.        Ke har maahir-e-fun jaadugar ko aapke paas le aayein
113.        Chunanchey jaadugar Firoun ke paas aa gaye. Unhon ne kaha “agar hum gaalib rahey to humein iska sila to zaroor milega?”
114.        Firoun ne jawab diya “haan, aur tum muqarrab e baargaah hogey”
115.        Phir unhon ne Moosa se kaha “tum phenkte ho ya hum phenkein?”
116.        Moosa ne jawab diya “tum hi phenko” unhon ne jo apne anchar [their rods]phenke to nigaahon ko mahsoor (enchanted the eyes) aur dilon ko khauf-zadah kardiya aur bada hi zabardast jaadu bana laye
117.        Humne Moosa ko ishara kiya ke phenk apna asa, uska phenkna tha ke aan ki aan mein woh unke is jhoote tilism ko ningalta chala gaya
118.        Is tarah jo haqq tha woh haqq saabit hua aur jo kuch unhon ne bana rakkha tha woh baatil hokar reh gaya
119.        Firoun aur uske saathi maidan e muqable mein magloob huey aur (fatah-mand honay ke bajaye) ultey zaleel ho gaye
120.        Aur jaadugaron ka haal yeh hua ke goya kisi cheez ne andar se unhein sajde mein gira diya
121.        Kehne lagey “ humne maan liya Rabbul aalameen ko
122.        Us Rubb ko jisey Moosa aur Haroon maantey hain”
123.        Firoun ne kaha “ tum ispar iman le aaye qabl iske ke main tumhein ijazat doon? Yaqeenan yeh koi khufiya saazish thi jo tum logon ne is daar-us-sultanat mein ki taa-ke iske maalikon ko iqtedar se be-dakhal kardo. Accha to iska nateeja ab tumhein maloom hua jata hai
124.        Main tumhare haath paon mukhalif simton se katwa dunga aur uske baad tum sabko suli par chadhaunga.”
125.        Unhon ne jawab diya “bahar-haal humein palatna apne Rubb hi ki taraf hai
126.        Tu jis baat par humse intiqam lena chahta hai woh iske siwa nahin ke hamare Rubb ki nishaniyan jab hamare saamne aa gayi to humne umhein maan liya . Aey Rubb, humpar sabr ka faizan kar aur humein duniya se utha to is haal mein ke hum tere farma-bardaar hon”
127.        Firoun se uski qaum ke Sardaron ne kaha “kya tu Moosa aur uski qaum ko yunhi chodh dega ke mulk mein fasaad phaylayein aur woh teri aur tere maboodon ki bandagi chodh baithey?” Firoun ne jawab diya “main unke beton ko qatal karaunga aur unki auraton ko jeeta rehne dunga. Hamare iqtedar ki giraft unpar mazboot hai”
128.        Moosa ne apni qaum se kaha “Allah se madad maango aur sabr karo, zameen Allah ki hai, apne bandon mein se jisko chahta hai uska waris bana deta hai. Aur aakhri kamiyabi unhi ke liye jo ussey darte huey kaam karein”
129.        Uski qaum ke logon ne kaha “tere  aane se pehle bhi hum sataye jatey thay aur ab tere aane par bhi sataye jaa rahey hain”. Usne jawab diya “qareeb hai woh waqt ke tumhara Rubb tumhare dushman ko halaak karde aur tumko zameen mein khalifa banaye. Phir dekhe ke tum kaise amal karte ho”
130.        Humne Firoun ke logon ko kayi saal tak kehat (drought) aur paidawaar ki kami mein mubtila rakkha ke shayad unko hosh aaye
131.        Magar unka haal yeh tha ke jab accha zamana aata to kehte ke hum isi ke mustahiq hain, aur jab bura zamana aata to Moosa aur uske saathiyon ko apne liye faal-e-badh (misfortune) thehrate, halanke dar haqeeqat unki faal e badh to Allah ke paas thi, magar un mein se aksar be-ilm thay
132.        Unhon ne Moosa se kaha ke “tu humein mahsoor karne ke (to enchant us) liye khwa koi nishani le aaye, hum to teri baat maanne waley nahin hain”
133.        Aakir e kaar humne unpar toofaan bheja, tiddi-dal chodey, sarsaryan phaylaye (and locusts, and the lice ), mendak(frogs) nikale, aur khoon barsaya. Sab nishaniyan alag alag karke dikhaye, magar woh sarkashi kiye chaley gaye aur woh badey hi mujreem log thay
134.        Jab kabhi unpar balaa nazil ho jati to kehte “ aey Moosa , tujhey apne Rubb ki taraf se jo mansab hasil hai uski bina par hamare haqq mein dua kar. Agar ab ke tu humpar se yeh balaa talwa de to hum teri baat maan lenge aur bani Israel ko tere saath bhej denge”
135.        Magar jab hum unpar se apna azaab ek waqt e muqarrar tak keliye, jisko woh bahar haal pahunchne waley thay, hata letey to woh yaklakht apne ahad se phir jatey
136.        Tab humne unsey inteqam liye aur unhein samandar mein garq kardiya kyunke unhon ne hamari nishaniyon ko jhutlaya tha aur unsey be-parwa hogaye thay
137.        Aur unki jagah humne un logon ko jo kamzoar bana kar rakkhey gaye thay, us sar-zameen ke mashriq o magrib ka waris bana diya jisey humne barakaton se maala maal kiya tha. Is tarah bani-Israel ke haqq mein tere Rubb ka wada e khair pura hua kyunke unhon ne sabr se kaam liya tha aur Firoun aur uski qaum ka woh sab kuch barbaad kardiya gaya jo woh banate aur chadhate thay
138.        Bani Israel ko humne samandar se guzaar diya, phir woh chale aur raaste mein ek aisi qaum par unka guzar hua jo apne chandh buthon (idols) ki girwida (devoted) hui thi. Kehne lagey, “Aey Moosa , hamare liye bhi koi aisa mabood bana de jaise in logon ke mabood hain”.Moosa ne kaha “tum log badi nadaani ki baatein karte ho
139.        Yeh log jis tareeqe ki pairwi kar rahey hain woh to barbaad honay wala hai aur jo amal woh kar rahey hain woh sarasar baatil hai.”
140.        Phir Moosa ne kaha “kya main Allah ke siwa koi aur mabood tumhare liye talash karoon? Halaanke woh Allah hi hai jisne tumhein duniya bhar ki qaumon par fazilat bakshi hai
141.        Aur (Allah farmata hai) woh waqt yaad karo jab humne Firoun walon se tumhein nijaat di jinka haal yeh tha ke tumhein sakht azaab mein mubtila rakhte thay, tumhare beton (sons) ko qatal karte aur tumhari auraton ko zinda rehne dete thay aur is mein tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhari badi aazmaish thi
142.        Humne Moosa ko tees (thirty) shab o roz ke liye [koh e sina (mount sinai) par] talab kiya aur baad mein dus (ten) din ka aur izafa kardiya, is tarah uske Rubb ki muqarrar karda muddat puray chalis (forty) din ho gayi. Moosa ne chalte huey apne bhai Haroon se kaha ke “ mere pichey tum meri qaum mein meri jaanasheeni (take my place) karna aur theek kaam karte rehna aur bigaad paida karne walon ke tareeqe par na chalna”
143.        Jab woh hamare muqarrar kiye huey waqt par pahuncha aur uske Rubb ne ussey kalaam kiya to usne ilteja ki ke “Aey Rubb, mujhey yaaraye nazar de ke main tujhey dekhun” . Farmaya “ Tu mujhey nahin dekh sakta, haan zara saamne ke pahad ki taraf dekh, agar woh apni jagah qayam reh jaye to albatta tu mujhey dekh sakega”. Chunanchey uske Rubb ne jab pahad par tajalli ki to usey reza reza kardiya aur Moosa gash kha kar gir pada (fell down in a swoon), jab hosh aaya to bola “paak hai teri zaat, main tere huzoor tawba karta hoon aur sabse pehla iman laney wala main hoon.”
144.        Farmaya “Aey Moosa , maine tamaam logon par tarjeeh dekar tujhey muntakhab kiya ke meri paigambari karey aur mujhse hum-kalaam ho, pas jo kuch main tujhey doon usey le aur shukar baja laa”
145.        Iske baad humne Moosa ko har shoba e zindagi ke mutaaliq naseehat aur har pehlu ke mutaaliq wazeh hidayat takhtiyon par likh kar de di, aur ussey kaha: “ in hidayaat ko mazboot haathon se sambhaal aur apni qaum ko hukum de ke inke behtar mafhoom ki pairwi karein. Anqareeb main tumhein fasiqon ke ghar dikhaunga
146.        Main apne nishaniyon se un logon ki nigaahein pher dunga jo bagair kisi haqq ke zameen mein baday bantay hain, woh khwa koi nishani dekhlein kabhi uspar iman na layenge. Agar seedha raasta unke saamne aaye to usey ikhtiyar na karenge aur agar tedha raasta nazar aaye to uspar chal padenge, isliye ke unhon ne hamari nishaniyon ko jhutlaya aur unse be parwahi karte rahey
147.        Hamari nishaniyon ko jis kisi ne jhutlaya aur aakhirat ki peshi ka inkar kiya uske saarey aamal zaya ho gaye. Kya log iske siwa kuch aur jaza paa sakte hain ke jaisa karein waisa bharein?”
148.        Moosa ke pichey uski qaum ke logon ne apne zewaron (ornaments) se ek bachde (calf) ka putla bana liya jis mein se bail (cow) ki si awaaz nikalti thi. Kya unhein nazar na aata tha ke woh na unsey bolta hai na kisi maamle mein unki rehnumayi karta hai? Magar phir bhi unhon ne usey mabood bana liya aur woh sakht zalim thay
149.        Phir jab unki fareb khurdagi ka tilism toot gaya aur unhon ne dekh liya ke dar haqeeqat woh gumraah ho gaye hain to kehne lagey ke “agar hamare Rubb ne humpar reham na farmaya aur humse darguzar na kiya to hum barbaad ho jayenge”
150.        Udhar se Moosa gussey aur ranjj mein bhara hua apni qaum ki taraf palta. Aatey hi usne kaha “bahut buri jaanashini ki tum logon ne mere baad! Kya tumse itna sabr na hua ke apne Rubb ke hukum ka intezar kar letey?” Aur takhtiyan phenk di aur apne bhai (Haroon) ke sar ke baal pakad kar usey khincha. Haroon ne kaha “aey meri Maa ke bete, in logon ne mujhey daba liya aur qareeb tha ke mujhey maar daalte. Pas tu dushmano ko mujhpar hassne ka mauqa na de aur is zalim giroh ke saath mujhey na shamil kar”
151.        Tab Moosa ne kaha “Aey Rubb, mujhey aur mere bhai ko maaf kar aur humein apni rehmat mein dakhil farma, tu sabse badhkar raheem hai.”
152.        (Jawab mein irshad hua ke) “Jin logon ne bachdey (calf) ko mabood banaya woh zaroor apne Rubb ke gazab mein giraftaar hokar rahenge aur duniya ki zindagi mein zaleel hongey. Jhoot ghadne walon ko hum aisi hi saza dete hain
153.        Aur jo log burey amal karein phir tawba karlein aur iman le aayein to yakeenan is tawba o iman ke baad tera Rubb darguzar aur reham farmane wala hai”
154.        Phir jab Moosa ka gussa thanda hua to usne woh takhtiyan utha li jinki tehrir (writings) mein hidayat aur rehmat thi un logon ke liye jo apne Rubb se darte hain
155.        Aur usne apni qaum ke satter (seventy) aadmiyon ko muntakhab kiya taa-ke woh (uske saath) hamare muqarrar kiye huey waqt par haazir hon. Jab in logon ko ek sakht zalzale ne aa pakda to Moosa ne arz kiya “ aey mere sarkar, aap chahte to pehle hi inko aur mujhey halaak kar sakte thay, kya aap us kasoor mein jo hum mein se chandh nadano ne kiya tha hum sab ko halaak kar denge? Yeh to aap ki daali hui ek aazmaish thi jiske zariye se aap jisey chahte hain gumrahi mein mubtila kardete hain aur jisey chahte hain hidayat baksh dete hain. Hamare sarparast to aap hi hain, pas humein maaf kardijiye aur humpar reham farmaiye. Aap sabse badhkar maaf farmane waley hain
156.        Aur hamare liye is duniya ki bhalayi bhi likh dijiye aur aakhirat ki bhi, humne aapki taraf rujoo kar liya”. Jawab mein irshad hua “saza to main jisey chahta hoon deta hoon, magar meri rehmat har cheez par chayi hui hai. Aur usey main un logon ke haqq mein likhunga jo nafarmani se parheiz karenge, zakat denge aur meri aayat par iman layenge.”
157.        (Pas aaj yeh rehmat un logon ka hissa hai) jo is paigambar, Nabi e ummi ki pairwi ikhtiyar karein jiska zikr unhein apne haan Taurat aur Injil mein likha hua milta hai. Woh unhein neki ka hukum deta hai, badhi (all corrupt things) se roakta hai, unke liye paak cheezein halaal aur napaak cheezein haraam karta hai, aur unpar se woh bojh utaarta hai jo unpar laday huey thay aur woh bandishein kholta hai jin mein woh jakdey huey thay. Lihaza jo log ispar iman layein aur iski himayat aur nusrat karein aur woh us roshni ki pairwi ikhtiyar karein jo iske saath nazil ki gayi hai, wahi falaah paney waley hain
158.        (Aey Muhammad) , kaho ke “ aey Insaano , main tum sab ki taraf us khuda ka paigambar hoon jo zameen aur aasmano ki baadshahi ka maalik hai, uske siwa koi khuda nahin hai, wahi zindagi bakshta hai aur wahi maut deta hai. Pas iman lao Allah par aur uske bheje huey Nabi e ummi par jo Allah aur uske irshadat ko maanta hai, aur pairwi ikhtiyar karo uski, umeed hai ke tum raah e raast paa logey
159.        Moosa ki qaum mein ek giroh aisa bhi tha jo haqq ke mutabiq hidayat karta aur haqq hi ke mutabiq insaf karta tha
160.        Aur humne us qaum ko barah (twelve) gharano mein takseem karke unhein mustaqil girohon ki shakal de di thi. Aur jab Moosa se uski qaum ne pani maanga to humne usko ishara kiya ke falaan chattan par apni lathi maaro. Chunanchey is chattan se yakayak barah chashme (twelve springs) phoot nikle aur har giroh ne apne pani lene ki jagah mutaiyyan karli. Humne unpar badal (cloud) ka saya kiya aur unpar mann o salwa (quails) utara, khao woh paak cheezein jo humne tumko bakshi hain magar iske baad unhon ne jo kuch kiya to humpar zulm nahin kiya balke aap apne hi upar zulm karte rahey
161.        Yaad karo woh waqt jab unsey kaha gaya tha ke is basti mein jaa kar bass(settle) jao aur iski paidawaar se apne hasb-e-mansha(whatever you please) rozi haasil karo aur hittatun hittatun(repentance) kehte jao aur shehar ke darwaze mein sajda-rez hotey huey daakhil ho. Hum tumhare khataein maaf karenge aur neik rawiyya rakhne walon ko mazeed fazal se nawazenge”
162.        Magar jo log unmein se zalim thay unhon ne us baat ko jo unse kahi gayi thi badal dala, aur nateeja yeh hua ke humne unke zulm ki padash mein unpar aasman se azaab bhej diya
163.        Aur zara inse us basti ka haal bhi pucho jo samandar ke kinarey waqey thi, inhein yaad dilao woh waqiya ke wahan ke log sabt (sabbath/hafte) ke din ehkam e ilahi ki khilaf warzi karte thay aur yeh ke machliyan (fishes) sabt ke din ubhar ubhar kar satah (water's surface) par unke saamne aati thi aur sabt ke siwa baaki dino mein nahin aati thi. Yeh isliye hota tha ke hum unki nafarmaniyon ki wajah se unko aazmaish mein daal rahey thay
164.        Aur inhein yeh bhi yaad dilao ke jab unmein se ek giroh ne dusre giroh se kaha tha ke “tum aisey logon ko kyun naseehat karte ho jinhein Allah halaak karne wala ya sakht saza dene wala hai” to unhon ne jawab diya tha ke “hum yeh sab kuch tumhare Rubb ke huzoor apni maazirat (excuse) pesh karne ke liye karte hain aur is umeed par karte hain ke shayad yeh log uski nafarmani se parheiz karne lagein.”
165.        Aakhir e kaar jab woh un hidayaat ko bilkul hi faramosh kar gaye jo unhein yaad karayi gayi thin to humne un logon ko bacha liya jo burayi se roakte thay aur baqi sab logon ko jo zalim thay unki nafarmaniyon par sakht azaab mein pakad liya
166.        Phir jab woh puri sarkashi ke saath wahi kaam kiye chale gaye jissey unhein roka gaya tha, to humne kaha ke bandar ho jao zaleel aur khwar
167.        Aur yaad karo jabke tumhare Rubb ne elan kardiya ke “woh qayamat tak barabar aisey log bani Israel par musallat karta rahega jo unko badhtareen azaab denge.” Yakeenan tumhara Rubb saza dene mein tez-dast (swift in chastising) hai aur yakeenan woh darguzar aur reham se bhi kaam lene waala hai
168.        Humne unko zameen mein tukde tukde karke bahut se qaumon mein taqseem kardiya, kuch log inmein neik thay aur kuch issey mukhtalif aur hum unko acchey aur burey halaat se aazmaish mein mubtila karte rahey ke shayad yeh palat aayein
169.        Phir agli nasalon ke baad aisey na-khalaf log unke janasheen (sucessors) huey jo kitab e ilahi ke waris hokar isi duniya e dani ke faiyde (goods of this world) sameit-te hain aur kehdete hain ke tawaqqu hai humein maaf kardiya jayega. Aur agar wahi mataa e duniya phir saamne aati hai to phir lapak kar usey le lete hain. Kya unse kitaab ka ahad nahin liya ja chuka hai ke Allah ke naam par wahi baat kahein jo haqq ho? Aur yeh khud padh chuke hain jo kitab mein likha hai, aakhirat ki qayamgaah to khuda-tars logon ke liye hi behtar hai, kya tum itni si baat nahin samajhte?
170.        Jo log kitab ki pabandi karte hain aur jinhon ne namaz qaayam rakkhi hai, yaqeenan aisey neik kirdar logon ka ajar hum zaya nahin karenge
171.        Unhein woh waqt bhi kuch yaad hai jabke humne pahad ko hila kar unpar is tarah chaa diya tha ke goya woh chatri (umbrella/canopy) hai, aur yeh gumaan kar rahey thay ke woh inpar aa padega, aur us waqt humne unsey kaha tha ke jo kitaab hum tumhein de rahey hain isey mazbooti ke saath thaamo (pakdo) aur jo kuch ismein likha hai usey yaad raakho, tawaqqu hai ke tum galat-rawi se bachey rahogey
172.        Aur (aey Nabi), logon ko yaad dilao woh waqt jabke tumhare Rubb ne bani Adam ki pushton se unki nasal ko nikala tha aur unhein khud unke upar gawah banate huey pucha tha, “kya main tumhara Rubb nahin hoon?”Unhon ne kaha, “ zaroor aap hi hamare Rubb hain, hum ispar gawahi dete hain”.Yeh humne is liye kiya ke kahin tum qayamat ke roz yeh na kehdo ke “hum to is baat se be khabar thay”
173.        Ya ye na kehne lago ke “shirk ki ibtida to hamare baap dada ne humse pehle ki thi aur hum baad ko unki nasal se paida huey, phir kya aap humein us kasoor mein pakadte hain jo galat kaar logon ne kiya tha”
174.        Dekho, is tarah hum nishanyan wazeh taur par pesh karte hain aur isliye karte hain ke yeh log palat aayein
175.        Aur (aey Muhammad), inke saamne us shaks ka haal bayan karo jisko humne apni aayat ka ilm ata kiya tha magar woh unki pabandi se nikal bhaga. Aakhir e kaar shaytan uske pichey padh gaya yahan tak ke woh bhatakne walon mein shamil hokar raha
176.        Agar hum chahte to usey un aayaton ke zariye se bulandi ata karte, magar woh to zameen hi ki taraf jhuk kar reh gaya aur apni khwahish e nafs hi ke pichey pada raha, lihaza uski haalat kuttey ki si ho gayi ke tum uspar hamla karo tab bhi zubaan latkaye rahey aur usey chodh do tab bhi zubaan latkaye rahey. Yahi misaal hai un logon ki jo hamari aayat ko jhutlate hain. Tum yeh hikayaat (parables) inko sunate raho, shayad ke yeh kuch gaur o fikr karein
177.        Badi hi buri misaal hai aisey logon ki jinhon ne hamari aayat ko jhutlaya, aur woh aap apne hi upar zulm karte rahey hain
178.        Jisey Allah hidayat bakshey bas wahi raah-e-raast paata hai aur jisko Allah apni rehnumayi se mehroon karde wahi nakaam o na-murad hokar rehta hai
179.        Aur yeh haqeeqat hai ke bahut se Jinn aur Insaan aisey hain jinko humne jahannum ke liye paida kiya hai. Unke paas dil hain magar woh unse sochte nahin, unke paas aankhein hain magar woh unse dekhte nahin, unke paas kaan hain magar woh unse sunte nahin. Woh jaanwaron ki tarah hain balke unse bhi zyada gaye guzre. Yeh woh log hain jo gaflat mein khoye gaye hain
180.        Allah acchey naamo ka mustahiq hai. Usko acchey hi naamo se pukaro, aur un logon ko chodh do jo uske naam rakhne mein raasti se munharif ho jatey hain. Jo kuch woh karte rahey hain uska badla woh paa kar rahenge
181.        Hamari makhlooq mein ek giroh aisa bhi hai jo theek theek haqq ke mutaabiq hidayat aur haqq hi ke mutaabiq insaf karta hai
182.        Rahey woh log jinhon ne hamari aayat ko jhutla diya hai, to unhein hum ba-tadreej (step by step) aisey tareeqe se tabahi ki taraf le jayenge ke unhein khabar tak na hogi
183.        Main unko dheel de raha hoon, meri chaal ka koi toad nahin hai
184.        Aur kya in logon ne kabhi socha nahin? Inke rafeeq par junoon ka koi asar nahin hai, woh to ek khabardar hai jo (bura anjaam saamne aane se pehle) saaf saaf mutanabbey (warn) kar raha hai
185.        Kya in logon ne aasman o zameen e intezam par kabhi gaur nahin kiya aur kisi cheez ko bhi jo khuda ne paida ki hai aankhein khol kar nahin dekha? Aur kya yeh bhi unhon ne nahin socha ke shayad inki mohlat e zindagi poori honay ka waqt kareeb aa laga ho? Phir aakhir paigambar ki is tambeeh (warning) ke baad aur kaunsi baat aisi ho sakti hai jispar yeh iman layein?
186.        Jisko Allah rehnumayi se mehroom karde uske liye phir koi rehnuma nahin hai, aur Allah inhein inki sarkashi hi mein bhatkata hua chodey deta hai
187.        Yeh log tumse puchte hain ke aakhir woh qayamat ki ghadi kab nazil hogi? Kaho“Iska ilm mere Rubb hi ke paas hai, usey apne waqt par wahi zahir karega. Aasmano aur zameen mein woh bada sakht waqt hoga. Woh tumpar achanak aa jayega”. Yeh log uske mutaaliq tumse is tarah puchte hain goya ke tum uski khoj mein lagey huey ho. Kaho, “uska ilm to sirf Allah ko hai magar aksar log is haqeeqat se na-waqif hain”
188.        (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho “main apni zaat ke liye kisi nafey (faiyde) aur nuqsan ka ikhtiyar nahin rakhta, Allah hi jo kuch chahta hai woh hota hai aur agar mujhey gaib ka ilm hota to main bahut se faiyde apne liye haasil karleta aur mujhey kabhi koi nuqsan na pahunchta. Main to mehaz ek khabardaar karne wala aur khush-khabri sunane wala hoon un logon ke liye jo meri baat maanein”
189.        Woh Allah hi hai jisne tumhein ek jaan se paida kiya aur usi ki jins se uska joda banaya taa-ke uske paas sukoon haasil karey. Phir jab mard ne aurat ko dhank liya to usey ek khafif sa hamal reh gaya jisey liye liye woh chalti phirti rahi, phir jab woh bojhal ho gayi to dono ne milkar Allah, apne Rubb se dua ki ke agar tu nay humko accha sa baccha diya to hum tere shukar guzar hongey
190.        Magar jab Allah ne unko ek sahih o saalim baccha de diya to woh uski is bakshish o inayat mein dusron ko uska shareek thehrane lagey. Allah bahut buland o bartar hai in mushrikana baaton se jo yeh log karte hain
191.        Kaise nadaan hain yeh log ke unko khuda ka shareek thehrate hain jo kisi cheez ko bhi paida nahin karte balke khud paida kiye jatey hain
192.        Jo na unki madad kar sakte hain aur na aap apni madad hi par qadir hain
193.        Agar tum unhein seedhi raah par aane ki dawat do to woh tumhare pichey na aayein, tum khwa unhein pukaro ya khamosh raho, dono suraton mein tumhare liye yaksan hi rahey
194.        Tum log khuda ko chodh kar jinhein pukarte ho woh to mehaz bandey(slaves) hain jaisey tum banday ho. Unsey duaein maang dekho. Yeh tumhari duaon ka jawab dein agar unke barey mein tumhare khayalaat sahih hain
195.        Kya yeh paon (legs) rakhte hain ke unse chalein? Kya yeh haath rakhte hain ke unse pakadein? Kya yeh aankhein rakhte hain ke unse dekhein? Kya yeh kaan rakhte hain ke unse sunein? (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho ke “ bula lo apne thehraye huey shareekon ko phir tum sab mil kar mere khilaf tadbeerein (scheme/plot) karo aur mujhey hargiz mohlat na do
196.        Mera haami-o-nasir (guardian)woh khuda hai jisne yeh kitab nazil ki hai, aur woh neik aadmiyon ki himayat karta hai
197.        Ba-khilaf iske tum jinhein khuda ko chodh kar pukarte ho woh na tumhari madad kar sakte hain aur na khud apni madad hi karne ke qabil hain
198.        Balke agar tum unhein seedhi raah par aane ke liye kaho to woh tumhari baat sun bhi nahin sakte , ba-zaahir tumko aisa nazar aata hai ke woh tumhari taraf dekh rahey hain magar fil-waqeh woh kuch bhi nahin dekhte”
199.        (Aey Nabi), Narmi o darguzar ka tareeqa ikhtiyar karo, maroof ki talqeen kiye jao (enjoin good), aur jahilon se na uljho
200.        Agar kabhi shaytan tumhein uksaye to Allah ki panaah maango, woh sab kuch sunne aur jaanne wala hai
201.        Haqeeqat mein jo log muttaqi (Allah se darne waley/pious) hain unka haal to yeh hota hai ke kabhi shaytan ke asar se koi bura khayal agar unhein choo bhi jata hai to woh fawran choukanne (alert) ho jatey hain aur phir unhein saaf nazar aane lagta hai ke unke liye saheeh tareeqe-kar kya hai
202.        Rahey unke (yaani Shaytan ke) bhai bandh, to woh unhein unki kajrawi mein khinchey (deeper into error) liye chale jatey hain aur unhein bhatkane mein koi kasar utha nahin rakhte
203.        (Aey Nabi), jab tum in logon ke saamne koi nishani (yani moajiza) pesh nahin karte to yeh kehte hain ke tumne apne liye koi nishani kyun na intekhab karli? Insey kaho “main to sirf us wahee ki pairwi karta hoon jo mere Rubb ne meri taraf bheji hai, yeh baseerat (vision) ki roshniyan hain tumhare Rubb ki taraf se aur hidayat aur rehmat hai un logon ke liye jo isey qabool karein
204.        Jab Quran tumhare saamne padha jaye to isey tawajju se suno aur khamosh raho, shayad ke tumpar bhi rehmat ho jaye”
205.        (Aye Nabi), apne Rubb ko subah o shaam yaad kiya karo dil hi dil mein zaari (humility) aur khauf ke saath, aur zubaan se bhi halki awaz ke saath. Tum un logon mein se na ho jao jo gaflat mein padey huey hain
206.        Jo Farishtey tumhare Rubb ke huzoor taqarrub ka muqaam rakhte hain woh kabhi apni badayi ke ghamand mein aakar uski ibadat se mooh nahin moadte aur uski tasbeeh karte hain, aur uske aagey jhuke rehte hain
1.            Tumse anfal(booty of war/ganimat ke maal) ke mutaaliq poochte hain?  Kaho “yeh anfal to Allah aur uske Rasool ke hain, pas tum log Allah se daro aur apne aapas ke taaluqaat durust karo aur Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karo agar tum momin ho”
2.            Sacchey ehle iman to woh log hain jinke dil Allah ka zikr sunkar laraz (fearful) jatey hain aur jab Allah ki aayat unke saamne padi jati hai to unka iman badh jata hai aur woh apne Rubb par aitamaad (bharosa) rakhte hain
3.            Jo namaz qayam karte hain aur jo kuch humne unko diya hai usmein se (hamari raah mein) kharch karte hain
4.            Aisey hi log haqiqi momin hain. Unke liye unke Rubb ke paas badey darje hain, kasooron se darguzar hai aur behtareen rizq hai
5.            (Is maal e ganimat ke maamle mein bhi waisi hi surat pesh aa rahi hai jaisi us waqt pesh aayi thi jabke) tera Rubb tujhey haqq ke saath tere ghar se nikal laya tha aur momino mein se ek giroh ko yeh sakht nagawar tha
6.            Woh us haqq ke maamle mein tujhse jhagad rahey thay daraan haal(whereas) yeh ke woh saaf saaf numayan ho chuka tha, unka haal yeh tha ke goya woh aankhon dekhe maut ki taraf haanke (driven) jaa rahey hain
7.            Yaad karo wo mauqa jabke Allah tumse wada kar raha tha ke dono girohon mein se ek tumhein mil jayega. Tum chahte thay ke kamzor giroh tumhein miley magar Allah ka irada yeh tha ke apne irshadaat se haqq ko haqq kar dikhaye aur kafiron ki jadd kaat de
8.            Taa-ke haqq haqq hokar rahey aur baatil baatil hokar reh jaye khwa mujrimon ko yeh kitna hi nagawar ho
9.            Aur woh mauqa yaad karo jabke tum apne Rubb se fariyaad kar rahye thay jawab mein usne farmaya ke main tumhari madad ke liye pai dar pai ek hazar Farishtey bhej raha hoon
10.          Yeh baat Allah ne tumhein sirf isliye bata di ke tumhein khush-khabri ho aur tumhare dil issey mutmaeen ho jayein. Warna madad to jab bhi hoti hai Allah hi ki taraf se hoti hai. Yaqeenan Allah zabardast aur dana (wise) hai
11.          Aur woh waqt jabke Allah apni taraf se gunoodgi (drowsiness) ki shakal mein tumpar itminaan o be-khaufi ki kaifiyat taari kar raha tha, aur aasman se tumhare upar pani barsa raha tha taa-ke tumhein paak karey aur tumse Shaytan ki daali hui najasat door karey aur tumhari himmat bandhaye aur iske zariye se tumhare qadam jamadey
12.          Aur woh waqt jabke tumhara Rubb farishton ko irshara kar raha tha ke “ main tumhare saath hoon, tum ehle iman ko saabit qadam rakkho, main abhi in kafiron ke dilon mein roab (terror) daley deta hoon. Pas tum unki gardano par zarb (strike) aur jod jod par chot lagao”
13.          Yeh isliye ke in logon ne Allah aur uske Rasool ka muqabla kiya. Aur jo Allah aur uske Rasool ka muqabla karey Allah uske liye nihayat sakhtgeer (severe in punishment) hai
14.          Yeh hai tum logon ki saza, ab iska maza chakkho, aur tumhein maloom ho ke haqq ka inkar karne walon ke liye dozakh ka azaab hai
15.          Aey iman laney walon, jab tum ek lashkar ki surat mein kuffar se do-char (encounter) ho to unke muqable mein pusht na phero (turn your backs)
16.          Jisne aisey mauqe par peeth pehri, illa yeh ke jungi chaal ke taur par aisa karey ya kisi dusri fauj se jaa milne ke liye, to woh Allah ke gazab mein ghir jayega, uska thikana jahannum hoga. Aur woh bahut buri jaaye baaz gasth (evil destination) hai
17.          Pas haqeeqat yeh hai ke tumne unhein qatal nahin kiya balke Allah ne unko qatal kiya, aur tu nay nahin phenka balke Allah ne phenka ( aur mominon ke haath jo is kaam mein istemal kiye gaye) to yeh isliye tha ke Allah momino ko ek behtareen aazmaish se kamiyabi ke saath guzaar de. Yakeenan Allah sunne wala aur janne wala hai
18.          Yeh maamla to tumhare saath hai aur kafiron ke saath maamla yeh hai ke Allah unki chaalon ko kamzoor karne wala hai
19.          (in kaafiron se kehdo) “agar tum faisla chahte thay to lo , faisla tumhare samne aa gaya. Ab baaz aa jao to tumhare hi liye behtar hai. Warna phir palat kar usi himakat ka iaada karogey to hum bhi isi saza ka iaada karenge aur tumhari jamiat, khwa woh kitni hi zyada ho, tumhare kuch kaam na aa sakegi. Allah momino ke saath hai”
20.          Aey iman laney walon, Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karo aur hukum sunne ke baad ussey sartabi (turn away) na karo
21.          Un logon ki tarah na ho jao jinhon ne kaha ke humne suna, halanke woh nahin sunte
22.          Yaqeenan khuda ke nazdeek badhtareen qisam ke jaanwar woh behre gungey log hain jo aqal se kaam nahin letey
23.          Agar Allah ko maloom hota ke unmein kuch bhi bhalayi hai to woh zaroor unhein sunne ki taufeeq deta, (lekin bhalayi ke bagair) agar woh unko sunwata to woh berukhi ke saath mooh pher jatey
24.          Aey iman laney walon, Allah aur uske Rasool ki pukar par labbaik kaho jabke Rasool tumhein us cheez ki taraf bulaye jo tumhein zindagi bakshne wali hai, aur jaan rakkho ke Allah aadmi aur uske dil ke darmiyan hayal hai, aur usi ki taraf tum sametay jaogey
25.          Aur bacho us fitne se jiski shamat makhsoos taur par sirf unhi logon tak mehdood na rahegi jinhon ne tum mein se gunaah kiya ho, aur jaan rakkho ke Allah sakht saza dene wala hai
26.          Yaad karo woh waqt jabke tum thodey thay, zameen mein tumko be-zoar samjha jata tha, tum darte rehte thay ke kahin log tumhein mita na dein. Phir Allah ne tumko jaye panaah muhaiyaa kardi, apni madad se tumhare haath mazboot kiye aur tumhein accha rizq pahunchaya, shayad ke tum shukar-guzar bano
27.          Aey iman laney walon, jaante bujhte Allah aur uske Rasool ke saath khayanat(unfaithful) na karo, apni amanaton mein gaddari ke murtakib na ho
28.          Aur jaan rakkho ke tumhare maal aur tumhari aulad haqeeqat mein samaan e aazmaish hain aur Allah ke paas ajar dene ke liye bahut kuch hai
29.          Aey iman laney walon, agar tum khuda-tarsi ikhtiyar karoge to Allah tumhare liye kasauti (criterion) baham pahuncha dega aur tumhari buraiyon ko tumse door kardega, aur tumhare kasoor maaf kardega. Allah bada fazal farmane wala hai
30.          Woh waqt bhi yaad karne ke qabil hai jabke munkireen e haqq tere khilaf tadbeerein soch rahey thay ke tujhey qaid kardein ya qatal kar dalein ya jila-watan (drive you away) kardein. Woh apni chaalein chal rahey thay aur Allah apni chaal chal raha tha. Aur Allah sab se behtar chaal chalne wala hai
31.          Jab unko hamari aayat sunayi jati thi to kehte thay ke “ haan sun liya humne. Hum chahein to aisi hi baatein hum bhi bana sakte hain. Yeh to wahi purani kahaniyan hain jo pehle se log kehte chaley aa rahey hain”
32.          Aur woh baat bhi yaad hai jo unhon ne kahi thi ke “khudaya agar yeh waqayi haqq hai aur teri taraf se hai to humpar aasman se patthar barsa de, ya koi dardnaak azaab humpar le aa”
33.          Us waqt to Allah unpar azaab nazil karne wala na tha jabke tu unke darmiyan maujood tha, aur na Allah ka yeh qaida hai ke log istegfar kar rahey hon aur woh unko azaab de de
34.          Lekin ab kyun na woh unpar azaab nazil karey jabke woh masjid e haraam ka rasta roak rahey hain, halanke woh is masjid ke jaiz mutawalli(guardians) nahin hain. Iske jaiz mutawalli to sirf ehle taqwa hi ho skate hain magar aksar log is baat ko nahin jantey
35.          Baytullah ke paas un logon ki namaz kya hoti hai, bas seetiyan (whistles) bajate aur taaliyan peethte hain. Pas ab lo, is azaab ka mazaa chakko apne us inkar e haqq ki padash mein jo tum karte rahey ho
36.          Jin logon ne haqq ko maanne se inkar kiya hai woh apne maal khuda ke raaste se roakne ke liye sarf kar rahe hain aur abhi aur kharch karte rahenge, magar aakhir e kaar yahi koshishein unke liye pachtawe ka sabab banenge, phir woh magloob hongey, phir yeh kafir jahannum ki taraf gher laye jayenge
37.          Taa-ke Allah gandagi ko pakeezgi se chaant kar alag karey aur har qism ki gandagi ko mila kar ikattha karey phir is palande (bundles) ko jahannum mein jhonk de, yahi log asli diwaliye(losers) hain
38.          (Aey Nabi), un kafiron se kaho ke agar ab bhi baaz aa jayein to jo kuch pehle ho chuka hai ussey darguzar karliya jayega, lekin agar yeh usi pichli rawish ka iaada karenge to guzishta qaumon ke saath jo kuch ho chuka hai woh sab ko maloom hai
39.          Aey iman laney walon, in kaafiron se jung karo yahan tak ke fitna baaki na rahey aur deen poora ka poora Allah ke liye ho jaye, phir agar woh fitne se ruk jayein to unke amal ka dekhne wala Allah hai
40.          Aur agar woh na maanein to jaan rakkho ke Allah tumhara sarparast hai aur woh behtareen haami o madadgaar hai
41.          Aur tumhein maloom ho ke jo kuch maal e ganimat tumne hasil kiya hai uska paanchwa (fifth) hissa Allah aur uske Rasool aur rishtedaaron aur yateemon aur miskeeno aur musafiron ke liye hai. Agar tum iman laye ho Allah par aur us cheez par jo faisle ke roz , yaani dono faujon ki mutbhed (armies met in battle) ke din, humne apne banday par nazil ki thi, (to yeh hissa ba-khushi ada karo). Allah har cheez par qadir hai
42.          Yaad karo woh waqt jabke tum waadi ke is janib thay aur woh dusri janib padao(encamped) daley huey thay aur qafila(caravan) tumse nichey (sahil) ki taraf tha. Agar kahin pehle se tumhare aur unke darmiyan muqable ki qarardaad (mutual appointment) ho chuki hoti to tum zaroor is mauqe par pehlu tahi (decline) kar jatey. Lekin jo kuch pesh aaya woh is liye tha ke jis baat ka faisla Allah kar chuka tha usey zahoor mein le aaye taa-ke jisey halaak hona hai to daleel e roshan ke saath halaak ho aur jisey zinda rehna hai woh daleel e roshan ke saath zinda rahey. Yakeenan khuda sunne wala aur jaanne wala hai
43.          Aur yaad karo woh waqt jabke (aey Nabi),khuda unko tumhare khwab mein thoda dikha raha tha. Agar kahin woh tumhein unki tadaad zyada dikha deta to zaroor tumlog himmat haar jatey aur ladayi ke maamle mein jhagda shuru kardete. Lekin Allah hi ne issey tumhein bachaya. Yakeenan woh seeno ka haal tak jaanta hai
44.          Aur yaad karo jabke muqable ke waat khuda ne tum logon ki nigahon mein dushmano ko thoda dikhaya aur unki nigahon mein tumhein kam karke pesh kiya, taa-ke jo baat honi thi usey Allah zahoor mein le aaye. Aur aakhir e kaar sarey maamlaat Allah hi ki taraf rujoo karte hain
45.          Aey iman laney walon, jab kisi giroh se tumhara muqabla ho to saabit qadam raho aur Allah ko kasrat se yaad karo, tawaqqu hai ke tumhein kamiyabi naseeb hogi
46.          Aur Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karo aur aapas mein jhagdo nahin warna tumhare andar kamzori paida ho jayegi aur tumhari hawa ukhad jayegi. Sabr se kaam lo, yakeenan Allah sabr karne walon ke saath hai
47.          Aur un logon ke se rang-dhang na ikhtiyar karo jo apne gharon se itraate(exulting) aur logon ko apni shaan dikhate huye nikle aur jinki rawish yeh hai ke Allah ke raaste se roakte hain. Jo kuch woh kar rahey hain woh Allah ki giraft se bahar nahin hai
48.          Zara khayal karo us waqt ka jabke shaytan ne in logon ke kartoot inki nigahon mein khushnuma bana kar dikhaye thay aur insey kaha tha ke aaj koi tumpar gaalib nahin aa sakta, aur yeh ke main tumhare saath hoon. Magar jab dono girohon ka aamna saamna hua to woh ultey paaon phir gaya aur kehne laga ke mera tumhara saath nahin hai, main woh kuch dekh raha hoon jo tumlog nahin dekhte. Mujhey khuda se darr lagta hai aur khuda badi sakht saza dene wala hai
49.          Jabke munafiqeen aur woh sab log jinke dilon ko rog laga hua hai, keh rahey thay ke in logon ko to inke deen ne khabat(delusion)  mein mubtila kar rakkha hai, halanke agar koi Allah par bharosa karey to yakeenan Allah bada zabardast aur dana hai
50.          Kaash tum us halat ko dekh sakte jabke Farishte maktool kafiron ki roohein  qabz kar rahey thay, woh unke chehron aur unke kulhon(backs) par zarb lagate jatey thay aur kehte jatey thay “ lo ab jalne ki saza bhugto
51.          Yeh woh jaza hai jiska samaan tumhare apne haathon ne peshgi muhaiyya kar rakkha tha. Warna Allah to apne bandon par zulm karne wala nahin hai.”
52.          Yeh maamla unke saath usi tarah pesh aaya jis tarah aale Firoun aur unse pehle ke dusre logon ke saath pesh aata raha hai, ke unhon ne Allah ki aayat ko maanne se inkar kiya aur Allah ne unke gunahon par unhein pakad liya. Allah quwwat rakhta ahi aur sakht saza dene wala hai
53.          Yeh Allah ki is sunnat ke mutabiq hua ke woh kisi niyamat ko jo usne kisi qaum ko ata ki ho us waqt tak nahin badalta jab tak ke woh qaum khud apne tarz e amal ko nahin badal deti. Allah sab kuch sunne aur jaanne wala hai
54.          Aale Firoun aur unse pehle ki qaumon ke saath jo kuch pesh aaya woh isi zaabtey ke mutabiq tha. Unhon ne apne Rubb ki aayat ko jhutlaya, tab humne unke gunahon ki padash mein unhein halaak kiya aur aale-Firoun ko garq kardiya, Yeh sab zalim log thay
55.          Yaqeenan Allah ke nazdeek zameen par chalne wali makhlooq mein sabse badhtar woh log hain jinhon ne haqq ko maanne se inkar kardiya phir kisi tarah woh usey qabool karne par tayyar nahin hain
56.          (khusoosan) unmein se woh log jinke saath tu nay muahida (covenant) kiya phir woh har mauqe par usko todhte hain aur zara khuda ka khauf nahin karte
57.          Pas agar yeh log tumhein ladayi mein mil jayein to inki aisi khabar lo ke inke baad jo dusre log aisi rawish ikhtiyar karne waley hon unke hawaas bakhta (admonished) ho jayein. Tawakku hai ke badh-ahadon ke is anjaam se woh sabaq lenge
58.          Aur agar kabhi kisi qaum se khayanat (treachery) ka andesha ho to uske muhaiday ko elaniya(publicly) uske aagey phenk do, yaqeenan Allah khayano (treacherous) ko pasand nahin karta
59.          Munkireen e haqq is galat fahmi mein na rahein ke woh baazi le gaye, yaqeenan woh humko hara nahin sakte
60.          Aur tumlog, jahan tak tumahre bas chale, zyada se zyada taaqat aur tayyar bandhey rehne wale ghodey (well-readied horses ) unke muqable ke liye muhayya rakho, taa-ke iske zariye se Allah ke aur apne dushmano ko aur un dusre aadaa (others besides them) ko khauf zadah karo jinhein tum nahin jantey magar Allah jaanta hai. Allah ki raah mein jo kuch tum kharch karogey uska pura pura badal tumhari taraf paltaya jayega aur tumhare saath hargiz zulm na hoga
61.          Aur (aey Nabi), agar dushman sulah o salamati ki taraf mayal hon to tum bhi uske liye aamada ho jao aur Allah par bharosa karo, yaqeenan wahi sab kuch sunne aur jaane wala hai
62.          Aur agar woh dhoke ki niyat rakhte hon to tumhare liye Allah kafi hai. Wahi to hai jisne apni madad se aur momino ke zariye se tumhari taeed ki (strengthened you)
63.          Aur momino ke dil ek dusre ke saath joad diye. Tum rooh e zameen ki saari daulat bhi kharch kar daalte to in logon ke dil na joad sakte thay magar woh Allah hai jisne in logon ke dil joadey. Yaqeenan woh bada zabardast aur dana hai
64.          Aey Nabi, tumhare liye aur tumhare pairow (followers) ehle iman ke liye to bas Allah kafi hai
65.          Aey Nabi, momino ko jung par ubharo. Agar tum mein se bees (twenty) aadmi saabir (who persevere) hon to do saw (two hundred) par gaalib aayenge, aur agar saw (hundred) aadmi aisey hon to munkireen e haqq mein se hazaar (thousand) aadmiyon par bhari rahenge, kyunke woh aisey log hain jo samajh nahin rakhte
66.          Accha, ab Allah ne tumhara bojh halka kiya aur usey maloom hua ke abhi tum mein kamzori hai. Pas agar tum mein se saw (hundred) aadmi saabir hon to woh do saw (two hundred) par aur hazaar aadmi aisey hon to do hazaar par Allah ke hukum se gaalib aayenge. Aur Allah un logon ke saath hai jo sabr karne waley hain
67.          Kisi Nabi ke liye yeh zeba nahin hai ke uske paas qaidi hon jab tak ke woh zameen mein dushmano ko acchi tarah kuchal na de. Tum log duniya ke faiyde chahte ho, halanke Allah ke peshe nazar aakhirat hai. Aur Allah gaalib aur hakeem hai
68.          Agar Allah ka nawishta (decree) pehle na likha ja chuka hota to jo kuch tum logon ne liya hai uski padash mein tumko badi saza di jati
69.          Pas jo kuch tumne maal haasil kiya hai usey khao ke woh halaal aur paak hai aur Allah se darte raho. Yakeenan Allah darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
70.          Aey Nabi, tum logon ke qabze mein jo qaidi hain unse kaho agar Allah ko maloom hua ke tumhare dilon mein kuch khair hai to woh tumhein ussey badh chadh kar dega jo tumse liya gaya hai aur tumhari khataein maaf karega. Allah darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
71.          Lekin agar woh tere saath khayanat(betrayal) ka irada rakhte hain to issey pehle woh Allah ke saath khayanat kar chuke hain. Chunanchey usi ki saza Allah ne unhein di ke woh tere qaabu mein aa gaye. Allah sab kuch jaanta hai aur hakeem hai
72.          Jin logon ne iman qabool kiya aur hijrat ki  aur Allah ki raah mein apni jaanein ladayin aur apne maal khapaye , aur  jin logon ne hijrat karne walon ko jagah di aur unki madad ki, wahi dar-asal ek dusre ke wali (allies) hain. Rahey woh log jo iman to le aaye magar hijrat karke (daar ul Islam mein) aa nahin gaye to unsey tumhara wilayat (alliance) ka koi talluq nahin hai jab tak ke woh hijrat karke na aa jayein. Haan agar woh deen ke maamle mein tumse madad maangein to unki madad karna tumpar farz hai lekin kisi aisi qaum ke khilaf nahin jissey tumhara muhaida ho. Jo kuch tum karte ho Allah usey dekhta hai
73.          Jo log munkir e haqq hain woh ek dusre ki himayat karte hain, agar tum yeh na karoge to zameen mein fitna aur bada fasaad barpa hoga
74.          Jo log iman laye aur jinhon ne Allah ki raah mein ghar baar chode aur jidd o jahad ki aur jinhon ne panaah di aur madad ki wahi sacchey momin hain. Unke liye khataon se darguzar hai aur behtareen rizq hai
75.          Aur jo log baad mein iman laye aur hijrat karke aa gaye aur tumhare saath milkar jidd o jahad karne lagey woh bhi tumhi mein shamil hain. Magar Allah ki kitaab mein khoon ke rishtedar ek dusre ke zyada haqdaar hain.Yakeenan Allah har cheez ko jaanta hai
1.            Elan e baraat (immunity) hai Allah aur uske Rasool ki taraf se un mushrikeen ko jinsey tumne muhaidey (treaties) kiye thay
2.            Pas tum log mulk mein char (four) mahine aur chal phir lo aur jaan rakkho ke tum Allah ko aajiz (frustrate) karne waley nahin ho, aur yeh ke Allah munkireen e haqq ko ruswa karne wala hai
3.            Ittila-e-aam hai Allah aur uske Rasool ki taraf se hajj e Akbar ke din tamaam logon ke liye ke Allah mushrikeen se bari uz-zimma (free from the treaty obligations ) hai aur uska Rasool bhi. Ab agar tum log tawba karlo to tumhare hi liye behtar hai aur jo mooh pherte ho to khoob samajh lo ke tum Allah ko aajiz karne waley nahin ho. Aur (aey Nabi), inkar karne walon ko sakht azaab ki khushkhabri suna do
4.            Bajuz un mushrikeen ke jinsey tumne muhaide (treaties) kiya phir unhon ne apne ahad ko poora karne mein tumhare saath koi kami nahin ki aur na tumhare khilaf kisi ki madad ki, to aisey logon ke saath tum bhi muddat e muhaida tak wafa karo kyunke Allah muttaqiyon (poious) hi ko pasand karta hai
5.            Pas jab haraam mahine guzar jayein to mushrikeen ko qatal karo jahan pao aur unhein pakado aur ghero aur har ghaath (ambush) mein unki khabar lene ke liye baitho. Phir agar woh tawba karlein aur namaz qayam karein aur zakaat dein to unhein chodh do. Allah darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
6.            Aur agar mushrikeen mein se koi shaks panaah maang kar tumhare paas aana chahe (taa-ke Allah ka kalaam suney) to usey panaah de do yahan tak ke woh Allah ka kalaam sunle phir usey uske maman (place of safety) tak pahuncha do, Yeh is liye karna chahiye ke yeh log ilm nahin rakhte
7.            In mushrikeen ke liye Allah aur uske Rasool ke nazdeek koi ahad aakhir kaise ho sakta hai? Bajuz un logon ke jinsey tumne masjid e haraam ke paas muhaida kiya tha, to jab tak woh tumhare saath seedhe rahein tum bhi unke saath seedhe raho kyunke Allah muttaqiyon ko pasand karta hai
8.            Magar inke siwa dusre mushrikeen ke saath koi ahad kaise ho sakta hai jabke unka haal yeh hai ke tumpar qaabu paa jayein to na tumhare maamle mein kisi qarabat ka lihaz karein na kisi muhaide ki zimmedari ka. Woh apni zubaano se tumko razi karne ki koshish karte hain magar dil unke inkar karte hain aur unmein se aksar faasiq hain
9.            Unhon ne Allah ki aayat ke badle thodi si keemat qabool karli phir Allah ke raaste mein sadde-raah bankar khade ho gaye (debarred others from His Way), bahut burey kartoot thay jo yeh karte rahey
10.          Kisi momin ke maamle mein na yeh qarabat(kindred) ka lihaz karte hain aur na kisi ahad ki zimmedari ka aur zyadati hamesha inhi ki taraf se hui hai
11.          Pas agar yeh tawba karlein aur namaz qayam karein aur zakaat dein to tumhare deeni bhai hain aur janney walon ke liye hum apne ehkaam wazeh kiye dete hain
12.          Aur agar ahad karne ke baad yeh phir apni kasamon ko todh dalein aur tumhare deen par hamle karne shuru kardein to kufr ke alam-bardaaron (ringleaders) se jung karo kyunke unki kasamon ka koi aitbaar nahin, shayad ke (phir talwar hi ke zoar se) woh baaz ayenge
13.          Kya tum na ladogey (fight) aisey logon se jo apne ahad todte rahey hain aur jinhon ne Rasool ko mulk se nikal dene ka  qasd (conspire) kiya tha aur zyadati ki ibteda karne waley wahi thay? Kya tum unsey darte ho? Agar tum momin ho to Allah iska ziyada mustahiq hai ke ussey daro
14.          Unse lado (fight) , Allah tumhare haathon se unko saza dilwayega aur unhein zaleel o khwar karega aur unke muqable mein tumhari madad karega aur bahut se momino ke dil thanday karega
15.          Aur unke quloob (dilon) ki jalan mita dega, aur jisey chahega tawba ki taufeeq bhi dega. Allah sab kuch jaanney wala aur dana(wise) hai
16.          Kya tum logon ne yeh samajh rakkha hai ke yunhi chodh diye jaogey halanke abhi Allah ne yeh to dekha hi nahin ke tum mein se kaun woh log hain jinhon ne (uski raah mein) jaanfishani (exerted your utmost) ki aur Allah aur uske Rasool aur momineen ke siwa kisi ko jigri dost na banaya, jo kuch tum karte ho Allah ussey ba-khabar hai
17.          Mushrikeen ka yeh kaam nahin hai ke woh Allah ki masjidon ke mujawar o khadim banein, daran haal yeh ke apne upar woh khud kufr ki shahadat de rahey hain. Unke to saarey aamal zaya ho gaye aur jahannum mein unhein hamesha rehna hai
18.          Allah ki masjidon ke aabad-kaar (mujawar o khadim) to wahi log ho sakte hain jo Allah aur roz-e-aakhir ko manein aur namaz qayam karein, zakaat dein aur Allah ke siwa kisi se na darein , unhi se yeh tawaqqu hai ke seedhi raah chalenge
19.          Kya tum logon ne hajiyon ko pani peelaney aur masjid e haraam (khane kaaba) ki mujawari karne ko us shaks ke kaam ke barabar thehra liya hai jo iman laya Allah par aur roz e aakhir par aur jisne jaanfishani (exerted his utmost) ki Allah ki raah mein? Allah ke nazdeek to yeh dono barabar nahin hain aur Allah zalimon ki rehnumayi nahin karta
20.          Allah ke haan to unhi logon ka darja bada hai jo iman laye aur jinhon ne uski raah mein ghar baar chodey aur jaan o maal se jihad kiya, wahi kamiyaab hain
21.          Unka Rubb unhein apni rehmat aur khushnudi aur aisi jannaton ki basharat deta hai jahan unke liye payedaar aish ke samaan hain
22.          Unmein woh hamesha rahenge, yaqeenan Allah ke paas khidmaat ka sila dene ko bahut kuch hai
23.          Aey logon jo imaan laye ho, apne baapon aur bhaiyon ko bhi apna rafeeq (allies) na banao agar woh iman par kufr ko tarjeeh (prefrence) dein, tum mein se jo unko rafeeq(allies) banayenge wahi zalim honge
24.          (Aey Nabi), kehdo ke agar tumhare baap aur tumhare bete, aur tumhare bhai, aur tumhari biwiyan aur tumhare aziz-o-aqareb (near and dear ones) aur tumhare woh maal jo tumne kamaye hain, aur tumhare woh karobar (business) jinke maandh (decline) padh janey ka tumko khauf hai aur tumhare woh ghar jo tumko pasand hain, tumko Allah aur uske Rasool aur uski raah mein jihad se azeez-tar hain to intezar karo yahan tak ke Allah apna faisla tumhare saamne le aaye, aur Allah faasiq logon ki rehnumayi nahin kiya karta
25.          Allah issey pehle bahut se mawaqe (occassions) par tumhari madad kar chuka hai, abhi gazwa e hunain ke roz (uski dastgiri ki shaan tum dekh chuke ho) ,us roz tumhein apni kasrat e tadaad ka garrah (proud) tha magar woh tumhare kuch kaam na aayi aur zameen apni wusat ke bawajood tumpar tangg ho gayi aur tum peeth pher kar bhaag nikle
26.          Phir Allah ne apni sakeenat Rasool par aur mominin par nazil farmayi aur woh lashkar utarey jo tumko nazar na aate thay aur munkireen e haqq ko saza di ke yahi badla hai un logon ke liye jo haqq ka inkar karein
27.          Phir (tum yeh bhi dekh chuke ho ke) is tarah saza dene ke baad Allah jisko chahta hai tawba ki taufeeq bhi baksh deta hai, Allah darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
28.          Aey iman laney walon, mushrikeen napaak hain, lihaza is saal ke baad yeh masjid-e-haraam ke qareeb na phatakne payein, aur agar tumhein tangdasti ka khauf hai to baeed nahin ke Allah chahe to tumhein apne fazl se gani karde, Allah aleem o hakeem hai
29.          Jung karo ehle kitaab mein se un logon ke khilaf jo Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman nahin latey aur jo kuch Allah aur uske Rasool ne haraam qarar diya hai usey haraam nahin karte aur deen e haqq ko apna deen nahin banate. (Unsey lado) yahan tak ke woh apne haath se jiziya dein aur chotey bankar rahein
30.          Yahudi kehte hain ke Uzair Allah ka beta hai aur isayi kehte hain ke Maseeh Allah ka beta hai. Yeh be-haqeeqat baatein hain jo woh apni zubaano se nikalte hain un logon ki dekha dekhi jo unsey pehle kufr mein mubtila huey thay. Khuda ki maar inpar, yeh kahan se dhoka kha rahey hain
31.          Inhon ne apne ulema aur darweshiyon ko Allah ke siwa apna Rubb bana liya hai aur isi tarah Maseeh ibn Maryam ko bhi, halanke inko ek mabood ke siwa kisi ki bandagi karne ka hukum nahin diya gaya tha, woh jiske siwa koi mustahiq e ibadat nahin. Paak hai woh in  mushrikana baaton se jo yeh log karte hain
32.          Yeh log chahte hain Allah ki roshni ko apni phoonkon se bujha dein magar Allah apni roshni ko mukammal kiye bagair maanne wala nahin hai khwah kafiron ko yeh kitna hi nagawaar ho
33.          Woh Allah hi hai jisne apne Rasool ko haidayat aur deen e haqq ke saath bheja taa-ke usey poori jins e deen par gaalib karde khwa mushrikon ko yeh kitna hi nagawaar ho
34.          Aey iman laney walon , in ehle kitab ke aksar ulema aur darweshon(monks) ka haal yeh hai ke woh logon ke maal baatil tareeqon se khate hain aur unhein Allah ki raah se rokte hain. Dardnaak saza ki khush-khabri do unko jo soney aur chandi jama  karke rakhte hain aur uhnein khuda ki raah mein kharch nahin karte
35.          Ek din aayega ke isi soney(gold) aur chandi par jahannum ki aag dhehkayi jayegi aur phir isi se un logon ki peshaniyon aur pehluon aur peethon ko daaga jayega, yeh hai woh khazana jo tumne apne liye jama kiya tha , lo ab apni samethi hui daulat ka maza chakkho
36.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke mahino ki tadaad jab se Allah ne aasmaan o zameen ko paida kiya hai Allah ke nawishte (record) mein bara (twelve) hi hai, aur inmein se chaar mahine haraam hain. Yahi theek zaabta hai lihaza in chaar (four) mahino mein apne upar zulm na karo aur mushrikon se sab milkar lado (fight) jis tarah woh sab milkar tumse ladte hain aur jaan rakkho ke Allah muttaqiyon hi ke saath hai
37.          ‘Nasi’ [the postponing (of restrictions within sacred months)] to kufr mein ek mazeed kafirana harakat hai jissey yeh kaafir log gumraahi mein mubtila kiye jatey hain. Kisi saal ek mahine ko halal karlete hain aur kisi saal usko haram kardete hain, taa-ke Allah ke haram kiye huey mahino ki tadaad puri bhi kardein aur Allah ka haram kiya hua halal bhi karlein. Inke burey aamal inke liye khushnuma bana diye gaye hain aur Allah munkireen e haqq ko hidayat nahin diya karta
38.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tumhein kya ho gaya ke jab tumse Allah ki raah mein nikalne ke liye kaha gaya to tum zameen se chimat kar reh gaye? Kya tumne aakhirat ke muqable mein duniya ki zindagi ko pasand karliya? Aisa hai to tumhein maloom ho ke dunyavi zindagi ka yeh sab sar-o-samaan aakhirat mein bahut thoda niklega
39.          Tum na uthoge to khuda tumhein dardnaak saza dega, aur tumhari jagah kisi aur giroh ko uthayega, aur tum khuda ka kuch bhi na bigaad sakogey, woh har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
40.          Tumne agar Nabi ki madad na ki to kuch parwah nahin, Allah uski madad us waqt kar chuka hai jab kafiron ne usey nikal diya tha, jab woh sirf do mein ka dusra tha , jab woh dono ghaar (cave) mein thay, jab woh apne saathi se keh raha tha ke “ gham na kar, Allah hamare saath hai” us waqt Allah ne uspar apni taraf se sukoon e qalb (dil ka sukoon) nazil kiya aur uski madad aisey lashkaron se ki jo tumko nazar na aate thay, aur kafiron ka bol nicha kardiya aur Allah ka bol to unhca hi hai. Allah zabardast aur dana o beena hai (All-Mighty, All-Wise)
41.          Niklo, khwa halke ho ya bojhal, aur jihad karo Allah ki raah mein apne maalon aur apni jaano ke saath, yeh tumhare liye behtar hai agar tum jaano
42.          (Aey Nabi), agar faiyda sahal-ul-husool (prospect of immediate gain) ho aur safar halka hota to woh zaroor tumhare peechey chalne par aamada ho jatey. Magar unpar to yeh raasta bahut kathin (hard) ho gaya. Ab woh khuda ki kasam kha kha kar kahenge ke agar hum chal sakte to yaqeenan tumhare saath chalte. Woh apne aap ko halakat mein daal rahey hain, Allah khoob jaanta hai ke woh jhootey hain
43.          (Aey Nabi), Allah tumhein maaf karey, tumne kyun unhein ruksat de di?(tumhein chahiye tha ke khud ruksat na dete) taa-ke tumpar khul jata ke kaun log sacchey hain aur jhooton (liars) ko bhi tum jaan letey
44.          Jo log Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman rakhte hain woh to kabhi tumse yeh darkhwast (request) na karenge ke unhein na apni jaan o maal ke saath jihad karne se maaf rakkha jaye, Allah muttaqiyon ko khoob jaanta hai
45.          Aisi darkhwastein (requests) to sirf wahi log karte hain jo Allah aur roz e aakhir par iman nahin rakhte, jinke dilon mein shakk hai aur woh apne shakk hi mein mutaraddid(wavering) ho rahey hain
46.          Agar waqayi inka irada nikalne ka hota to woh iske liye kuch tayyari karte. Lekin Allah ko unka uthna pasand hi na tha, is liye usne unhein sust kardiya aur kehdiya ke baith raho baithne walon ke saath
47.          Agar woh tumhare saath nikalte to tumhare andar kharabi ke siwa kisi cheez ka izafa na karte,  woh tumhare darmiyan fitna pardazi ke liye daud-dhoop karte, aur tumhare giroh ka haal yeh hai ke abhi usmein bahut se aisey log maujood hain jo unki baatein kaan laga kar sunte hain, Allah in zaalimon ko khoob jaanta hai
48.          Issey pehle bhi in logon ne fitna-angezi ki koshishein ki hain aur tumhein nakaam karne ke liye yeh har tarah ki tadbeeron ka ulat pher kar chuke hain yahan tak ke inki marzi ke khilaf haqq aa gaya aur Allah ka kaam hokar raha
49.          In mein se koi hai jo kehta hai ke “mujhey ruksat de dijiye aur mujhko fitne mein na daaliye.” Sun rakkho! Fitne hi mein to yeh log padey huey hain aur jahannum ne in kafiron ko gher rakkha hai
50.          Tumhara bhala hota hai to inhein ranjj hota hai aur tumpar koi museebat aati hai to yeh mooh pher kar khush khush palat-te hain aur kehte jatey hain ke accha hua humne pehle hi apna maamla theek karliya tha
51.          Insey kaho “humein hargiz koi (burayi ya bhalayi) nahin pahunchti magar woh jo Allah ne hamare liye likh di hai. Allah hi hamara maula (guradian) hai, aur ehle iman ko usi par bharosa karna chahiye”
52.          Insey kaho, “tum hamare maamle mein jis cheez ke muntazir ho woh iske siwa aur kya hai ke do bhalaiyon mein se ek bhalayi hai aur hum tumhare maamle mein jis cheez ke muntazir hain woh yeh hai ke Allah khud tumko saza deta hai ya hamare haathon dilwata hai? Accha to ab tum bhi intezar karo aur hum bhi tumhare saath muntazir hain”
53.          Insey kaho “tum  apne maal khwa razi khushi kharch karo ya ba-karahat(unwillingly), bahar-haal woh qabool na kiye jayenge kyunke tum fasiq log ho”
54.          Inke diye huey maal qabool na honay ki koi wajah iske siwa nahin hai ke inhon ne Allah aur uske Rasool se kufr kiya hai, namaz ke liye aate hain to kasmasate huey aate hain aur raah e khuda mein kharch karte hain to ba-dil e na khwasta (unwilling hearts) kharch karte hain
55.          Inke maal o daulat aur inke kasrat e aulad ko dekh kar dhoka na khao, Allah to yeh chahta hai ke inhi cheezon ke zariye se inko duniya ki zindagi mein bhi mubtila e azaab karey aur yeh jaan bhi dein to inkar e haqq hi ki halat mein dein
56.          Woh khuda ki kasam kha kha kar kehte hain ke hum tumhi mein se hain, halanke woh hargiz tum mein se nahin hain. Asal mein to woh aisey log hain jo tumse khauf-zadah(afraid) hain
57.          Agar woh koi jaaye panaah (place of refuge) paa lein ya koi kho (cave)  ya ghus baithne ki jagah, to bhaag kar us mein ja chupein
58.          (Aey Nabi), in mein se baaz log sadaqaat ki takseem mein tumpar aitraazaat karte hain , agar is maal mein se inhein kuch de diya jaye to khush ho jayein, aur na diya jaye to bigadne lagte hain
59.          Kya accha hota ke Allah aur Rasool ne jo kuch bhi unhein diya tha uspar woh raazi rehte aur kehte ke “Allah hamare liye kafi hai, woh apne fazal se humein aur bahut kuch dega aur uska Rasool bhi humpar inayat farmayega, hum Allah hi ki taraf nazar jamaye huey hain”
60.          Yeh sadaqaat to dar-asal fakeeron aur miskeeno ke liye hain aur un logon ke liye jo sadaqaat ke kaam par mamoor hon, aur unke liye jinki taalif-e-qalb (whose hearts are to be won over) matloob ho neiz yeh gardano ke chudane(ransoming of slaves) aur qarzdaron ki madad karne mein aur raah e khuda mein aur musafir-nawazi mein istemal karne ke liye hain. Ek fareeza hai Allah ki taraf se aur Allah sab kuch jaanne wala aur dana o beena hai
61.          Inmein se kuch log hain jo apni baaton se Nabi ko dukh dete hain aur kehte hain ke yeh shaks kaano (ears) ka kaccha hai. Kaho, “woh tumhari bhalayi ke liye aisa hai, Allah par iman rakhta hai aur ehle iman par aitemaad (bharosa) karta hai aur sarasar rehmat hai un logon ke liye jo tum mein se imandaar hain. Aur jo log Allah ke Rasool ko dukh dete hain unke liye dardnaak saza hai”
62.          Yeh log tumhare saamne kasmein khate hain taa-ke tumhein raazi karein, halanke agar yeh momin hain to Allah aur Rasool iske zyada haqdar hain ke yeh unko raazi karne ki fikr karein
63.          Kya inhein maloom nahin hai ke jo Allah aur uske Rasool ka muqabla karta hai uske liye dozakh ki aag hai jismein woh hamesha rahega. Yeh bahut badi ruswayi hai
64.          Yeh munafiq darr rahey hain ke kahin musalmano par koi aisi surat nazil na ho jaye jo inke dilon ke bhed khol kar rakh de. (Aey Nabi), insey kaho, “aur mazaq udao, Allah us cheez ko khol dene wala hai jiske khul janey se tum darte ho”
65.          Agar insey pucho ke tum kya baatein kar rahey thay, to jhat keh denge ke hum to hansi mazaq aur dil lagi kar rahey thay. Insey kaho, “kya tumhari hansi dil lagi Allah aur uski aayat aur uske Rasool hi ke saath thi?
66.          Ab uzraat (excuses) na tarasho, tumne iman laney ke baad kufr kiya hai, agar humne tum mein se ek giroh ko maaf kar bhi diya to dusre giroh ko to hum zaroor saza denge kyunke woh mujreem hai.”
67.          Munafiq Mard aur munafiq auratein sab ek dusre ke hum-rang hain, burayi ka hukum dete hain aur bhalayi se mana karte hain aur apne haath khair se roak rahey hain. Yeh Allah ko bhool gaye to Allah ne bhi inhein bhula diya, yaqeenan yeh munafiq hi fasiq hain
68.          In munafiq mardon aur auraton aur kafiron ke liye Allah ne aatish e dozakh ka wada kiya hai jismein woh hamesha rahenge, wahi inke liye mauzun(proper place) hai, inpar Allah ki phitkar hai aur inke liye qayam rehne wala azaab hai
69.          Tum logon ke rang dhang wahi hain jo tumhare pesh-rawon ke thay, woh tumse zyada zorawar aur tumse badhkar maal aur aulad waley thay, phir unhon ne duniya mein apne hissey ke mazey loot liye aur tumne bhi apne hissey ke mazey isi tarah loote jaise unhon ne loote thay, aur waisi hi behason (arguments) mein tum bhi padey jaisi behason mein woh padey thay. So unka anjaam yeh hua ke duniya aur aakhirat mein unka sab kiya dhara zaya ho gaya aur wahi khasarey mein hain
70.          Kya in logon ko apne peshrawon ki tareekh (history/story) nahin pahunchi? Nooh ki qaum, Aad , Samood, Ibrahim ki qaum , Madiyan ke log aur woh bastiyan jinhein ulat diya gaya. Unke Rasool unke paas khuli khuli nishaniyan lekar aaye, phir yeh Allah ka kaam na tha ke unpar zulm karta magar woh aap hi apne upar zulm karne waley thay
71.          Momin mard aur momin auratein, yeh sab ek dusre ke rafeeq(comrades/allies) hain, bhalayi ka hukum dete aur burayi se roakte hain, Namaz qayam karte hain, zakat dete hain aur Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karte hain, yeh woh log hain jinpar Allah ki rehmat nazil hokar rahegi. Yaqeenan Allah sab par gaalib  aur hakeem o dana hai
72.          In momin mardon aur auraton se Allah ka wada hai ke inhein aise baagh dega jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi aur woh inmein hamesha rahenge, in sada-bahar baaghon mein unke liye pakeeza qayam-gaahein (dwelling places) hongi, aur sabse badhkar yeh ke Allah ki khushnudi(pleasure) inhein hasil hogi, yahi badi kamiyabi hai
73.          Aey Nabi, kuffar aur munafiqeen dono ka puri quwwat se muqabla karo aur inke saath sakhti se pesh aao, aakhir e kaar inka thikana jahannum hai aur woh badh-tareen jaaye karrar (abode) hai
74.          Yeh log khuda ki kasam kha kha kar kehte hain ke humne woh baat nahin kahi, halanke inhon ne zaroor woh kaafirana baat kahi hai. Woh Islam laney ke baad kufr ke murtakib huey aur inhon ne woh kuch karne ka irada kiya jisey kar na sakey. Yeh inka saara gussa isi baat par hai na ke Allah aur uske Rasool ne apne fazal se  inko gani(enrich) kardiya hai! ab agar yeh apni is rawish se baaz aa jayein to inhi ke liye behtar hai, aur agar yeh baaz na aaye to Allah inko nihayat dardnaak saza dega, duniya mein bhi aur aakhirat mein bhi, aur zameen mein koi nahin jo inka himayati aur madadgaar ho
75.          In mein se baaz aise bhi hain jinhon ne Allah se ahad kiya tha ke agar usne apne fazal se humko nawaza to hum khairat karenge aur saleh ban kar rahenge
76.          Magar jab Allah ne apne fazl se inko daulat-mand kardiya to woh bukhl (kanjoosi) par utar aaye aur apne ahad se phire ke inhein uski parwa tak nahin hai
77.          Nateeja yeh nikla ke inki is badh-ahadi(treachery)   ki wajah se jo inhon ne Allah ke saath ki, aur us jhoot ki wajah se jo woh bolte rahey, Allah ne inke dilon mein nifaq(hypocrisy) bitha diya jo uske huzoor unki peshi ke din tak inka peecha na chodega
78.          Kya yeh log jantey nahin hain ke Allah ko inke makhfi (hidden) raaz aur inki posheeda sargoshiyan tak maloom hain aur woh tamaam gaib ki baaton se poori tarah bakhabar hai?
79.          (Woh khoob jaanta hai un kanjoos daulat-mandon ko) jo ba-raza (willingly) o ragbat dene waley ehle iman ki maali qurbaniyon par baatein chant-te hain aur un logon ka mazaq udate hain jinke paas (raah e khuda mein dene ke liye) uske siwa kuch nahin hai jo woh apne upar mushakkat bardasht karke detey hain. Allah in mazaq udane walon ka mazaq udata hai aur inke liye dardnaak saza hai
80.          (Aey Nabi), tum khwa aise logon ke liye maafi ki darkhwast karo ya na karo, agar tum satter (seventy) martaba bhi inhein maaf kardene ki darkhwast karoge to Allah inhein hargiz maaf na karega, is liye ke inhon ne Allah aur uske Rasool ke saath kufr kiya hai, aur Allah fasiq logon ko raah e najaat nahin dikhata
81.          Jin logon ko peechey reh janey ki ijazat de di gayi thi woh Allah ke Rasool ka saath na dene aur ghar baithe rehne par khush huey aur unhein gawara na hua ke Allah ki raah mein jaan o maal se jihad karein. Unhone logon se kaha ke “ is shakht garmi mein na niklo”. Insey kaho ke jahannum ki aag issey zyada garam hai, kaash inhein iska shaoor hota
82.          Ab chahiye ke yeh log hasna kam karein aur royein zyada, is liye ke jo badhi(evil) yeh kamate rahey hain iski jaza aise hi hai (ke inhein ispar rona chahiye)
83.          Agar Allah inke darmiyan tumhein wapas le jaye aur aainda in mein se koi giroh jihad ke liye nikalne ki tumse ijazat maange to saaf keh dena, “ ab tum mere saath hargiz nahin chal sakte aur na meri maaiyat (company) mein kisi dushman se ladd sakte ho, tumne pehle baith rehne ko pasand kiya tha ab ghar baithne walon hi ke saath baithey raho”
84.          Aur aainda in mein se jo koi marey (die) uski namaz e janaza bhi tum hargiz na padhna aur na kabhi uski qabr par khade hona kyunke unhon ne Allah aur uske Rasool ke saath kufr kiya hai aur woh marey hain is haal mein ke woh fasiq thay
85.          Inki maaldari aur inki kasrat e aulad tumko dhoke mein na daaley , Allah ne to irada karliya hai ke is maal o aulad ke zariye se inko is duniya mein saza dey aur inki jaanein is haal mein niklein ke woh kafir hon
86.          Jab kabhi koi surat is mazmoun (topic) ki nazil hui ke Allah ko maano aur uske Rasool ke saath milkar jihad karo to tumne dekha ke jo log in mein se saahib e maqdarat (capable people) thay wahi tumse darkhwast karne lage ke unhein jihad ki shirkat se maaf rakkha jaye, aur unhone kaha ke humein chodh dijiye ke hum baithne walon ke saath rahein
87.          In logon ne ghar baithne waliyon mein shamil hona pasand kiya aur inke dilon par thappa laga diya gaya, is liye inki samajh mein ab kuch nahin aata
88.          Ba-khilaf iske Rasool ne aur un logon ne jo Rasool ke saath iman laye thay apni jaan o maal se jihad kiya aur ab saari bhalaiyan unhi ke liye hain aur wahi falaah paaney waley hain
89.          Allah ne unke liye aise baagh tayyar rakkhey hain jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hain, unmein woh hamesha rahenge. Yeh hai azeem o shaan kamiyabi
90.          Badwi (bedouins) arabon mein se bhi bahut se log aaye jinhon ne uzar (excuse) kiye taa-ke unhein bhi pichey reh janey ki ijazat di jaye is tarah baith rahey woh log jinhon ne Allah aur uske Rasool se iman ka jhoota ahad kiya tha. In badwiyon (bedouins) mein se jin logon ne kufr ka tareeqa ikhtiyar kiya hai anqareeb woh dardnaak saza se do-chaar hongey
91.          Zaeef (old) aur beemar log aur woh log jo shirkat e jihad ke liye raah nahin paatey, agar peechey reh jayein to koi harj nahin jabke woh khuloos e dil ke saath Allah aur uske Rasool ke wafadaar hon. Aisey mohsineen par aitraz ki koi gunjaish nahin hai aur Allah darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
92.          Isi tarah un logon par bhi koi aiteraaz ka mauqa nahin hai jihon ne khud aa kar tumse darkhwast ki thi ke hamare liye sawariyan baham pahunchayi jayein, aur jab tumne kaha ke main tumhare liye sawariyon ka intizam nahin kar sakta to woh majbooran wapas gaye aur haal yeh tha ke unki aankhon se aansu (tears) jaari thay aur unhein is baat ka bada ranjj tha ke woh apne kharch par shareek e jihad honay ki maqdarat nahin rakhte
93.          Albatta aiteraaz un logon par hai jo maaldaar hain aur phir bhi tumse darkhwastein karte hain ke unhein shirkat e jihad se maaf rakkha jaye. Unhon ne ghar baithne waliyon mein shamil hona pasand kiya aur Allah ne unke dilon par thappa (seal) laga diya, is liye ke ab yeh kuch nahin jantey (ke Allah ke haan inki rawish ka kya nateeja nikalne wala hai)
94.          Tum jab palat kar inke paas pahunchoge to yeh tarah tarah ke uzraat (excuses) pesh karenge magar tum saaf keh dena ke “bahane na karo, hum tumhari kisi baat ka aitbaar na karenge, Allah ne humko tumhare halaat bata diye hain, ab Allah aur uska Rasool tumhare tarze amal ko dekhega phir tum uski taraf paltaye jaogey jo khule aur chupe sab ka janne wala hai aur woh tumhein bata dega ke tum kya kuch karte rahey ho”
95.          Tumhari wapsi par yeh tumhare saamne kasamein khayenge taa-ke tum insey sarf-e-nazar karo (to leave them alone) to beshak tum insey sarf-e-nazar hi karlo. Kyunke yeh gandagi hain aur inka asli muqaam jahannum hai jo inki kamayi ke badle mein inhein naseeb hogi
96.          Yeh tumhare saamne kasamein khayenge ke taa-ke tum inse raazi ho jao, halanke agar tum inse raazi ho bhi gaye to Allah hargiz aisey fasiq logon se raazi na hoga
97.          Yeh badwi (bedouin) arab kufr o nifaq (hypocrisy) mein zyada sakht hain aur inke maamle mein is amr ke imkanaat (probability) zyada hain ke us deen ke hudood se na-waqif rahein jo Allah ne apne Rasool par nazil kiya hai. Allah sab kuch jaanta hai aur hakeem o dana hai
98.          Un badwiyon mein aisey aisey log maujood hain jo raah e khuda mein kuch kharch karte hain to isey apne upar zabardasti ki chatti (penalty) samajhte hain aur tumhare haqq mein zamane ki gardishon ka intezar kar rahey hain (ke tum kisi chakkar mein phanso to woh apni gardan se us nizam ki itaat ka qalada utar phenkein jis mein tumne unhein kass diya hai) halanke badhi ka chakkar khud inhi par musallat hai aur Allah sab kuch sunta aur jaanta hai
99.          Aur inhi badwiyon mein kuch log aisey bhi hain jo Allah aur roz-e-aakhir par iman rakhte hain aur jo kuch kharch karte hain usey Allah ke haan taqarrub(nearness)  ka aur Rasool ki taraf se rehmat ki duaein lene ka zariya banate hain. Haan! Woh zaroor inke liye taqarrub (nearness) ka zariya hai aur Allah zaroor inko apni rehmat mein dakhil karega. Yaqeenan Allah darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
100.        Woh muhajir o ansar jinhon ne sab se pehle dawat e iman par labbaik kehne mein sabaqat ki , neiz woh jo baad mein raastbaazi ke sath pichey aaye, Allah unsey razi hua aur woh Allah se razi huey , Allah ne unke liye aisey baagh muhaiyya kar rakkhe hain jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi aur woh unmein hamesha rahenge, yahi azeem o shaan kamiyabi hai
101.        Tumhare gird o pesh jo badwi rehte hain un mein bahut se munafiq hain aur isi tarah khud Medina ke bashindon mein bhi munafiq maujood hain jo nifaq mein taq (experts) ho gaye hain. Tum inhein nahin jaante, hum unko jaante hain. Qareeb hai woh waqt jab hum unko dohri saza denge, phir woh zyada badi saza ke liye wapas laye jayenge
102.        Kuch aur log hain jinhon ne apne kasooron ka aitraaf karliya hai unka amal makhloot (mixed record of deeds, good and bad) hai. Kuch neik hain aur kuch badh. Baeed nahin ke Allah unpar phir meharbaan ho jaye kyunke woh darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
103.        (Aey Nabi), tum inke amwal mein se sadaqa lekar inhein paak karo aur (neki ki raah mein) inhein badhao, aur inke haqq mein dua e rehmat karo kyunke tumhari dua inke liye wajah taskeen hogi. Allah sab kuch sunta aur jaanta hai
104.        Kya in logon ko maloom nahin hai ke woh Allah hi hai jo apne bandon ki tawba qabool karta hai aur unki khairaat ko qabooliyat ata farmata hai, aur yeh ke Allah bahut maaf karne wala aur raheem hai?
105.        Aur (aey Nabi), in logon se kehdo ke tum amal karo, Allah aur uska Rasool aur momineen sab dekhenge ke tumhara tarz-e-amal ab kya rehta hai , phir tum uski taraf paltaye jaogey jo khule aur chupe sab ko jaanta hai aur woh tumhein bata dega ke tum kya karte rahey ho
106.        Kuch dusre log hain jinka maamla bhi khuda ke hukum par thehra hua hai, chahe unhein saza de aur chahe unpar azsar-e-naw (again) meharbaan ho jaye, Allah sab kuch jaanta hai aur hakeem o dana hai
107.        Kuch aur log hain jinhon ne ek masjid banayi is garz ke liye ke (dawat e haqq ko) nuqsaan pahunchayein, aur (khuda ki bandagi karne ke bajaye) kufr karein, aur ehle iman mein phoot (tafraqa/division) daalein, aur (is bazahir ibadat gaah ko) us shaks ke liye kameengaah (station) banayein jo issey pehle khuda aur Rasool ke khilaf barsar e paikar (in conflict) ho chuka hai. Woh zaroor kasmein kha kha kar kahenge ke hamara irada to bhalayi ke siwa kisi dusri cheez ka na tha magar Allah gawah hai ke woh qatayi jhootey hain
108.        Tum hargiz is imarat mein khade na hona. Jo masjid awwal roz se taqwa par qayam ki gayi thi, wahi iske liye zyada mauzoon(haqdaar/proper place) hai ke tum usmein (ibadat ke liye) khade ho. Usmein aisey log hain jo paak rehna pasand karte hain aur Allah ko pakeezgi ikhtiyar karne waley hi pasand hain
109.        Phir tumhara kya khayal hai ke behtar Insaan woh hai jisne apni imarat ki buniyad khuda ke khauf aur uski raza ki talab par rakkhi ho ya woh jisne apni imarat ek waadi ki khokli besabaat kagar par uthayi (edge of a bank about to collapse) aur woh usey lekar seedhi jahannum ki aag mein jaa giri? Aisey zalim logon ko Allah kabhi seedhi raah nahin dikhata
110.        Yeh imarat jo inhon ne banayi hai, hamesha inke dilon mein yaqeeni ki jadd (root) bani rahegi (jiske nikalne ki ab koi surat nahin) bajuz iske ke inke dil hi para para ho jayein. Allah nihayat bakhabar aur hakeem o dana hai
111.        Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah ne momino se unke nafs (jaan) aur unke maal jannat ke badle khareed liye hain, woh Allah ki raah mein ladte aur maarte aur marte hain. Unse (jannat ka wada) Allah ke zimme ek pukhta wada hai taurat (torah) aur injil aur quran mein. Aur kaun hai jo Allah se badhkar apne ahad ka pura karne wala ho? Pas khushiyan manao apne us saude (deal) par jo tumne khuda se chuka liya hai, yahi sabse badi kamiyabi hai
112.        Allah ki taraf baar baar palatne waley, uski bandagi baja laney walyy, uski tareef ke gun gaane waley , uski khatir zameen mein gardish karne waley, uske aagey ruku aur sajde karne waley, neki ka hukum dene waley, badi se roakne waley, aur Allah ke hudood ki hifazat karne waley, (is shaan ke hote hain woh momin jo Allah se khareed o farokht ka yeh maamla tai karte hain) aur (aey Nabi), in momino ko khush khabri de do
113.        Nabi ko aur un logon ko jo iman laye hain, zeba nahin hai ke mushrikon ke liye magfirat ki dua karein, chahe woh unke rishtedar hi kyun na hon, jabke unpar yeh baat khul chuki hai ke woh jahannum ke mustahiq hain
114.        Ibrahim ne apne baap ke liye jo dua e magfirat ki thi woh to us wadey ki wajah se thi jo usne apne baap se kiya tha, magar jab uspar yeh baat khul gayi ke uska baap khuda ka dushman hai to woh ussey bezar ho gaya. Haqq yeh hai ke Ibrahim bada raqeeq-ul-qalb (tender-hearted) o khuda tars aur burdbaar (Godfearing and forbearing) aadmi tha
115.        Allah ka yeh tareeqa nahin hai ke logon ko hidayat dene ke baad phir gumraahi mein mubtala karey jab tak ke unhein saaf saaf bata na de ke unhein kin cheezon se bachna chahiye. Dar haqeeqat Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai
116.        Aur yeh bhi waqia hai ke Allah hi ke qabze mein aasmaan o zameen ki sultanat hai, usi ke ikhtiyar mein zindagi o  maut hai, aur tumhara koi haami o madadgaar aisa nahin hai jo tumhein ussey bacha sakey
117.        Allah ne maaf kardiya Nabi ko aur un muhajireen o ansar ko jinhon ne badi tanggi ke waqt mein Nabi ka saath diya, agarche unmein se kuch logon ke dil kaji ki taraf mayil (swerved aside) ho chuke thay (magar jab unhon ne us kaji (croockedness) ka itteba na kiya balke Nabi ka saath hi diya to) Allah ne unhein maaf kardiya, beshak uska maamla in logon ke saath shafaqat o meharbani ka hai
118.        Aur un teeno ko bhi usne maaf kiya jinke maamle ko multawi(put off) kardiya gaya tha, jab zameen apni saari wusat (vastness) ke bawajood unpar tangg ho gayi aur unki apni jaanein bhi unpar baar honay lagi aur unhon ne jaan liya ke Allah se bachne ke liye koi jaaye panaah khud Allah hi ke daaman e rehmat ke siwa nahin hai, to Allah apni meharbani se unki taraf palta taa-ke woh uski taraf palat aayein. Yaqeenan woh bada maaf karne wala aur raheem hai
119.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah se daro aur sachche logon ka saath do
120.        Medina ke bashindon aur gird o nawah (dwelling around)ke badwiyon ko yeh hargiz zeba na tha ke Allah ke Rasool ko chodh kar ghar baith rehte aur uski taraf se be-parwa hokar apne apne nafs ki fikr mein lag jatey. Is liye ke aisa kabhi na hoga ke Allah ki raah mein bhook pyas aur jismani mushakkat ki koi takleef woh jhelein, aur munkireen haqq ko jo raah nagawar hai uspar koi qadam woh uthayein, aur kisi dushman se [adawat (dushmani) e haqq ka ) koi inteqam woh lein aur iske badle unke haqq mein ek amal-e-saleh na likha jaye. Yakeenan Allah ke haan mohsinon ka haqq ul khidmat maara nahin jata hai
121.        Isi tarah yeh bhi kabhi na hoga ke (raah e khuda mein) thoda ya bahut koi kharch woh uthayein aur ( sai e jihad mein) koi waadi(valley) woh paar karein aur unke haqq mein isey likh na liya jaye taa-ke Allah unke is acche kaarname ka sila unhein ata karey
122.        Aur yeh kuch zaroori na tha ke ehle iman sarey ke sarey hi nikal khade hotey, magar aisa kyun na hua ke unki aabadi ke har hissey mein se kuch log nikal kar aate aur deen ki samajh paida karte aur wapas jaa kar apne ilaqe ke bashindon (people) ko khabardaar karte taa-ke woh ( gair muslimana rawish se) parheiz karte
123.        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jung karo un munkireen e haqq se jo tumse qareeb hain aur chahiye ke woh tumhare andar sakhti payein, aur jaan lo ke Allah muttaqiyon ke saath hai
124.        Jab koi nayi surat nazil hoti hai to inmein se baaz log (mazaq ke taur par musalmaano se) puchte hain ke “ kaho, tum mein se kiske iman mein issey izafa hua?” (iska jawab yeh hai ke) jo log iman laye hain unke iman mein to fil-waqai ( har nazil hone wali surat ne) izafa hi kiya hai aur woh issey dilshad (rejoicing) hain
125.        Albatta jin logon ke dilon ko (nifaq ka) rog laga hua tha unki saabiq najasat (filth) par (har nayi surat ne ) ek aur najasat(filth) ka izafa kardiya aur woh marte dum tak kufr hi mein mubtala rahey
126.        Kya yeh log dekhte nahin ke har saal do martaba yeh aazmaish mein daley jatey hain? Magar ispar bhi na tawba karte hain na koi sabaq (lesson) letey hain
127.        Jab koi surat nazil hoti hai to yeh log aankhon hi aankhon mein ek dusre se baatein karte hain ke kahin koi tumko dekh to nahin raha hai, phir chupke se nikal bhaagte hain. Allah ne inke dil pher diye hain kyunke yeh na-samajh log hain
128.        Dekho! Tum logon ke paas ek Rasool aaya hai jo khud tumhi mein se hai, tumhara nuqsan mein padhna uspar shaaq (giran/grievous) hai, tumhari falaah ka woh harees(greedily anxious) hai, iman laney walon ke liye woh shafeeq aur raheem hai
129.        Ab agar yeh log tumse mooh pherte hain to (aey Nabi), insey kehdo ke “ mere liye Allah bas karta hai (kafi hai/suffices me), koi mabood nahin magar woh, usi par maine bharosa kiya aur woh maalik hai arsh e azeem ka”
1.            Alif laam Raa, Yeh us kitab ki aayat hain jo hikmat o danish se labrez hai
2.            Kya logon ke liye yeh ek ajeeb baat ho gayi hai ke humne khud unhi mein se ek aadmi ko ishara kiya ke (gaflat mein padey huey) logon ko chauka de aur jo maan lein unko khush khabri de de ke unke liye unke Rubb ke paas sachhi izzat o sarfarazi hai? (Kya yahi woh baat hai jispar) munkireen ne kaha ke yeh shaks to khula jaadugar hai?
3.            Haqeeqat yeh hai ke tumahra Rubb wahi khuda hai jisne aasmano aur zameen ko chey (six) dino mein paida kiya, phir takht e hukumat par jalwa-gar hua aur qayinat ka intezaam chala raha hai. Koi shafaat (sifarish) karne wala nahin illa yeh ke iski ijazat ke baad shafaat karey. Yahi Allah tumhara Rubb hai lihaza tum usi ki ibadat karo. Phir kya tum hosh mein na aaogey?
4.            Usi ki taraf tum sabko palat kar jana hai. Yeh Allah ka pakka wada hai. Beshak paidaish ki ibteda wahi karta hai, phir wahi dobara paida karega, taa-ke jo log iman laye aur jinhon ne neik aamaal kiye unko poorey insaf ke saath jaza de, aur jinhon ne kufr ka tareeqa ikhtiyar kiya woh khaulta(boiling) hua pani piyein aur dardnaak saza bhugtein us inkar e haqq ke padash mein jo woh karte rahey
5.            Wahi hai jisne Suraj ko ujyala banaya aur chand ko chamak di aur chand ke ghatne badhne ki manzilein theek theek muqarrar kardi taa-ke tum ussey barason (years) aur tareekhon ke hisaab maloom karo. Allah ne yeh sab kuch (khel ke taur par nahin balke) ba-maqsad hi banaya hai. Woh apni nishaniyoun ko khol khol kar pesh kar raha hai un logon ke liye jo ilm rakhte hain
6.            Yaqeenan raat aur din ke ulat pher mein aur har us cheez mein jo Allah ne zameen aur aasmano mein paida ki hai, nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo (galat beeni o galat rawi se) bachna chahte hain
7.            Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jo log humse milne ki tawaqqu (umeed) nahin rakhte aur duniya ki zindagi hi par razi aur mutmaeen ho gaye hain, aur jo log hamari nishaniyon se gafil hain,
8.            Unka aakhri thikana jahannum hoga un buraiyon ki padash mein jinka iktisab woh (apne is galat aqeede aur galat tarz-e-amal ki wajah se) karte rahey
9.            Aur yeh bhi haeeqat hai ke jo log iman laye (yani jinhon ne un sadaqaton ko qabool karliya jo is kitab mein pesh ki gayi hain) aur neik amal karte rahey unhein unka Rubb unke iman ki wajah se seedhi raah chalayega. Niyamat bhari jannaton mein unke nichey nehrein bahengi
10.          Wahan unki sada(pukar/awaz) yeh hogi ke “paak hai tu aey khuda”, unki dua yeh hogi ke “salamati ho: aur unki har baat ka khatma is par hoga ke “saari tareef Allah Rabbul Aalameen hi ke liye hai”
11.          Agar kahin Allah logon ke saath bura maamla karne mein bhi itni hi jaldi karta jitni woh duniya ki bhalayi maangne mein jaldi karte hain to unki mohlat e amal kabhi ki khatam kardi gayi hoti, (magar hamara yeh tareeqa nahin hai). Is liye hum un logon ko jo humse milne ki tawaqqu nahin rakhte unki sarkashi mein bhatakne ke liye chooth de detay hain
12.          Insan ka haal yeh hai ke jab uspar koi sakht waqt aata hai to khade aur baithey aur letay (lying) humko pukarta hai, magar jab hum uski museebat taal dete hain to aisa chal naikalta hai ke goya usne kabhi apne kisi buray waqt par humko pukara hi na tha. Is tarah hadd se guzar janey walon ke liye unke kartoot khushnuma bana diye gaye hain
13.          Logon, Tumse pehle ki qaumon ko ( jo apne apne zamane mein bar sar e urooj thi) humne halaak kardiya jab unhon ne zulm ki rawish ikhtiyar ki aur unke Rasool unke paas khuli khuli nishaniyan lekar aaye aur unhon ne iman laa kar hi na diya. Is tarah hum mujreemon ko unke jarayim (crime) ka badla diya karte hain
14.          Ab unke baad humne tumko zameen mein unki jagah di hai taa-ke dekhein tum kaise amal karte ho
15.          Jab unhein hamari saaf saaf baatein sunayi jati hain to woh log jo humse milne ki tawaqqu nahin rakhte, kehte hain ke “iske bajaye koi aur Quran lao ya is mein kuch tarmeem (changes) karo. (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho “ mera yeh kaam nahin hai ke apni taraf se is mein koi taghayyur o tabaddul  karloon. Main to bas us wahee ka pairo(follower) hoon jo mere paas bheji jati hai. Agar main apne Rubb ki nafarmani karoon to mujhey ek baday haulnaak din ke azaab ka darr hai”
16.          Aur kaho “agar Allah ki mashiyat na hoti to main yeh Quran tumhein kabhi na sunata aur Allah tumhein iski khabar tak na deta. Aakhir issey pehle main ek umar tumhare darmiyan guzaar chuka hoon. Kya tum aqal se kaam nahin letey?
17.          Phir ussey badhkar zalim aur kaun hoga jo ek jhooti baat ghadh kar Allah ki taraf mansooq karey ya Allah ki waqai aayat ko jhoot qarar de? Yaqeenan mujreem kabhi falaah nahin paa sakte”
18.          Yeh log Allah ke siwa unki parastish kar rahey hain jo inko na nuksaan pahuncha sakte hain na nafaa (faiyda), aur kehte yeh hain ke yeh Allah ke haan hamare sifarishi hain. (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho “kya tum Allah ko us baat ki khabar dete ho jisey woh na aasmano mein jaanta hai na zameen mein?” Paak hai woh aur baala o bartar hai us shirk se jo yeh log karte hain
19.          Ibtedaan (initially) sarey Insaan ek hi ummat thay, baad mein unhon ne mukhtalif aqeede aur maslak bana liye. Aur agar tere Rubb ki taraf se pehle hi ek baat tai na karli gayi hoti to jis cheez mein woh baham ikhtilaf kar rahey hain uska faisla kar diya jata
20.          Aur yeh jo woh kehte hain ke is Nabi par uske Rubb ki taraf se koi nishani kyun na utari gayi, to unse kaho “gaib ka malik o mukhtar to Allah hi hai. Accha , intezar karo , main bhi tumhare saath intezar karta hoon”
21.          Logon ka haal yeh hai ke museebat ke baad jab hum unko rehmat ka maza chakhate hain to fawran hi woh hamari nishaniyon ke mamle mein chaal baaziyan shuru kardete hain. Insey kaho “Allah apni chaal mein tumse zyada teiz hai, uske Farishte tumhari sab makkariyon ko kalam-bandh (recording) kar rahey hain”
22.          Woh Allah hi hai jo tumko khushki (land) aur tari (sea) mein chalata hai. Chunanche jab tum kashtiyon mein sawar hokar baad-e-mawafiq par farhan-o-shadan safar kar rahey hotey ho aur phir yakayak baad-e-mukhalif ka zoar hota hai (fierce gale appears) aur har taraf se maujon (waves) ke thapede lagte hain aur musafir samajh lete hain ke toofan mein ghir gaye, us waqt sab apne deen ko Allah hi ke liye khalis karke ussey duaein maangte hain ke “agar tu nay humko is bala se najat de di to hum shukar guzar banday banenge”
23.          Magar jab woh unko bacha leta hai to phir wahi log haqq se munharif hokar zameen mein bagawat karne lagte hain. Logon, tumhari yeh bagawat ulti tumhare hi khilaf padh rahi hai, duniya ke chandh roza mazey hain (loot lo), phir hamari taraf tumhein palat kar aana hai, us waqt hum tumhein bata denge ke tum kya kuch karte rahey ho
24.          Duniya ki yeh zindagi (jis ke nashey mein mast hokar tum hamari nishaniyoun se gaflat barat rahey ho) iski misaal aisi hai jaise aasman se humne apne pani barsaya to zameen ki paidawar , jisey aadmi aur jaanwar sab khate hain, khoob ghani ho gayi, phir ain us waqt jabke zameen apni bahaar par thi aur khetiyan bani sanwari khadi thi aur unke malik yeh samajh rahey thay ke ab hum insey faiyda uthane par qadir hain, yakayak raat ko ya din ko hamara hukum aa gaya aur humne usey aisa ghaarat karke rakh diya ke goya kal wahan kuch tha hi nahin. Is tarah hum nishaniyan khol khol kar pesh karte hain un logon ke liye jo sochne samajhe waley hain
25.          (Tum is na payadar zindagi ke fareb mein mubtila ho rahey ho) aur Allah tumhein daar-us-salaam ki taraf dawat de raha hai, (hidayat uske ikhtiyar mein hai) jisko woh chahta hai seedha rasta dikha deta hai
26.          Jin logon ne bhalayi ka tareeqa ikhtiyar kiya unke liye bhalayi hai aur mazeed fazal, unke chehron par ru-siyahi aur zillat na chayegi (neither gloom nor humiliation). Woh jannat ke mustahiq hain jahan woh hamesha rahenge
27.          Aur jin logon ne buraiyan kamayi unki burayi jaisi hai waisa hi woh badla payenge, zillat unpar musallat hogi, koi Allah se unko bachane wala na hoga, unke chehron par aisi tareeki chayi hui hogi jaise raat ke siyah(dark) purdey unpar padey huey hon. Woh dozakh ke mustahiq hain jahan woh hamesha rahenge
28.          Jis roz hum in sab ko ek saath(apni adalat mein) ikattha karenge, phir un logon se jinhon ne shirk kiya hai kahenge ke thehar jao tum bhi aur tumhare banaye huey shareek bhi. Phir hum unke darmiyan se ajnabiyat ka purda hata denge aur unke shareek kahenge ke “tum hamari ibadat to nahin karte thay
29.          Hamare aur tumhare darmiyan Allah ki gawahi kafi hai ke (tum agar hamari ibadat karte bhi thay to) hum tumhari us ibadat se bilkul be-khabar thay.”
30.          Us waqt har shaks apne kiya ka maza chakh lega, sab apne haqiqi malik ki taraf pher diye jayenge aur woh sarey jhoot jo unhon ne ghadh rakkhey thay ghum ho jayenge
31.          Inse poocho, kaun tumko aasman aur zameen se rizq deta hai? Yeh samaat (hearing) aur beenayi (vision) ki quwwatein kiske ikhtiyar mein hai? Kaun be-jaan mein se jaandaar ko aur jaandaar mein se be-jaan ko nikalta hai? Kaun is nazm e alam ki tadbeer kar raha hai(governs all affairs of the universe)? Woh zaroor kahenge ke Allah, Kaho phir tum (haqeeqat ke khilaf chalne se) parheiz nahin karte?
32.          Tab to yahi Allah tumhara haqiqi Rubb hai phir haqq ke baad gumraahi ke siwa aur kya baqi reh gaya? Aakhir yeh tum kidhar phiraye jaa rahey ho?
33.          (Aey Nabi, dekho) is tarah nafarmani ikhtiyar karne walon par tumhare Rubb ki baat sadiq aa gayi ke woh maan kar na denge
34.          Insey pucho, tumhare thehraye huye shareekon mein koi hai jo takhleeq(creation) ki ibteda bhi karta ho aur phir uska iaada bhi karey? Kaho woh sirf Allah hai jo takhleeq ki ibteda bhi karta hai aur uska iaada bhi, phir tum yeh kis ulti raah par chalaye jaa rahey ho?
35.          Insey pucho, tumhare thehraye huey shareekon mein koi aisa bhi hai jo haqq ki taraf rehnumayi karta ho? Kaho woh sirf Allah hai jo haqq ki taraf rehnumayi karta hai. Phir bhala batao jo haqq ki taraf rehnumayi karta hai woh iska zyada mustahiq hai ke uski pairwi ki jaye ya woh jo khud raah nahin paata illa yeh ke uski rehnumayi ki jaye? Aakhir tumhein ho kya gaya hai, kaise ultey ultey faisle karte ho?
36.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke in mein se aksar log mehaz qayas o guman (conjectures) ke peechey chaley jaa rahey hain, halanke gumaan haqq ki zaroorat ko kuch bhi poora nahin karta. Jo kuch yeh kar rahey hain Allah usko khoob jaanta hai
37.          Aur yeh Quran woh cheez nahin hai jo Allah ki wahee o taleem ke bagair tasneef (composed/written) karliya jaye. Balke yeh to jo kuch pehle aa chuka tha uski tasdeeq aur al-kitab ki tafseel hai. Ismein koi shakk nahin ke yeh farmarawa-e-qayinaat ki taraf se hai
38.          Kya yeh log kehte hain ke paigambar ne isey khud tasneef karliya hai? Kaho “ agar tum apne is ilzaam mein sacchey ho to ek surat is jaisi tasneef kar lao aur ek khuda ko chodh kar jis jis ko bula sakte ho madad ke liye bula lo”
39.          Asal yeh hai ke jo cheez inke ilm ki giraft mein nahin aayi aur jiska ma’al bhi inke samne nahin aaya(whose final sequel was not apparent to them), usko inhon ne (khwa ma khwa atkal picchu) jhutla diya. Isi tarah to insey pehle ke log bhi jhutla chuke hain. Phir dekhlo un zalimon ka kya anjaam hua
40.          In mein se kuch log iman layenge aur kuch nahin layenge. Aur tera Rubb un mufsidon(mischief-makers) ko khoob jaanta hai
41.          Agar yeh tujhey jhutlate hain to kehde ke “mera amal mere liye hai aur tumhara amal tumhare liye. Jo kuch main karta hoon uski zimmedari se tum bari ho aur jo kuch tum kar rahey ho uski zimmedari se main bari hoon”
42.          In mein bahut se log hain jo teri baatein sunte hain, magar kya tu behron ko sunayega khwa woh kuch na samajte hon?
43.          In mein bahut se log hain jo tujhey dekhte hain, magar kya tu andhon ko raah batayega khwa unhein kuch na soojhta ho?
44.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah logon par zulm nahin karta, log khud hi apne upar zulm karte hain
45.          (aaj yeh duniya ki zindagi mein mast hain) aur jis roz Allah inko ikattha karega to (yahi duniya ki zindagi inhein aisi mehsoos hogi) goya yeh mehaz ek ghadi bhar aapas mein jaan pehchan karne ko thehre thay . (Us waqt tehqeeq ho jayega ke) fil-waqey sakht ghatey (nuksan) mein rahey woh log jinhon ne Allah ki mulaqaat ko jhutlaya aur hargiz woh raah e raast par na thay
46.          Jin burey nataij se hum inhein dara rahey hain unka koi hissa hum tere jeete ji dikha dein ya issey pehle hi tujhey utha lein, bahar haal inhein aana hamari hi taraf hai aur jo kuch yeh kar rahey hain uspar Allah gawah hai
47.          Har ummat ke liye ek Rasool hai phir jab kisi ummat ke paas uska Rasool aa jata hai to uska faisla purey insaf ke saath chuka diya jata hai aur uspar zara barabar zulm nahin kiya jata
48.          Kehte hain: agar tumhari yeh dhamki sacchi hai to aakhir yeh kab poori hogi?
49.          Kaho “mere ikhtiyar mein khud apna nafa (faiyda) o zarar (harm) bhi nahin. Sab kuch Allah ki mashiyat par mauquf hai. Har ummat ke liye mohlat ki ek muddat hai, jab yeh muddat poori ho jati hai to ghadi bhar ki taqdeem o takheer(delay) bhi nahin hoti”
50.          Insey kaho, kabhi tumne yeh bhi socha ke agar Allah ka azaab achanak raat ko ya din ko aa jaye (to tum kya kar sakte ho?) Aakhir yeh aisi kaunsi cheez hai jiske liye mujreem jaldi machayein?
51.          Kya jab woh tumpar aa padey usi waqt tum usey maanogey? Ab bachna chahte ho? Halanke tum khud hi iske jaldi aane ka takaza kar rahey thay!
52.          Phir zalimon se kha jayega ke ab hamesha ke azaab ka maza chakho, jo kuch tum kamate rahey ho uski padash ke siwa aur kya badla tumko diya ja sakta hai?
53.          Phir poochte hain kya waqayi yeh sach hai jo tum keh rahey ho? Kaho “ mere Rubb ki kasam, yeh bilkul sach hai aur tum itna bal-boota nahin rakhte ke usey zahoor mein aane se rok do”
54.          Agar har us shaks ke paas jisne zulm kiya hai, rooh e zameen ki daulat bhi ho to us azaab se bachne ke liye woh usey fidiya (expiation) mein dene par aamada ho jayega. Jab yeh log is azaab ko dekh lenge to dil hi dil mein pachtayenge magar unke darmiyan poorey insaf se faisla kiya jayega, koi zulm unpar na hoga
55.          Suno! Aasmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai Allah ka hai. Sun rakkho! Allah ka wada saccha hai magar aksar Insaan jantey nahin hain
56.          Wahi zindagi bakshta hai aur wahi maut deta hai aur usi ki taraf tum sab ko palatna hai
57.          Logon! Tumhare paas tumhare Rubb ki taraf se naseehat aa gayi hai. Yeh woh cheez hai jo dilon ke amraz (marz) ki shifa hai aur jo isey qabool karlein unke liye rehnumayi aur rehmat hai
58.          (Aey Nabi), kaho ke “yeh allah ka fazal aur uski meharbani hai ke yeh cheez usne bheji, ispar to logon ko khushi manani chahiye. Yeh un sab cheezon se behtar hai jinhein log sameit rahey hain”
59.          (Aye Nabi ) Insey kaho, “ tum logon ne kabhi yeh bhi socha hai ke jo rizq Allah ne tumhare liye utara tha usmein se tumne khud hi kisi ko haram aur kisi ko halal thehra liya!”. Insey pucho, Allah ne tumko iski ijazat di thi? Ya tum Allah par iftara (forge lies ) kar rahey ho?
60.          Jo log Allah par yeh jhoot iftara bandhte (invent lies) hain unka kya gumaan hai ke qayamat ke roz unsey kya maamla hoga? Allah to logon par mehrabani ki nazar rakhta hai magar aksar Insaan aisey hain jo shukar nahin karte
61.          (Aey Nabi), tum jis haal mein bhi hotey ho aur Quran mein se kuch bhi sunate ho, aur logon, tum bhi jo kuch karte ho us sab ke dauran mein hum tumko dekhte rehte hain. Koi zarra barabar cheez aasman aur zameen mein aisi nahin hai, na choti na badi, jo tere Rubb ki nazar se posheeda (chupi) ho aur ek saaf daftar mein darj na ho
62.          Suno! Jo Allah ke dost hain, jo iman laye aur jinhon ne taqwa ka rawayya ikhtiyar kiya,
63.          Unke liye kisi khauf aur ranjj ka mauqa nahin hai
64.          Duniya aur aakhirat dono zindagiyon mein unke liye basharat (khush-khabri) hi basharat hai. Allah ki baatein badal nahin sakti. Yahi badi kamiyabi hai
65.          (Aey Nabi)! Jo baatein yeh log tujhpar banate hain woh tujhey ranjeeda na karein. Izzat saari ki saari khuda ke ikhtiyar mein hai, aur woh sab kuch sunta aur jaanta hai
66.          Aagaah raho! Aasman ke basney waley hon ya zameen ke , sab ke sab Allah ke mamlooq hain aur jo log Allah ke siwa kuch (apne khud saakhta) shareekon ko pukar rahey hain woh nirey weham o guman (conjectures and are merely guessing) ke pairo hain aur mehaz qayas aaraiyan (merely guessing) karte hain
67.          Woh Allah hi hai jisne tumhare liye raat banayi ke usmein sukoon haasil karo aur din ko roshan banaya. Is mein nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo (khule kaano se paigambar ki dawat ko) sunte hain
68.          Logon ne kehdiya ke Allah ne kisi ko beta banaya hai. Subhan Allah! Woh to be-niyaz hai. Aasmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai sab uski milk (milkiyat) hai. Tumhare paas is qaul ke liye aakhir daleel kya hai? Kya tum Allah ke mutaaliq woh baatein kehte ho jo tumhare ilm mein nahin hain?
69.          (Aey Muhammad), kehdo ke jo log Allah par jhoote iftara bandhte hain (invent lie) woh hargiz falaah nahin paa saktey
70.          Duniya ki chandh roza zindagi mein mazey karlein, phir hamari taraf unko palatna hai phir hum is kufr ke badle jiska irteqab woh kar rahey hain unko sakht azaab ka maza chakkayenge
71.          Inko Nooh ka qissa sunao, us waqt ka qissa jab usne apni qaum se kaha tha ke “aey biradraan e qaum, agar mera tumhare damiyan rehna aur Allah ki ayaat suna suna kar tumhein gaflat se bedaar karna tumhare liye na-qabil e bardasht ho gaya hai to mera bharosa Allah par hai.Tum apne thehraye huey shareekon ko saath lekar ek muttafiqa faisla karlo aur jo mansuba (plan) tumhare pesh e nazar ho usko khoob soch samajh lo taa-ke uska koi pehlu tumhari nigaah se posheeda  na rahey, phir mere khilaf usko amal mein le aao aur mujhey hargiz mohlat na do
72.          Tumne meri naseehat se mooh moda (to mera kya nuksan kiya) main tumse kisi ajar ka talabgaar na tha, mera ajar to Allah ke zimme hai, aur mujhey hukum diya gaya hai ke (khwa koi maane ya na maane) main khud Muslim ban kar rahoon”
73.          Unhon ne usey jhutlaya aur nateeja yeh hua ke humne usey aur un logon ko jo uske saath kashti mein thay, bacha liya aur unhi ko zameen mein janashin (successors) banaya aur un sab logon ko garq (drown) kardiya jinhon ne hamari aayat ko jhutlaya tha. Pas dekhlo ke jinhein mutanabbeh (warn) kiya gaya tha (aur phir bhi unhon ne maan kar na diya) unka kya anjaam hua
74.          Phir Nooh ke baad humne mukhtalif paigambaron ko unki qaumon ki taraf bheja aur woh unke paas khuli khuli nishaniyan lekar aaye, magar jis cheez ko unhon ne pehle jhutla diya tha usey phir maan kar na diya. Is tarah hum hadd se guzar janey walon ke dilon par thappa laga dete hain
75.          Phir unke baad humne Moosa aur Haroon ko apni nishaniyon ke sath Firoun aur uske sardaron ki taraf bheja, magar unhon ne apni badayi ka ghamand kiya aur woh mujreem log thay
76.          Pas jab hamare paas se haqq unke saamne aaya to unhon ne kehdiya ke yeh to khula jaadu hai
77.          Moosa ne kaha: “tum haqq ko yeh kehte ho jabke woh tumhare saamne aa gaya, kya yeh jaadu hai? Halanke jaadugar falaah nahin paya karte”
78.          Unhon ne jawab mein kaha “kya tu is liye aaya hai ke humein us tareeqe se pher de jispar humne apne baap dada ko paya hai aur zameen mein badayi tum dono ki qayam ho jaye? Tumhari baat to hum maanne waley nahin hain”
79.          Aur Firoun ne (apne aadmiyon se) kaha ke “ har maahir-e-fun (expert) jaadugar ko mere paas haazir karo”
80.          Jab jaadugar aa gaye to moosa ne unsey kaha “jo kuch tumhein phenkna hai phenko.”
81.          Phir jab unhon ne apne anchar phenk [cast (their staffs)] diye to Moosa ne kaha, “ yeh jo kuch tumne phenka hai yeh jaadu hai, Allah abhi isey baatil kiye deta hai, mufsidon(mischief-makers) ke kaam ko Allah sudharne nahin deta
82.          Aur Allah apne farmaano se haqq ko haqq kar dikhata hai, khwa mujreemo ko woh kitna hi nagawar ho”
83.          (Phir dekho ke) Moosa ko uski qaum mein se chandh nawjawano ke siwa kisi ne na maana, Firoun ke darr se aur khud apni qaum ke sarbar-awardah (own chiefs )logon ke darr se (jinhein khauf tha ke) Firoun unko azaab mein mubtala karega. Aur waqiya yeh hai ke Firoun zameen mein galba rakhta tha aur woh un logon mein se tha jo kisi hadd par rukte nahin hain
84.          Mossa ne apni qaum se kaha ke “logon, agar tum waqayi Allah par iman rakhte ho to uspar bharosa karo agar musalman ho”
85.          Unhon ne jawab diya “humne Allah hi par bharosa kiya, aey hamare Rubb, humein zalim logon ke liye fitna na bana,
86.          Aur apni rehmat se humko kafiron se nijaat de.”
87.          Aur humne Moosa aur uske bhai ko ishara kiya ke “Misr (Egypt) mein chandh makaan apni qaum ke liye muhaiyya karo aur apne in makaano (houses) ko qibla thehra lo aur namaz qayam karo aur ehle imaan ko basharat (khush khabri) de do”
88.          Moosa ne dua ki “Aey hamare Rubb, tu nay Firoun aur uske sardaron ko duniya ki zindagi mein zeenat aur amwal (maal) se nawaz rakkha hai. Aey Rubb! Kya yeh is liye hai ke woh logon ko teri raah se bhatkayein? Aey Rubb, unke maal gharat (obliterate) karde aur unke dilon par aisi mohar karde ke iman na layein jab tak dardnaak azaab na dekh lein”
89.          Allah taala ne jawab mein farmaya “tum dono ki dua qabool ki gayi, Sabit-qadam (steadfast) raho aur un logon ke tareeqe ki hargiz pairwi na karo jo ilm nahin rakhte”
90.          Aur hum bani Israel ko samandar se guzar le gaye phir Firoun aur uske lashkar zulm aur zyadati ki garz se unke peechey chale hatta ke  jab Firoun doobne laga to bol uttha “maine maan liya ke khudawand e haqiqi uske siwa koi nahin hai jispar bani Israel iman laye, aur main bhi sar e itaat jhuka dene walon mein se hoon”
91.          (jawab diya gaya) ab iman lata hai ! halanke issey pehle tak tu nafarmani karta raha aur fasaad barpa karne walon (mischief-makers) mein se tha
92.          Ab to hum sirf teri laash (dead body) hi ko bachayenge taa-ke tu baad ki nasalon ke liye nishan e ibrat baney agarche bahut se Insaan aisey hain jo hamari nishaniyon se gaflat barat-te hain”
93.          Humne bani Israel ko bahut accha thikana diya aur nihayat umdah wasail e zindagi unhein ata kiye, phir unhon ne baham ikhtilaf nahin kiya magar us waqt jabke ilm unke paas aa chuka tha. Yaqeenan tera Rubb qayamat ke roz unke darmiyan us cheez ka faisla kardega jismein woh ikhtilaf karte rahey hain
94.          Ab agar tujhey us hidayat ki taraf se kuch bhi shakk ho jo humne tujhpar nazil ki hai to un logon se pooch le jo pehle se kitab padh rahey hain. Fil-waqeh yeh tere paas haqq hi aaya hai tere Rubb ki taraf se, lihaza tu shakk karne walon mein se na ho
95.          Aur un logon mein na shamil ho jinhon ne Allah ki aayat ko jhutlaya hai, warna tu nuksaan uthane walon mein se hoga
96.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jin logon par tere Rubb ka qaul raast aa gaya hai(word of your Lord has been fulfilled) unke saamne khwa koi nishani aa jaye,
97.          Woh kabhi iman laa kar nahin dete jab tak ke dardnaak azaab saamne aata na dekh lein
98.          Phir kya aisi koi misaal hai ke ek basti azaab dekh kar iman layi ho aur uska iman uske liye nafa baksh sabit hua ho? Yunus ki qaum ke siwa (iski koi nazeer nahin) woh qaum jab iman le aayi thi to albatta humne uspar se duniya ki zindagi mein ruswayi ka azaab taal diya tha aur usko ek muddat tak zindagi se behramand honay ka mauqa de diya tha
99.          Agar tere Rubb ki mashiyat (will) yeh hoti (ke zameen mein sab momin o farmabardar hi hon) to sarey ehle zameen iman le aaye hotey. Phir kya tu logon ko majboor karega ke woh momin ho jayein?
100.        Koi mutanaffis Allah ke izan ke bagair iman nahin laa sakta, aur Allah ka tareeqa yeh hai ke jo log aqal se kaam nahin letay unpar gandagi daal deta hai
101.        Insey kaho “zameen aur aasmano mein jo kuch hai usey ankhein khol kar dekho” aur jo log iman lana hi nahin chahte unke liye nishaniyan aur tambeehein (warnings) aakhir kya mufeed ho sakti hain
102.        Ab yeh log iske siwa aur kis cheez ke muntazir hain ke wahi burey din dekhein jo inse pehle guzre huey log dekh chuke hain? Insey kaho “accha, intezar karo, main bhi tumhare saath intezar karta hoon”
103.        Phir (jab aisa waqt aata hai to) hum apne Rasoolon ko aur un logon ko bacha liya karte hain jo iman laye hon. Hamara yahi tareeqa hai. Humpar yeh haqq hai ke momino ko bacha lein
104.        (Aey Nabi!) kehdo ke logon, agar tum abhi tak mere deen ke mutaliq kisi shakk mein ho to sunlo ke tum Allah ke siwa jinki bandagi karte ho main unki bandagi nahin karta, balke sirf usi khuda ki bandagi karta hoon jiske qabze mein tumhari maut hai. Mujhey hukum diya gaya hai ke main iman laney walon mein se hoon
105.        Aur mujhse farmaya gaya hai ke tu yaksu hokar apne aap ko theek theek is deen par qayam karde, aur hargiz hargiz mushrikon mein se na ho
106.        Aur Allah ko chodh kar kisi aisi hasti ko na pukar jo tujhey na faiyda pahuncha sakti hai na nuksan. Agar tu aisa karega to zalimon mein se hoga
107.        Agar Allah tujhey kisi museebat mein daley to khud uske siwa koi nahin jo is museebat ko taal de, aur agar woh tere haqq mein kisi bhalayi ka irada karey to uske fazal ko pherne wala bhi koi nahin hai. Woh apne bandon mein se jisko chahta hai apne fazal se nawazta hai aur woh darguzar karne wala aur reham farmane wala hai
108.        (Aey Muhammad), kehdo ke “logon , tumhare paas tumhare Rubb ki taraf se haqq aa chuka hai, ab jo seedhi raah ikhtiyar karey uski raast-rawi usi ke liye mufeed hai, aur jo gumraah rahey uski gumraahi usi ke liye tabah-kun hai. Aur main tumhare upar koi hawaladaar nahin hoon”
109.        Aur (aey Nabi), tum is hidayat ki pairwi kiye jao jo tumhari taraf bazariye wahee (revelation) bheji jaa rahi hai, aur sabr karo yahan tak ke Allah faisla karde, aur wahi behtareen faisla karne wala hai
1.            Alif Laam Raa. Farmaan hai , jiski aayatin pukhta aur mufassal irshad hui hain, ek dana(wise) aur bakhabar hasti ki taraf se
2.            Ke tum na bandagi karo magar sirf Allah ki. Main uski taraf se tumko khabardaar karne wala bhi hoon aur basharat dene wala bhi
3.            Aur yeh ke tum apne Rubb se maafi chaho aur uski taraf palat aao to woh ek khaas muddat tak tumko accha samaan e zindagi dega aur har sahib-e-fazl ko uska fazal ata karega. Lekin agar tum mooh pherte ho to main tumhare haqq mein ek baday haulnaak din ke azaab se darta hoon
4.            Tum sabko Allah ki taraf palatna hai aur woh sab kuch kar sakta hai
5.            Dekho! Yeh log apne seeno ko moadte hain taa-ke ussey chup jayein. Khabardaar! Jab yeh kapdon se apne aap ko dhampte hain Allah unke chupe ko bhi jaanta hai aur khule ko bhi.Woh to un bhedon se bhi waqif hai jo seeno mein hain
6.            Zameen mein chalne wala koi jaandaar aisa nahin hai jiska rizq Allah ke zimme na ho aur jiske mutaaliq woh na jaanta ho ke kahan woh rehta hai aur kahan wo sompa jata hai, sab kuch ek saaf daftar mein darj hai
7.            Aur wahi hai jisne aasmano aur zameen ko chey (six) dino mein paida kiya jabke issey pehle uska arsh pani par tha taa-ke tumko aazma kar dekhe tum mein kaun behtar amal karne wala hai. Ab agar (aey Muhammad) tum kehte ho ke logon, marne ka baad tum dobara uthaye jaogey, to munkireen fawran bol uthte hain ke yeh to sareeh jaadugari hai
8.            Aur agar hum ek khaas muddat tak unki saza ko taalte hain to woh kehne lagte hain ke aakhir kis cheez ne usey rok rakkha hai? Suno! Jis roz us saza ka waqt aa gaya to woh kisi ke phere na phir sakega aur wahi cheez unko aa gheregi jiska woh mazaq uda rahey hain
9.            Agar kabhi hum Insaan ko apni rehmat se nawazne ke baad phir ussey mehroom kardete hain to woh mayous hota hai aur nashukri karne lagta hai
10.          Aur agar us museebat ke baad jo uspar aayi thi hum usey niyamat ka maza chakhate hain to kehta hai mere to sarey diladdar(sakhtiyan) paar ho gaye, phir woh phoola nahin samata aur akadne lagta hai
11.          Is aieb se paak agar koi hain to bas woh log jo sabr karne waley hain aur neikokar hain aur wahi hain jinke liye darguzar bhi hai aur bada ajar bhi
12.          To aey paigambar! Kahin aisa na ho ke tum un cheezon mein se kisi cheez ko (bayan karne se) chodh do jo tumhari taraf wahee ki jaa rahi hai. Aur is baat par dil tangg ho ke woh kahenge “is shaks par koi khazana kyun na utara gaya” ya yeh ke “iske saath koi farishta kyun na aaya”. Tum to mehaz khabardaar karne waley ho, aagey har cheez ka hawaladaar Allah hai
13.          Kya yeh kehte hain ke paigmbar ne yeh kitab khud ghadh li hai? Kaho, “accha yeh baat hai to is jaisi ghadi hui dus suratein tum bana lao aur Allah ke siwa aur jo jo (tumhare mabood) hain unko madad ke liye bula sakte ho to bula lo agar tum (unhein mabood samajhne mein) sacchey ho
14.          Ab agar woh (tumhare mabood) tumhari madad ko nahin pahunchte to jaan lo ke yeh Allah ke ilm se nazil hui hai aur yeh ke Allah ke siwa koi haqiqi mabood nahin hai phir kya tum ( is amr e haqq ke aagey) sar-e-tasleem kham karte ho?”
15.          Jo log bas isi duniya ki zindagi aur iski khush numaiyon ke taalib hotey hain unki kaarguzari ke sara phal hum yahin unko de dete hain aur ismein unke saath koi kami nahin ki jati
16.          Magar aakhirat mein aisey logon ke liye aag ke siwa kuch nahin hai. (Wahan maloom ho jayega ke) jo kuch unhon ne duniya mein banaya woh sab maliyameit (worthless) hoga aur ab unka saara kiya dhara mehaz baatil hai
17.          Phir bhala woh shaks jo apne Rubb ki taraf se ek saaf shahadat(evidence) rakhta tha, iske baad ek gawah bhi parwardigar ki taraf se (is shahadat ki taeed mein) aa gaya, aur pehle Moosa ki kitab rehnuma aur rehmat ke taur par aayi hui bhi maujood thi (kya woh bhi duniya paraston ki tarah issey inkar kar sakta hai?) Aisey log to ispar iman hi layenge. Aur Insaani girohon mein se jo koi iska inkar karey to uske liye jis jagah ka wada hai woh dozakh hai. Pas (aey paigambar) , tum is cheez ki taraf se kisi shakk mein na padna, yeh haqq hai tumhare Rubb ki taraf se magar aksar log nahin maante
18.          aur us shaks se badh kar zalim aur kaun hoga jo Allah par jhoot ghaday? Aisey log apne Rubb ke huzoor pesh hongey aur gawah shahadat denge ke yeh hain woh log jinhon ne apne Rubb par jhoot ghada tha. Suno! khuda ki laanat hai zalimon par
19.          Un zalimon par jo khuda ke raaste se logon ko roakte hain, uske raaste ko teda karna chahte hain aur aakhirat ka inkar karte hain
20.          Woh zameen mein Allah ko bay-bas karne waley na thay aur na Allah ke muqable mein koi unka haami (protector) tha. Unhein ab dohra (double) azaab diya jayega. Woh na kisi ki sun hi sakte thay aur na khud hi unhein kuch soojhta tha
21.          Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne apne aap ko khud ghaatey (nuksan) mein dala aur woh sab kuch unse khoya gaya jo unhon ne ghadh rakkha tha
22.          Naguzeer hai ke wahi aakhirat mein sabse badhkar ghatey(loss) mein rahein
23.          Rahey woh log jo iman laye aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye aur apne Rubb hi ke hokar rahey, to yaqeenan woh jannati log hain aur jannat mein woh hamesha rahenge
24.          In dono fareeqon ki misal aisi hai jaise ek aadmi to ho andha behra aur dursa ho dekhne aur sunne wala. Kya yeh dono yaksan ho sakte hain? Kya tum (is misaal se) koi sabaq nahin letey?
25.          (aur aisey hi halaat thay jab) humne Nooh ko uski qaum ki taraf bhejha tha. (Usne kaha) “ main tum logon ko saaf saaf kahbardaar karta hoon,
26.          ke Allah ke siwa kisi ki bandagi na karo, warna mujhey andesha hai ke tumpar ek roz dardnaak azaab aayega.”
27.          jawab mein uski qaum ke sardar, jinhon ne uski baat maanne se inkar kiya tha, bole “ hamari nazar mein to tum iske siwa kuch nahin ho ke bas ek Insaan ho hum jaise, aur hum dekh rahey hain ke hamari qaum mein se bas un logon ne jo hamare haan arazil thay(adna darje / lowliest) be-soochey samjhey tumhari pairwi ikhtiyar karli hai. Aur hum koi cheez bhi aisi nahin patey jis mein tumlog humse kuch badhey huye ho. Balke hum to tumhein jhoota samajhte hain”
28.          Usne kaha “aey biradran e qaum, zara socho to sahih ke agar main apne Rubb ki taraf se ek khuli shahadat par qayam tha aur phir usne mujhko apni khaas rehmat se bhi nawaz diya, magar woh tumko nazar na aayi, to aakhir hamare paas kya zariya hai ke tum maanna na chaho aur hum zabardasti usko tumhare sar chapaik dein?
29.          Aur aey biradran e qaum, main is kaam par tumse koi maal nahin maangta , mera ajar to Allah ke zimme hai aur main un logon ko dhakke dene se bhi raha jinhon ne meri baat maani hai. Woh aap hi apne Rubb ke huzoor janey waley hain magar main dekhta hoon ke tumlog jahalat barat rahey ho
30.          Aur aey qaum, main in logon ko dhutkaar doon to khuda ki pakad se kaun mujhey bachane aayega? Tum logon ki samajh mein kya itni baat bhi nahin aati?
31.          Aur main tumse nahin kehta ke mere paas Allah ke khazane hain, na yeh kehte hoon ke main gaib ka ilm rakhta hoon, na yeh mera dawa hai ke main farishta hoon aur yeh bhi main nahin keh sakta ke jin logon ko tumhari aankhein hikarat se dekhti hain unhein Allah ne koi bhalayi nahin di. Unke nafs ka haal Allah hi behtar jaanta hai. Agar main aisa kahoon to zalim honga”
32.          Aakhir e kaar un logon ne kaha ke “ aey Nooh, tumne humse jhagda kiya aur bahut karliya ab to bas woh azaab le aao jiski tum humein dhamki dete ho agar sacchey ho”
33.          Nooh ne jawab diya,“ woh to Allah hi layega , agar chahega, aur tum itna bal-boota nahin rakhte ke isey roak do
34.          Ab agar main tumhari kuch khair khwahi karna bhi chahoon to meri khair khwahi tumhein koi faiyda nahin de sakti jabke Allah hi ne tumhein bhatka dene ka irada karliya ho. Wahi tumahra Rubb hai aur usi ki taraf tumhein palatna hai”
35.          (Aey Muhammad),kya yeh log kehte hain ke is shaks ne yeh sab kuch khud ghadh(forged) liya hai?Insey kaho “ agar maine yeh khud ghada hai to mujhpar apne jurm ki zimmedari hai, aur jo jurm tum kar rahey ho uski zimmedari se main bari hoon.”
36.          Nooh par wahee ki gayi ke tumhari qaum mein se jo log iman laa chuke bas woh laa chuke, ab koi maanne wala nahin hai. Inke kartooton par ghum khana chodo
37.          Aur hamari nigrani mein hamari wahee ke mutabiq ek kashti banani shuru kardo. Aur dekho, jin logon ne zulm kiya hai unke haqq mein mujhse koi sifarish na karna. Yeh sarey ke sarey ab doobne waley hain
38.          Nooh kashti bana raha tha aur uski qaum ke sardaron mein se jo koi uske paas se guzarta tha woh uska mazaaq udata tha. Usne kaha “ agar tum humpar haste ho to hum bhi tumpar hass rahey hain
39.          Anqareeb tumhein khud maloom ho jayega ke kis par woh azaab aata hai jo usey ruswa kardega, aur kispar woh balaa toot padti hai jo taley nahin taleygi”
40.          Yahan tak ke jab hamara hukum aa gaya aur woh tannoor (oven) ubal pada. To humne kaha “ har qism ke jaanwaron ka ek ek joda kashti mein rakh lo , apne ghar walon ko bhi siwaye un ashkaas ke jinki nishaan-dahi pehle ki jaa chuki hai is mein sawaar kara do, aur un logon ko bhi bitha lo jo imaan laaye hain”. Aur thode hi log thay jo Nooh ke saath iman laye thay
41.          Nooh ne kaha “sawaar ho jao ismein , Allah hi ke naam se hai iska chalna bhi aur iska theharna bhi. Mera Rubb bada gafoor o raheem hai”
42.          kashti un logon ko liye chali jaa rahi thi aur ek ek mauj pahad ki tarah uth rahi thi. Nooh ka beta door faasle par tha, Nooh ne pukar kar kaha “beta , hamare saath sawaar hoja, kafiron ke saath na reh.”
43.          usne palat kar jawab diya “main abhi ek pahad par chadha jata hoon jo mujhey pani se bacha lega”. Nooh ne kaha, aaj koi cheez Allah ke hukum se bachane wali nahin hai siwaye iske ke Allah hi kisi par reham farmaye”. Itne mein ek mauj dono ke darmiyan hayal ho gayi aur woh bhi doobne walon mein shamil ho gaya
44.          Hukum hua “aey zameen, apna saara paani ningal ja aur aey aasmaan, ruk ja” chunanchey pani zameen mein baith gaya , faisla chuka diya gaya, kashti judi par tik gayi, aur keh diya gaya ke door huyi zalimon ki qaum!
45.          Nooh ne apne Rubb ko pukara , kaha “Aey Rubb! mera beta mere ghar walon mein se hai aur tera wada saccha hai aur tu sab hakimo se bada aur behtar hakim hai”
46.          Jawab mein irshad hua “aey Nooh, woh tere ghar walon mein se nahin hai. Woh to ek bigda hua kaam hai. Lihaza tu us baat ki mujhse darkhwast na kar jiski haqeeqat tu nahin jaanta. Main tujhey naseehat karta hoon ke apne aap ko jaahilon ki tarah na bana le”
47.          Nooh ne fawran arz kiya “Aey mere Rubb, main teri panaah maangta hoon issey ke woh cheez tujhse maangoon jiska mujhey ilam nahin. Agar tu nay mujhey maaf na kiya aur reham na farmaya to main barbaad ho jaunga
48.          Hukum hua “ aey Nooh utar jaa hamari taraf se salamati aur barkatein hain tujhpar aur un girohon par jo tere saath hain. Aur kuch giroh aisey bhi hain jinko hum kuch muddat samaan e zindagi bakshenge phir unhein hamari taraf se dardnaak azaab pahunchega”
49.          (Aey Muhammad), yeh gaib ki khabrein hain jo hum tumhari taraf wahee kar rahey hain, issey pehle na tum inko jantey thay aur na tumhari qaum. Pas sabr karo, anjaam-e-kaar muttaqiyon ke haqq mein hai
50.          Aur Aad ki taraf humne unke bhai Hud ko bheja. Usne kaha “aey biradraan e qaum, Allah ki bandagi karo, tumhara koi khuda uske siwa nahin hai, tumne mehaz jhoot ghadh rakkhey hai
51.          Aey biradraan e qaum is kaam par main tumse koi ajar nahin chahta. Mera ajar to uske zimme hai jisne mujhey paida kiya hai. Kya tum aqal se zara kaam nahin letey?
52.          Aur aey meri qaum ke logon, apne Rubb se mafi chaho, phir uski taraf palato. Woh tumpar aasmaan ke dahane khol dega aur tumhari maujooda quwwat(strength) par mazeed quwwat ka izafa karega. Mujreemon ki tarah mooh na phero”
53.          Unhon ne jawab diya, “aey Hud, tu hamare paas koi sareeh shahadat(evidence) lekar nahin aaya hai, aur tere kehne se hum apne maboodon ko nahin chodh sakte. Aur tujhpar hum iman laney waley nahin hain
54.          Hum to yeh samajhte hain ke tere upar hamare maboodon mein se kisi ki maar padh gayi hai”. Hud ne kaha, “main Allah ki shahadat pesh karta hoon aur tum gawah raho ke yeh jo Allah ke siwa dusron ko tumne khudayi mein shareek thehra rakkha hai ussey main bezaar hoon
55.          Tum sab ke sab milkar mere khilaf apne karni mein kasar na uttha rakkho aur mujhey zara mohlat na do
56.          Mera bharosa Allah par hai jo mera Rubb bhi hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi. Koi jaandaar aisa nahin jiski choti uske haath mein na ho. Beshak mera Rubb seedhi raah par hai
57.          Agar tum mooh pherte ho to pher lo, jo paigham de kar main tumhare paas bhejha gaya tha woh main tumko pahuncha chuka hoon. Ab mera Rubb tumhari jagah dusri qaum ko uthayega aur tum uska kuch na bigaad sakoge. Yaqeenan mera Rubb har cheez par nigraan hai.”
58.          Phir jab hamara hukum aa gaya to humne apni rehmat se Hud ko aur un logon ko jo uske saath iman laye thay nijaat de di aur ek sakht azaab se unhein bacha liya
59.          Yeh hain Aad. Apne Rubb ki aayaat se unhon ne inkar kiya, uske Rasoolon ki baat na maani, aur har jabbar dushman e haqq ki pairwi karte rahey
60.          Aakhir e kaar is duniya mein bhi inpar phitkar padi aur qayamat ke roz bhi. Suno! Aad ne apne Rubb se kufr kiya, Suno! Door phenk diye gaye Aad, Hud ki qaum ke log
61.          Aur Samood ki taraf humne unke bhai Saleh ko bheja. Usne kaha, “aey meri qaum ke logon, Allah ki bandagi karo, uske siwa tumhara koi khuda nahin hai. Wahi hai jisne tumko zameen se paida kiya hai aur yahan tumko basaya hai. Lihaza tum ussey maafi chaho aur uski taraf palat aao. Yaqeenan mera Rubb qareeb hai aur woh duaon ka jawab dene wala hai”
62.          Unhon ne kaha “Aey Saleh, issey pehle tu hamare darmiyan aisa shaks tha jissey badi tawaqquat (expectations) wabasta thi. Kya tum humein in maboodon ki parastish se roakna chahta hai jinki parastish hamare baap dada karte thay? Tu jis tareeqe ki taraf humein bula raha hai iske baarey mein humko sakht shubha(doubt) hai jisne humein khaljaan (disquieting doubt ) mein daal rakkha hai”
63.          Saleh ne kaha “ aey biradaraan-e-qaum, tumne kuch is baat par bhi gaur kiya ke agar main apne Rubb ki taraf se ek saaf shahadat rakhta tha, aur phir usne apne rehmat se bhi mujhko nawaz diya to iske baad Allah ki pakad se mujhey kaun bachayega agar main uski nafarmani karoon? Tum mere kis kaam aa sakte ho siway iske ke mujhey aur zyada khasare(nuksan) mein daal do
64.          Aur aey meri qaum ke logon,  dekho yeh Allah ki ountni (she-camel) tumhare liye ek nishani hai, isey khuda ki zameen mein charne ke liye azad chodh do. Issey zara taaruz na karna (do not hurt her) warna kuch zyada dair na guzregi ke tumpar khuda ka azaab aa jayega”
65.          Magar unhon ne ountni ko maar dala ispar Saleh ne unko khabardaar kardiya ke “ bas ab teen din apne gharon mein aur reh bas lo. Yeh aisi miyad (promise ) hai jo jhooti na sabit hogi”
66.          Aakhir-e-kaar jab hamare faisle ka waqt aa gaya to humne apni rehmat se Saleh ko aur un logon ko jo uske saath iman laye thay bacha liya, aur us din ki ruswayi se unko mehfooz rakkha. Beshak tera Rub hi dar-asal taaqatwar aur bala-dast (All-Mighty) hai
67.          Rahey woh log jinhon ne zulm kiya tha to ek sakht dhamake ne unko dhar liya aur woh apni bastiyon mein is tarah be-hiss o harkat (lay lifeless) padey ke padey reh gaye
68.          Ke goya woh wahan kabhi basay hi na thay. Suno! Samood ne apne Rubb se kufr kiya , Suno! Door phenk diye gaye Samood!
69.          Aur dekho, Ibrahim ke paas hamare Farishte khush khabri liye huey pahunche. Kaha tumpar salaam ho, Ibrahim ne jawab diya tumpar bhi salaam ho, phir kuch dair na guzri ke Ibrahim ek bhoona (roasted) hua bachda(calf) (unki ziyafat ke liye) le aaya
70.          Magar jab dekha ke unke haath khane par nahin badhte to woh unse mushtaba (mistrusted them) ho gaya aur dil mein unse khauf mehsoos karne laga. Unhon ne kaha “daro nahin, hum to Lut ki qaum ki taraf bheje gaye hain”
71.          Ibrahim ki biwi khadi hui thi woh yeh sunkar hass di (laughed) phir humne usko Ishaq ki aur Ishaq ke baad Yaqub ki khushkhabri di
72.          Woh boli “haye meri kambakhti! Kya ab mere haan aulad hogi jabke main budhiya phoons ho gayi aur yeh mere miyan bhi boodhey ho chuke? Yeh to badi ajeeb baat hai”
73.          Farishton ne kaha “Allah ke hukum par taajub karti ho? Ibrahim ke ghar walon, tum logon par to Allah ki rehmat aur uski barkatein hain, aur yaqeenan Allah nihayat qaabil-e-tareef aur badi shaan wala hai”
74.          Phir jab Ibrahim ki ghabrahat door ho gayi aur (aulad ki basharat se) uska dil khush ho gaya to usne qaum e Lut ke maamle mein humse jhagda shuru kiya
75.          Haqeeqat mein Ibrahim bada haleem aur narm dil aadmi tha aur har haal mein hamari taraf rujoo karta tha
76.          (Aakhir e kaar hamare Farishton ne ussey kaha) “Aey Ibrahim , issey baaz aa jao, tumhare Rubb ka hukum ho chuka hai aur ab un logon par woh azaab aa kar rahega jo kisi ke phere nahin phir sakta”
77.          Aur jab hamare Farishte Lut ke paas pahunche to unki aamad se woh bahut ghabraya aur dil tangg hua aur kehne laga ke aaj badi museebat ka din hai
78.          (In mehmaano ka aana tha ke) uski qaum ke log bay-ikhtiyar uske ghar ki taraf daud padey. Pehle se woh aisi hi badkariyon ke khugar thay. Lut ne unse kaha “bhaiyon, yeh meri betiyan maujood hain, yeh tumhare liye pakeeza-tarr hain. Kuch khuda ka khauf karo aur mere mehmano ke mamle mein mujhey zaleel na karo. Kya tum mein koi bhala aadmi nahin?”
79.          Unhon ne jawab diya “tujhey to maloom hi hai ke teri betiyon mein hamara koi hissa nahin hai aur tu yeh bhi jaanta hai ke hum chahte kya hain”
80.          Lut ne kaha “ kaash mere paas itni taaqat hoti ke tumhein seedha kardeta, ya koi mazboot sahara hi hota ke uski panaah leta”
81.          Tab Farishton ne ussey kaha ke “aey Lut, hum tere Rubb ke bheje huye Farishtey hain. Yeh log tera kuch na bigad sakenge. Bas tu kuch raat rahey apne ehal o ayal ko lekar nikal jaa aur dekho, tum mein se koi shaks peechey palat kar na dekhey magar teri biwi (saath nahin jayegi) kyunke uspar bhi wahi kuch guzarne wala hai jo in logon par guzarna hai. Unki tabahi ke liye subah ka waqt muqarrar hai. Subah hotey ab dair hi kitni hai”!
82.          Phir jab hamare faisle ka waqt aa pahuncha to humne us basti ko talpat (upside down) kardiya aur uspar paki hui mitti (baked clay) ke patthar tabad-tod barsaye
83.          Jin mein se har patthar tere Rubb ke haan nishaan zadah tha aur zalimon se yeh saza kuch door nahin hai
84.          Aur Madiyan walon ki taraf humne unke bhai Shoaib ko bheja. Usne kaha “aey meri qaum ke logon, Allah ki bandagi karo, uske siwa tumhara koi khuda nahin hai. Aur naap toal mein kami na kiya karo. Aaj main tumko acchey haal mein dekh raha hoon, magar mujhey darr hai ke kal tumpar aisa din aayega jiska azaab sabko gher lega
85.          Aur aey biradraan e quam, theek theek insaf ke saath pura naapo aur tolo (measure) aur logon ko unki cheezon mein ghata (loss) na diya karo aur zameen mein fasaad na phaylate phiro
86.          Allah ki di hui bachat (gains) tumhare liye betar hai agar tum momin ho aur bahar-haal main tumhare upar koi nigraan e kaar nahin hoon”
87.          Unhon ne jawab diya “aey shoaib, kya teri namaz tujhey yeh sikhati hai ke hum un sarey maboodon ko chodh dein jinki parastish hamare baap dada karte thay? Ya yeh ke humko apne maal mein apne mansha(as we please) ke mutabiq tasrruf(spend/use) karne ka ikhtiyar na ho? Bas tu hi to ek aali zarf aur raastbaaz aadmi ( forbearing and right-directed) reh gaya hai”!
88.          Shoaib ne kaha “bhaiyon, tum khud hi socho ke agar main apne Rubb ki taraf se ek khuli shahadat par tha aur phir usne apne haan se mujhko accha rizq bhi ata kiya (to iske baad main tumhari gumraahiyon aur haraam-khoriyon mein tumhara shareek e haal kaise ho sakta hoon?) Aur main hargiz yeh nahin chahta ke jin baaton se main tumko roakta hoon unka khud irteqab karoon. Main to islaah karna chahta hoon jahan tak bhi mera bas chale aur yeh jo kuch main karna chachta hoon uska saara inhisaar Allah ki taufeeq par hai. Usi par maine bharosa kiya aur har maamle mein usi ki taraf main rujoo karta hoon
89.          Aur aey biradraan e qaum, mere khilaf tumhari hadd dharmi kahin yeh naubat na pahuncha de ke aakhir e kaar tumpar bhi wahi azaab aa kar rahey jo Nooh ya Hood ya Saleh ki qaum par aaya tha. Aur Lut ki qaum to tumse kuch zyada door bhi nahin hai
90.          Dekho! Apne Rubb se maafi maango aur uski taraf palat aao, beshak mera Rubb raheem hai aur apni makhlooq se muhabbat rakhta hai”
91.          Unhon ne jawab diya “aey shoaib, teri bahut si baatein to hamari samajh hi mein nahin aati. Aur hum dekhte hain ke tu hamare darmiyan ek be-zoar aadmi hai. Teri  biradari na hoti to hum kabhi ka tujhey sangsaar (stone to death) kar chuke hotey, tera balboota to itna nahin hai ke humpar bhari ho”
92.          Shoaib ne kaha “bhaiyon, kya meri biradri tumpar Allah se zyada bhari hai ke tumne (biradri ka to khauf kiya aur) Allah ko bilkul pas e pusht (behind your back) daal diya? Jaan rakkho ke jo kuch tum kar rahey ho woh Allah ki giraft se bahar nahin hai
93.          Aey meri qaum ke logon, tum apne tareeqe par kaam kiye jao aur main apne tareeqe par karta rahoonga. Jaldi hi tumhein maloom ho jayega ke kis par zillat ka azaab aata hai aur kaun jhoota hai. Tum bhi intezaar karo aur main bhi tumhare saath chasm-bara hoon (I shall also watch with you)”
94.          Aakhir e kaar jab hamare faisle ka waqt aa gaya to humne apni rehmat se shoaib aur uske saathi momino ko bacha liya aur jin logon ne zulm kiya tha unko ek sakht dhamake ne aisa pakda ke woh apni bastiyon mein bay-hiss o harkat (lay lifeless) padey ke padey reh gaye
95.          Goya woh kabhi wahan rahey basey hi na thay. Suno! Madiyan waley bhi door phenk diye gaye jis tarah Samood phenke gaye thay
96.          Aur Moosa ko humne apni nishaniyon aur khuli khuli sanad e mamoriyat (clear authority) ke saath Firoun aur uske ayan e sultanat ki taraf bheja
97.          Magar unhon ne Firoun ke hukum ki pairwi ki halanke Firoun ka hukum raasti (right-direction) par na tha
98.          Qayamat ke roz woh apni qaum ke aagey aagey hoga aur apni peshwayi mein unhein dozakh ki taraf le jayega. Kaisi badhtar jaye wurood (wretched destination) hai yeh jis par koi pahunche!
99.          Aur un logon par duniya mein bhi laanat padi aur qayamat ke roz bhi padeygi. Kaisa bura sila hai yeh jo kisi ko miley!
100.        Yeh chand bastiyaon ki sarguzisht (account) hai jo hum tumhein suna rahey hain. Inmein se baaz ab bhi khadi hain aur baaz ki fasal kat chuki hai
101.        Humne unpar zulm nahin kiya, unhon ne aap hi apne upar sitam dhaya. Aur jab Allah ka hukum aa gaya to unke woh mabood jinhein woh Allah ko chodh kar pukara karte thay unke kuch kaam na aa sakey. Aur unhon ne halakat o barbadi ke siwa unhein kuch faiyda na diya
102.        Aur tera Rubb jab kisi zalim basti ko pakadta hai to phir uski pakad aisi hi hua karti hai, fil waqeh uski pakad badi sakht aur dardnaak hoti hai
103.        Haqeeqat yeh hai ke is mein ek nishani hai har us shaks ke liye jo azaab e aakhirat ka khauf karey. Woh ek din hoga jismein sab log jamaa hongey aur phir jo kuch bhi us roz hoga sab ki aankhon ke saamne hoga
104.        Hum uske laney mein kuch bahut zyada takheer nahin kar rahey hain, bas ek gini chuni muddat uske liye muqarrar hai
105.        Jab woh aayega to kisi ko baat karne ki majal na hogi, illa yeh ke khuda ki ijazat se kuch arz karey, phir kuch log us roz badbakht hongey aur kuch neik bakht
106.        Jo bad-bakht hongey woh dozakh mein jayenge (jahan garmi aur pyas ki shiddat se). Woh hanpenge aur phunkare marenge (sigh and groan)
107.        Aur usi halat mein woh hamesha rahenge jab tak ke zameen o aasman qayam hain, illa yeh ke tera Rubb kuch aur chahe. Beshak tera Rubb poora ikhtiyar rakhta hai ke jo chahe karey
108.        Rahey woh log jo neik bakht niklenge , to woh jannat mein jayenge aur wahan hamesha rahenge jab tak zameen o aasman qayam hain, illa yeh ke tera Rubb kuch aur chache. Aisi bakshish unko milegi jiska silsila kabhi munqata (khatam) na hoga
109.        Pas (aey Nabi ), tu un maboodon ki taraf se kisi shakk mein na reh jinki yeh log ibadat kar rahey hain. Yeh to (bas lakeer ke fakeer baney huye) usi tarah pooja paat kiye ja rahey hain jis tarah pehle unke baap dada karte thay. Aur hum inka hissa inhein bharpur denge bagair iske ke is mein kuch kaat kasar ho
110.        Hum issey pehle Moosa ko bhi kitaab de chuke hain aur uske barey mein bhi ikhtilaf kiya gaya tha (jis tarah aaj is kitab ke barey mein kiya jaa raha hai jo tumhein di gayi hai). Agar tere Rubb ki taraf se ek baat pehle hi tai na kardi gayi hoti to in ikhtilaf karne walon ke darmiyan kabhi ka faisla chuka diya gaya hota. Yeh waqiya hai ke yeh log iski taraf se shakk aur khaljaan (disquieting doubt) mein padey huey hain
111.        Aur yeh bhi waqia hai ke tera Rabb inhein inke aamal ka poora poora badla de kar rahega. Yaqeenan woh inki sab harkaton se bakhabar hai
112.        Pas (aey Muhammad), tum aur tumhare woh saathi jo (kufr o bagawat se iman o itaat ki taraf) palat aaye hain, theek theek raah-e-raast par saabit qadam raho jaisa ke tumhein hukum diya gaya hai. Aur bandagi ki hadd se tajawuz na karo. Jo kuch tum kar rahey ho uspar tumhara Rubb nigaah rakhta hai
113.        In zaalimon ki taraf zara na jhukna warna jahannum ki lapeit mein aa jaaoge aur tumhein koi aisa wali o sarparast na milega jo khuda se tumhein bacha sakey aur kahin se tumko madad na pahunchegi
114.        Aur dekho, namaz qayam karo din ke dono siron par (two ends of the day) aur kuch raat guzarne par. Dar haqeeqat nekiyan buraiyon ko door kar deti hain, yeh ek yaad dihani hai un logon ke liye jo khuda ko yaad rakhne waley hain
115.        Aur sabr kar, Allah neki karne walon ka ajar kabhi zaya nahin karta
116.        Phir kyun na un qaumon mein jo tumse pehle guzar chuki hain aise ahle khair maujood rahey jo logon ko zameen mein fasaad barpa karne se rokte? Aisey log nikle bhi to bahut kam jinko humne un qaumon mein se bacha liya, warna zalim log to unhi mazon (ease and comfort)  ke peechey padey rahey jinke samaan unhein farawani ke saath diye gaye thay (conferred upon them) aur woh mujreem bankar rahey
117.        Tera Rubb aisa nahin hai ke bastiyon ko na-haqq tabah karde halanke unke bashinde islaah karne waley hon
118.        Beshak tera Rubb agar chahta to tamaam Insaano ko ek giroh bana sakta tha, magar ab to woh mukhtalif tareeqon hi par chalte rahenge
119.        Aur be raah-rawiyon se sirf woh log bachenge jinpar tere Rubb ki rehmat hai. Isi (azadi intekhab o ikhtiyar) ke liye hi to usne unhein paida kiya tha aur tere Rubb ki woh baat puri ho gayi jo usne kahi thi ke main jahannum ko Jinn aur Insaan, sabse bhar doonga
120.        Aur (Aey Muhammad), yeh paighambaron ke qissey jo hum tumhein sunate hain, woh cheezein hain jinke zariye se hum tumhare dil ko mazboot karte hain. Inke andar tumko haqeeqat ka ilam mila aur iman laney walon ko naseehat aur bedari naseeb hui
121.        Rahey woh log jo iman nahin latey, to unse kehdo ke tum apne tareeqe par kaam karte raho aur hum apne tareeqe par kiya jatey hain
122.        Anjaam e kaar ka tum bhi intezaar karo aur hum bhi muntazir(waiting) hain
123.        Aasmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch chupa hua hai sab Allah ke qabze qudrat mein hai. Aur sara maamla usi ki taraf rujoo kiya jata hai.  Pas (aey Nabi) tu uski bandagi kar aur usi par bharosa rakh. Jo kuch tumlog kar rahey ho tera Rubb ussey bekhabar nahin hai
1.            Alif, Laam, Raa .. Yeh us kitab ki aayat hain jo apna muddua (its object) saaf saaf bayan karti hai
2.            Humne isey nazil kiya hai Quran bana kar arabi zubaan mein taa-ke tum (ehle arab) isko acchi tarah samajh sako
3.            (Aey Muhammad), hum is Quran ko tumhari taraf wahee karke behtareen pairaye mein waqiyaat aur haqaiq tumse bayaan karte hain, warna issey pehle to (in cheezon se) tum bilkul hi be-khabar thay
4.            Yeh us waqt ka zikr hai jab Yusuf  ne apne baap se kaha “abbajaan , maine khwab dekha hai ke gyarah(eleven) sitarey hain aur Suraj aur Chand hain aur woh mujhey sajda kar rahey hain”
5.            Jawab mein uke baap ne kaha, “beta, apna yeh khwab apne bhaiyon ko na sunana warna woh tere darpe azar ho jayenge(plot any evil scheme against you), haqeeqat yeh hai ke shaytan aadmi ka khula dushman hai
6.            Aur aisa hi hoga (jaisa tu nay khwab mein dekha hai ke) tera Rubb tujhey (apne kaam ke liye) muntakhab(choose) karega aur tumhey baaton ki teh tak pahunchna sikhayega aur tere upar aur aale Yaqub  par apni niyamat usi tarah poori karega jis tarah issey pehle woh tere buzurgon , Ibrahim aur Ishaq par kar chuka hai, yaqeenan tera Rubb aleem (All-Knowing)-o-hakeem hai (All-Wise)”
7.            Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Yusuf aur uske bhaiyon ke qissey mein in poochne walon ke liye badi nishaniyan hain
8.            Yeh qissa yun shuru hota hai ke uske bhaiyon ne aapas mein kaha “yeh Yusuf aur iska bhai, dono hamare walid(baap) ko hum sab se zyada mehboob hai halanke hum ek pura jattha (band) hain. Sacchi baat yeh hai ke hamare abbajaan bilkul hi behak gaye hain
9.            Chalo Yusuf ko qatal kardo ya usey kahin phenk do taa-ke tumhare walid ki tawajju (attention) sirf tumhari hi taraf ho jaye. Yeh kaam kar lene ke baad phir neik ban rehna”
10.          Ispar un mein se ek bola “Yusuf ko qatal na karo, agar kuch karna hi hai to usey kisi andhey kuwein (well) mein daal do. Koi aata jata kafila (caravan) usey nikal le jayega”
11.          Is qarardaad par unhon ne jaa kar apne baap se kaha, “abbajaan, kya baat hai ke aap Yusuf ke maamle mein humpar bharosa nahin karte halanke hum uske sacchey khair-khwa (well wishers)hain?
12.          Kal usey hamare saath bhej dijiye, kuch char-chug (freely eat) lega aur khel-kood se bhi dil behlayega, hum uski hifazat ko maujood hain”
13.          Baap ne kaha “tumhara isey le jana mujhey shaaq guzarta hai(troubles me) aur mujhko andesha hai ke kahin isey bhediya (wolf) na phaad khaye jabke tum issey gaafil ho”
14.          Unhon ne jawab diya, “agar hamare hotey isey bhediye (wolf) ne kha liya, jabke hum ek jattha (band) hain, tab to hum badey hi nikamme hongey”
15.          Is tarah israr karke jab woh usey le gaye aur unhon ne tai kar liya ke usey ek andhey kuwein (well) mein chodh dein, to humne Yusuf ko wahee(revelation) ki ke “ek waqt aayega jab tu in logon ko inki yeh harakat jatayega , yeh apne fail ke nataij se be khabar hain”
16.          Shaam ko woh rotey peeth-te (wailing) apne baap ke paas aaye,
17.          Aur kaha “abbajaan, hum daud (running) ka muqabla karne mein lag gaye thay aur Yusuf ko humne apne samaan ke paas chodh diya tha ke itne mein bhediya (wolf) aakar usey kha gaya. Aap hamari baat ka yaqeen na karenge chahe hum sacchey hi hon”
18.          Aur woh Yusuf ke kamees (shirt) par jhoot moot ka khoon laga kar lay aaye thay. Yeh sunkar unke baap ne kaha “balke tumhare nafs ne tumhare liye ek baday kaam ko aasaan bana diya. Accha sabr karunga aur bakhubi karunga. Jo baat tum bana rahey ho uspar Allah hi se madad maangi jaa sakti hai.”
19.          Udhar ek kafila aaya aur usne apne saqqe (water carrier) ko pani laney ke liye bheja. Saqqe(water carrier) ne jo kuwein mein dol (bucket) dala to (Yusuf ko dekh kar) pukar uttha “mubarak ho! yahan to ek ladka hai”. Un logon ne usko maal e tijarat samajh kar chupa liya, halanke jo kuch woh kar rahey thay khuda ussey bakhabar tha
20.          Aakhir e kaar unhon ne usko thodi si keemat par chandh dirhamo ke evaz bech daala aur woh uski keemat ke maamle mein kuch zyada ke ummedwaar na thay
21.          Misr (Egypt) ke jis shaks ne usey khareeda usne apni biwi se kaha, “isko acchi tarah rakhna, baeed nahin ke yeh hamare liye mufeed(useful) sabit ho ya hum isey beta bana lein”.Is tarah humne Yusuf ke liye us sar-zameen mein qadam jamane ki surat nikali aur usey maamla fahmi ki taleem dene ka intezam kiya. Allah apna kaam karke rehta hai, magar aksar log jantey nahin hain
22.          Aur jab woh apni poori jawani ko pahuncha to humne usey quwwat e faisla aur ilam ata kiya, is tarah hum neik logon ko jaza dete hain
23.          Jis aurat ke ghar mein woh tha woh uspar dorey dalne lagi (began to tempt him) aur ek roz darwaze bandh karke boli “aaja”. Yusuf ne kaha, “khuda ki panaah, mere Rubb ne to mujhey acchi manzilat bakshi (aur main yeh kaam karoon?) Aisey zalim kabhi falaah nahin paya karte”
24.          Woh uski taraf badi aur Yusuf bhi uski taraf badta agar apne Rubb ki burhaan na dekh leta(the proof of his Lord) aisa hua. Taa-ke hum ussey badhi aur behayayi (indecency and immodesty) ko door kardein, dar-haqeeqat woh hamare chuney huey bandonmein se tha
25.          Aakhir e kaar Yusuf aur woh aagey peechey darwaze ki taraf bhaage aur usne peechey se Yusuf ka kamees (khinch kar) phadh diya , darwaze par dono ne uske shohar ko maujood paya.Usey dekhte hi aurat kehne lagi, “ kya saza hai us shaks ki jo teri gharwali par niyyat kharab karey? Iske siwa aur kya saza ho sakti hai ke woh qaid kiya jaye ya usey sakht azaab diya jaye”
26.          Yusuf ne kaha “yahi mujhey phaansne ki koshish kar rahi thi”. Is aurat ke apne kumbe(family) walon mein se ek shaks ne (qarene ki) shahadat pesh ki ke “agar Yusuf ka kamees aagey se phata ho to aurat sacchi hai aur yeh jhoota,
27.          Aur  agar uska kamees peeche se phata ho to aurat jhooti hai aur yeh saccha”
28.          Jab shohar ne dekha ke Yusuf ka kamees peechey se phata hai to usne kaha “yeh tum auraton ki chalakiyan hain, waqayi badey gazab ki hoti hai tumhari chalein
29.          Yusuf, is maamle se darguzar kar aur aey aurat, tu apne kasoor ki maafi maang, tu hi asal mein khatakaar thi.”
30.          Shehar ki auratein aapas mein charcha karne lagi ke “azeez ki biwi apne naujawan ghulaam ke peechey padi hui hai, muhabbat ne usko be-qaabu kar rakkha hai. Hamare nazdeek to woh sareeh galati kar rahi hai”
31.          Usne jo unki yeh makkarana baatein suni to unko bulawa bhej diya aur unke liye takiya-daar majlis aarasta ki aur ziyafat mein har ek ke aagey ek ek churi (knife) rakh di . (Phir ain us waqt jabke woh phal kaat kaat kar kha rahi thi) usne Yusuf ko ishara kiya ke unke saamne nikal aa. Jab un auraton  ki nigaah uspar padi to woh dangg reh gayi aur apne haath kaat baithi aur be- saakhta (spontaneously) pukar utthi “ haasha-lil-laah(God protect us), yeh shaks Insaan nahin hai, yeh to koi buzurg  farishta hai”
32.          Azeez ki biwi ne kaha “dekh liya! Yeh hai woh shaks jiske maamle mein tum mujhpar baatein banati thi. Beshak maine isey rujhane (seduce) ki koshish ki thi magar yeh bach nikla. Agar yeh mera kehna na maanega to qaid kiya jayega aur bahut zaleel o khwar hoga
33.          Yusuf ne kaha “aey mere Rubb, qaid mujhey manzoor hai ba-nisbat iske ke main woh kaam karoon jo yeh log mujhse chahte hain aur agar tu nay inki chaalon ko mujhse dafa na kiya to main inke daam mein phans jaunga aur jahilon mein shamil ho rahunga
34.          Uske Rubb ne uski dua qabool ki aur un auraton ki chalein ussey dafa kardi. Beshak wahi hai jo sab ki sunta aur sab kuch jaanta hai
35.          Phir un logon ko yeh soojhi ke ek muddat ke liye usey qaid kardein halanke woh ( uski paak daamani aur khud apni auraton ke burey atwar ki) sareeh nishaniyan dekh chuke thay
36.          Qaid-khane(prison) mein do ghulaam aur bhi uske saath daakhil huey. Ek roz un mein se ek ne ussey kaha “ maine khwab mein dekha hai ke main sharaab kasheed kar raha hoon” dusre ne kaha, “maine dekha ke mere sar par rotiyan rakkhi hain aur parindey unko kha rahey hain”. Dono ne kaha “humein iski tabeer bataiye, hum dekhte hain ke aap ek neik aadmi hain”
37.          Yusuf ne kaha: “yahan jo khana tumhein mila karta hai uske aane se pehle main tumhein in khwabon ki tabeer bata dunga. Yeh ilam un uloom se hai jo mere Rubb ne mujhey ata kiye hain. Waqiya yeh hai ke maine un logon ka tareeqa chodh kar jo Allah par iman nahin latey aur aakhirat ka inkar karte hain,
38.          Apne buzurgon, Ibrahim, Ishaq aur yaqub ka tareeqa ikhtiyar kiya hai, hamara yeh kaam nahin hai ke Allah ke saath kisi ko shareek tehehrayein .Dar-haqeeqat yeh Allah ka fazal hai humpar aur Insaano par (ke usne apne siwa kisi ka banda humein nahin banaya) magar aksar log shukar nahin karte
39.          Aey zindan(prison) ke saathiyon (fellow prisoners), tum khud hi socho ke bahut se mutafarriq(various) Rubb behtar hain ya woh ek Allah jo sab par gaalib hai?
40.          Usko chodh kar tum jinki bandagi kar rahey ho woh iske siwa kuch nahin hain ke bas chandh naam hain jo tumne aur tumhare aabaa o ajdaad ne rakh liye hain. Allah ne unke liye koi sanad nazil nahin ki. Farma rawayi(Sovereignty) ka iqtedar Allah ke siwa kisi ke liye nahin hai. Uska hukum hai ke khud uske siwa tum kisi ki bandagi na karo, yahi theith seedha tareeq e zindagi hai, magar aksar log jaante nahin hain
41.          Aey zindan ke saathiyon , tumhare khwab ki tabeer yeh hai ke tum mein se ek to apne Rubb (shah e Misr) ko sharaab pilayega, raha dusra to usey suli par chadhaya jayega (crucified) aur parindey uska sar noch noch kar khayenge. Faisla ho gaya us baat ka jo tum puch rahey thay”
42.          Phir un mein se jiske mutaaliq khayal tha ke woh riha(release) ho jayega ussey Yusuf ne kaha ke “apne Rubb (shah-e-Misr) se mera zikr karna”. Magar shaytan ne usey aisa gaflat mein daala ke woh apne Rubb (Shah-e-Misr) se uska zikr karna bhool gaya aur Yusuf kai saal qaid-khane mein pada raha
43.          Ek roz baadshah ne kaha “ maine khwab mein dekha hai ke saat (seven) moti gaayein (cows) jinko saat (seven) dubli (lean)  gaayein kha rahi hain, aur anaaj ke saat baalein hari (green) hain aur dursi saat sukhi. Aey ehle darbar , mujhey is khwab ki tabeer batao agar tum khwabon ka matlab samajhte ho.”
44.          Logon ne kaha “yeh to pareshan khwabon ki baatein hain aur hum is tarah ke khwabon ka matlab nahin jantey”
45.          Un do qaidiyon mein se jo shaks bach gaya tha aur usey ek muddat daraaz ke baad ab baat yaad aayi, usne kaha “main aap hazraat ko iski taaweel batata hoon, mujhey zara (qaid-khane mein Yusuf ke paas) bhej dijiye”
46.          Usne jaa kar kaha “Yusuf, aey sarapa raasti(O man of righteousness), mujhe is khwab ka matlab bata ke saat moti gaayein jinko saat dubli gaayein kha rahi hain aur saat baalein hari (green ears of corn ) hain aur saat sukhi , shayad ke main un logon ke paas jaaun aur shayad ke woh jaan lein”
47.          Yusuf ne kaha “saat baras tak lagataar tumlog kheti-baadi karte rahoge. Is dauraan mein jo fasalein (crops) tum kaato un mein se bas thoda sa hisaa, jo tumhari khuraak ke kaam aaye nikalo aur baaqi ko uski baalon hi mein rehne do
48.          Phir saat baras bahut sakht aayenge. Us zamane mein woh sab galla(corn) kha liya jayega jo tum us waqt ke liye jama karoge, agar kuch bachega to bas wahi jo tumne mehfooz kar rakkha ho
49.          Iske baad phir ek saal aisa aayega jis mein baraan-e-rehmat (abundant rainfall) se logon ki fariyad rasi ki jayegi aur woh ras nichodenge (juice and oil)”
50.          Baadshah ne kaha usey mere paas lao. Magar jab shahi faristaada (royal envoy) Yusuf ke paas pahuncha to usne kaha “apne Rubb ke paas wapas ja aur ussey puch ke un auraton ka kya maamla hai jinhon ne apne haath kat liye thay? Mera Rubb to unki makkari se waqif hi hai.”
51.          Is par baadshah ne un auraton se dariyaft kiya “tumhara kya tajurba hai us waqt ka jab tumne Yusuf ko rujhane(entice) ki koshish ki thi?” Sab ne ek zubaan hokar kaha “haasha lillah! (God protect us), humne to usmein badhi(evil) ka shaiba tak na paya.” Azeez ki biwi bol uthi, “ab haqq khul chuka hai, woh main hi thi jisne usko phuslane ki koshish ki thi. beshak woh bilkul saccha hai”
52.          (Yusuf ne kaha) “Issey meri garz yeh thi ke (azeez) yeh jaan le ke maine dar-purda uski khayanat nahin ki thi, aur yeh ke jo khyanat karte hain unki chaalon ko Allah kamiyabi ki raah par nahin lagata
53.          Main kuch apne nafs ki baraat nahin kar raha hoon (not holding my soul to be immune from sin), nafs to badhi (burayi) par uksata hi hai , illa yeh ke kisi par mere Rubb ki rehmat ho, beshak mera Rubb bada gafoor o Raheem hai”
54.          Baadshah ne kaha “unhein mere paas lao taa-ke main unko apne liye makhsoos kar loon”. Jab Yusuf ne ussey guftagu ki to usne kaha “ab aap hamare haan qadr o manzilat rakhte hain aur aap ki amanat par pura bharosa hai”
55.          Yusuf ne kaha, “mulk ke khazane mere supurd kijiye , main hifazat karne wala bhi hoon aur ilam bhi rakhta hoon”
56.          Is tarah humne us sar-zameen mein Yusuf ke liye iqteqar (power) ki raah humwaar ki. Woh mukhtar tha ke usmein jahan chahe apni jagah banaye. Hum apni rehmat se jisko chahte hain nawazte hain. Neik logon ka ajar hamare haan maara nahin jata
57.          Aur aakhirat ka ajar un logon ke liye zyada behtar hai jo iman le aaye aur khuda-tarsi ke saath kaam karte rahey
58.          Yusuf ke bhai Misr(egypt) aaye aur uske haan hazir huye, usne unhein pehchan liya magar woh ussey na-aashna thay
59.          Phir jab usne unka samaan tayyar karwa diya to chalte waqt unse kaha, “apne sautelay bhai ko mere paas lana, dekte nahin ho ke main kis tarah paimana bhar kar deta hoon aur kaisa accha mehmaan nawaz hoon
60.          Agar tum usey na laaogey to mere paas tumhare liye koi galla (grain) nahin hai balke tum mere qareeb bhi na phatakna”
61.          Unhon ne kaha, “hum koshish karenge ke walid sahab usey bhejne par razi ho jayein, aur hum aisa zaroor karenge”
62.          Yusuf ne apne ghulaamo ko ishara kiya ke “in logon ne galle ke evaz jo maal diya hai woh chupke se unke samaan hi mein rakhdo”. Yeh Yusuf ne is ummed par kiya ke ghar pahunch kar woh apna wapas paya hua maal pehchan jayenge (ya is fayyazi par ehsan-mand hongey) aur ajab nahin ke phir paltein
63.          Jab woh apne baap ke paas gaye to kaha “abbajaan, aainda humko galla dene se inkar kardiya gaya hai, lihaza aap hamare bhai ko hamare saath bhej dijiye taa-ke hum galla lekar aayein aur uski hifazat ke hum zimmedaar hain”
64.          Baap ne jawab diya “kya main uske maamle mein tumpar waisa hi bharosa karoon jaisa issey phele uske bhai ke maamle mein kar chuka hoon? Allah hi behtar muhafiz (Guardian) hai aur woh sabse badhkar reham farmane wala hai”
65.          Phir jab unhon ne apna samaan khola to dekha ke unka maal bhi unhein wapas kardiya gaya hai. Yeh dekh kar woh pukar utthey “abbajaan, aur humein kya chahiye, dekhiye yeh hamara maal bhi humein wapas de diya gaya hai. Bas ab hum jayenge aur apne ehal o ayal ke liye rasad (provisions of food) le ayenge , apne bhai ki hifazat bhi karenge aur ek barishtar (an extra camel load of corn) aur zyada bhi le ayenge. Inte galley ka izafa aasani ke saath ho jayega”
66.          Unke baap ne kaha “main isko hargiz tumhare saath na bhejunga jab tak ke tum Allah ke naam se mujhko paimaan (pledge) na de do ke isey mere paas zaroor wapas lekar aaogey, illa yeh ke kahin tum gher hi liye jao”. Jab unhon ne usko apne apne paiman de diye to usne kaha “dekho, hamare is qaul par Allah nigehbaan hai”
67.          Phir usne kaha “ mere bacchon, Misr ke dar-ul-sultanat mein ek darwaze se dakhil na hona balke mukhtalif darwazon se jana. Magar main Allah ki mashiyat se tumko nahin bacha sakta, hukum uske siwa kisi ka bhi nahin chalta. Usi par maine bharosa kiya, aur jisko bhi bharosa karna ho usi par karey”
68.          Aur waqia bhi yahi hua ke jab woh apne baap ki hidayat ke mutabiq shehar mein (mutafarriq darwazon se) dakhil huey to uski yeh ehtiyati tadbeer Allah ki mashiyat ke muqable mein kuch bhi kaam na aa saki. Haan bas Yaqub ke dil mein jo ek khatak thi usey door karne ke liye usne apni si koshish karli. Beshak woh hamari di hui taleem se saahib-e-ilam tha magar aksar log maamle ki haqeeqat ko jaante nahin hain
69.          Yeh log Yusuf ke huzoor pahunchey to usne apne bhai ko apne paas alag bula liya aur usey bata diya ke “ main tera wahi bhai hoon (jo khoya gaya tha). Ab tu un baaton ka gham na kar jo yeh log karte rahey hain.”
70.          Jab Yusuf in bhaiyon ka samaan ladhwane (loading) laga to usne apne bhai ke samaan mein apna pyala (cup) rakh diya. Phir ek  pukarne waley ne pukar kar kaha “aey kafile walon, tum log chor ho.”
71.          Unhon ne palat kar pucha “tumhari kya cheez khoi gayi?”
72.          Sarkari mulazimon ne kaha “baadshah ka paimana humko nahin milta” [aur unke jamadar (headman) ne kaha] “jo shaks laakar dega uske liye ek barishutar (camel load of corn) inaam hai, iska main zimma leta hoon.”
73.          Un bhaiyon ne kaha “khuda ki kasam tum log khoob jaante ho ke hum is mulk mein fasad karne nahin aaye hain, aur hum choriyan karne waley log nahin hain”
74.          Unhon ne kaha “accha, agar tumhari baat jhooti nikli to chor ki kya saza hai?”
75.          Unhon ne kaha “uski saza? Jiske samaan mein se cheez nikle woh aap hi apni saza mein rakh liya jaye, hamare haan to aise zalimon ko saza dene ka yahi tareeqa hai.”
76.          Tab Yusuf ne apne bhai se pehle unki khurjhiyon (packs) ki talashi lena shuru ki. Phir apne bhai ki khurjhi (pack) se gumshuda cheez baramad karli. Is tarah humne Yusuf ki taeed (support) apni tadbeer se ki , uska yeh kaam na tha ke baadshah ke deen ( yani Misr ki shahi kanoon) mein apne bhai ko pakadta illa yeh ke Allah hi aisa chahe. Hum jiske darje chahte hain buland kardete hain, aur ek ilm rakhne wala aisa hai jo har sahib-e-ilam se balaa-tarr hai
77.          Un bhaiyon ne kaha “yeh chori karey to kuch taajub ki baat bhi nahin, issey pehle iska bhai (Yusuf) bhi chori kar chuka hai”. Yusuf unki yeh baat sunkar pee gyaa (suppressed his feelings) haqeeqat unpar na kholi , bas (zeri-e-lab) itna kehkar reh gaya ke “badey hi burey ho tumlog, (mere mooh dar mooh mujhpar) jo ilzaam tum laga rahey ho uski haqeeqat khuda khoob jaanta hai”
78.          Unhon ne kaha “aey sardar zi-iqtedar (Aziz), iska baap bahut booda aadmi hai, iski jagah aap hum mein se kisi ko rakh lijiye. Hum aapko bada hi neik nafs Insaan patey hain.”
79.          Yusuf ne kaha “panaah  ba khuda, dusre kisi shaks ko hum kaise rakh sakte hain, jiske paas humne apna maal paya hai usko chodh kar dusre ko rakkhenge to hum zalim hongey.”
80.          Jab woh Yusuf se mayous ho gaye to ek goshey mein jaa kar aapas mein mashwara karne lagey. Un mein jo sabse bada tha woh bola “tum jantey nahin ho ke tumhare walid tumse khuda ke naam par kya ahad o paiman le chuke hain, aur issey pehle Yusuf ke maamle mein jo zyadati tum kar chuke ho woh bhi tumko maloom hai. Ab main to yahan se hargiz na jaunga jab tak ke mere walid mujhey ijazat na dein, ya phir Allah hi mere haqq mein koi faisla farma de, ke woh sab se behtar faisla karne wala hai
81.          Tum jaa kar apne walid se kaho ke “abbajaan , aapke sahibzadey ne chori ki hai. Humne usey chori karte huey nahin dekha, jo kuch humein maloom hua hai bas wahi hum bayan kar rahey hain, aur gaib ki nigehbani to hum na kar sakte thay
82.          Aap us basti ke logon se puch lijiye jahan hum thay us kafile se daryaft kar lijiye jiske saath hum aaye hain. Hum apne bayan mein bilkul sacchey hain.”
83.          Baap ne yeh daastan sun kar kaha “ dar-asal tumahre nafs ne tumhare liye ek aur badi baat ko sahal(aasaan) bana diya. Accha ispar bhi sabr karunga aur bakhubi karunga. Kya baeed hai ke Allah un sab ko mujhse laa milaye, woh sab kuch jaanta hai aur uske sab kaam hikmat par mabni hain.”
84.          Phir woh unki taraf se mooh pher kar baith gaya aur kehne laga ke “haaye Yusuf!”  woh dil hi dil mein gham se ghuta jaa raha tha aur uski aankhein safed padh gayi thi
85.          Beton ne kaha “khuda-ra! Aap to bas Yusuf hi ko yaad kiye jatey hain naubat yeh aa gayi hai ke uske ghum mein apne aap ko ghula dein ya apni jaan halaak kar daalenge.”
86.          Usne kaha “ main apni pareshani aur apne gham ki fariyad Allah ke siwa kisi se nahin karta. Aur Allah se jaisa main waqif hoon tum nahin ho
87.          Mere bacchon, jaa kar Yusuf aur uske bhai ki kuch tohh lagao (make a search). Allah ki rehmat se mayous na ho, uski rehmat se to bas kafir hi mayous hua karte hain.”
88.          Jab yeh log Misr jaa kar Yusuf ki peshi mein dakhil huey to unhon ne arz kiya ke “aey sardar ba iqtedar , hum aur hamare ehal o ayal sakht museebat mein mubtala hain aur hum kuch hakeer si poonji lekar aaye hain, aap humein bharpur galla inayat farmayein aur humko khairaat dein, Allah khairaat karne walon ko jaza deta hai.”
89.          (Yeh sunkar Yusuf se na raha gaya) usne kaha, “tumhein kuch yeh bhi maaloom hai ke tumne Yusuf aur uske bhai ke saath kya kiya tha jabke tum nadaan thay.”
90.          Woh chaunk kar bole “kya tum Yusuf ho?” usne kaha, “haan , main Yusuf hoon aur yeh mera bhai hai. Allah ne humpar ehsan farmaya. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke agar koi taqwa aur sabr se kaam ley to Allah ke haan aise neik logon ka ajar maara nahin jata.”
91.          Unhon ne kaha “ba-khuda ke tumko Allah ne humpar fazilat bakshi aur waqayi hum khatakaar thay.”
92.          Usne jawab diya, “aaj tumpar koi giraft nahin , Allah tumhein maaf karey, woh sab se badhkar reham farmane wala hai
93.          Jao, mera yeh kamees le jao aur mere walid ke mooh par daal do, unki binayi palat aayegi. Aur apne sab ehal-o-ayal ko mere paas le aao.”
94.          Jab yeh kafila (Misr se) rawana hua to unke baap ne (kanaan mein) kaha “main Yusuf ki khusboo mehsoos kar raha hoon, tum log kahin yeh na kehne lago ke main budhape mein satiya gaya hoon.”
95.          Ghar ke log bole “khuda ki kasam aap abhi tak apne usi purane khabt (old illusion) mein padey huey hain”
96.          Phir jab khush-khabri laney wala aaya to usne Yusuf ka kamees Yaqub ke mooh par daal diya aur yakayak uski binayi oad kar aayi (sight carne back to him) . Tab usne kaha “main tumse kehta na tha main Allah ki taraf se woh kuch jaanta hoon jo tum nahin jantey.”
97.          Sab bol utthey “abbajaan, aap hamare gunaahon ki bakshish ke liye dua karein, waqayi hum khatakaar thay.”
98.          Usne kaha ‘main apne Rubb se tumhare liye maafi ki darkhwast karunga, woh bada maaf karne wala aur raheem hai.”
99.          Phir jab yeh log Yusuf ke paas pahunche to usne apne walidain ko apne saath bitha liya aur (apne sab kumbe walon se ) kaha “ chalo  ab shehar mein chalo, Allah ne chaha to aman chain se rahoge.”
100.        (Shehar mein daakhil honay ke baad) usne apne walidain ko utha kar apne paas takht par bithaya aur sab uske aage be ikhtiyar sajde mein jhuk gaye. Yusuf ne kaha “abbajaan, yeh tabeer hai mere us khwab ki jo maine pehle dekha tha, mere Rubb ne usey haqeeqat bana diya. Uska ehsan hai ke usne mujhey qaid-khane se nikala aur aap logon ko sehra se laakar mujhse milaya, halanke shaytan mere aur mere bhaiyon ke darmiyan fasaad daal chuka tha. Waqiya yeh hai ke mera Rubb gair mehsoos tadbeeron (mysterious ways) se apni mashiyat puri karta hai, beshak woh aleem aur hakeem hai
101.        Aey mere Rubb, tu nay mujhey hukumat bakshi aur mujhko baaton ki teh tak pahunchna sikhaya. Zameen o aasmaan ke banane waley, tu hi duniya aur aakhirat mein mera sarparast hai, mera khatma Islam par kar aur anjaam e kaar mujhey saliheen ke saath mila”
102.        (Aey Muhammad) yeh qissa gaib ki khabron mein se hai jo hum tumpar wahee kar rahey hain, warna tum us waqt maujood na thay jab Yusuf ke bhaiyon ne aapas mein ittefaq karke saazish ki thi
103.        Magar tum khwa kitna hi chaho inmein se aksar log maan kar dene waley nahin hain
104.        Halanke tum is khidmat par insey koi ujrat bhi nahin maangte ho, yeh to ek naseehat hai jo duniya walon ke liye aam hai
105.        Zameen aur aasmano mein kitni hi nishaniyan hain jinpar se yeh log guzarte rehte hain aur zara tawajju nahin karte
106.        In mein se aksar Allah ko maante hain magar is tarah ke uske saath dusron ko shareek thehrate hain
107.        Kya yeh mutmaeen hain ke khuda ke azaab ki koi balaa inhein daboch na legi ya bekhabri mein qayamat ki ghadi achanak inpar na aa jaayegi?
108.        Tum insey saaf kehdo ke” mera rasta to yeh hai , main Allah ki taraf bulata hoon, main khud bhi puri roshni mein apna rasta dekh raha hoon aur mere saathi bhi, aur Allah paak hai aur shirk karne walon se mera koi waasta nahin.”
109.        (Aey Muhammad), tumse pehle humne jo paighambar bhejey thay woh sab bhi Insan hi thay, aur inhi bastiyon ke rehne walon mein se thay, aur unhi ki taraf hum wahee bhejte rahey hain. Phir kya yeh log zameen mein chale phire nahin hain ke un qaumon ka anjaam inhein nazar na aaya jo insey pehle guzar chuki hain? Yaqeenan aakhirat ka ghar un logon ke liye aur zyada behtar hai jinhon ne (paigambaron ki baat maan kar) taqwe ke rawish ikhtiyar ki. Kya ab bhi tum log na samjhogey?
110.        (pehle paigambaron ke saath bhi yahi hota raha hai ke woh muddaton naseehat karte rahey aur logon ne sunkar na diya) yahan tak ke jab paigambar logon se mayous ho gaye aur logon ne bhi samajh liya ke unse jhoot bola gaya tha, to yakayak hamari madad paigambaron ko pahunch gayi .Phir jab aisa mauqa aa jata hai to hamara qaida yeh hai ke jisey hum chahte hain bacha lete hain aur mujrimon par se to hamara azaab taala hi nahin jaa sakta
111.        Agle logon ke in qisson mein aqal-o-hosh rakhne walon ke liye ibrat hai. Yeh jo kuch Quran mein bayan kiya jaa raha hai yeh banawati baatein nahin hain balke jo kitabein issey pehle aayi hui hain unhi ki tasdeeq hai, aur har cheez ki tafseel aur iman laney walon ke liye hidayat aur rehmat
1.            Alif laam Meem Raa Yeh kitab-e-ilahi ki aayat hain, aur jo kuch tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumpar nazil kiya gaya hai woh ain haqq hai, magar (tumhari qaum ke) aksar log maan nahin rahey hain
2.            Woh Allah hi hai jisne aasmano ko aisey saharon (support) ke bagair qayam kiya jo tumko nazar aatey hon, phir woh apne takht e sultanat par jalwa farma hua, aur usne aftaab (Sun) o mahtaab (Moon) ko ek kanoon ka paband banaya. Is sarey nizam ki har cheez ek waqt-e-muqarrar tak ke liye chal rahi hai. Aur Allah hi is sarey kaam ki tadbeer farma raha hai. Woh nishaniyan khol khol kar bayan karta hai, shayad ke tum apne Rubb ki mulaqat ka yaqeen karo
3.            Aur wahi hai jisne zameen phayla rakkhi hai, is mein pahadon ke khunte gaad rakkhe hain aur dariya baha diye hain , usi ne har tarah ke phalon (fruits) ke jodey paida kiye hain, aur wahi din par raat taari karta hai. In saari cheezon mein badi nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo gaur o fikr se kaam letey hain
4.            Aur dekho, zameen mein alag alag khittey (regions) paye jatey hain jo ek dusre se muttasil (close to one another) waqeh hain angoor ke baagh hain, khetiyan hain, khajoor ke darakht hain jinmein se kuch ekehre(single) hain aur kuch dohre(double trunk). Sabko ek hi pani sairaab karta hai magar mazey mein hum kisi ko behtar bana dete hain aur kisi ko kamtar. In sab cheezon mein bahut si nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo aqal se kaam lete hain
5.            Ab agar tumhein tajjub karna hai to tajjub ke qabil logon ka yeh qaul hai ke “jab hum marr kar mitti ho jayenge to kya hum naye sirey se paida kiye jayenge?” Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne apne Rubb se kufr kiya hai, yeh woh log hain jinki gardano mein tauq(tauq/fetters) padey huey hain, yeh jahannumi hain aur hamesha rahenge
6.            Yeh log bhalayi se pehle burayi ke liye jaldi macha rahey hain, halanke insey pehle (jo log is rawish par chale hain unpar khda ke azaab ki) ibrat-naak misaalein guzar chuki hain. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb logo ki zyadatiyon ke bawajood unke saath chashm-poshi (forbearance) se kaam leta hai aur yeh bhi haqeeqat hai ke tera Rubb sakht saza dene wala hai
7.            Yeh log jinhon ne tumhari baat maanne se inkar kardiya hai, kehte hain ke “Is shaks par iske Rubb ki taraf se koi nishani kyun na utari? Tum to mehaz khabardaar kardene waley ho, aur har qaum ke liye ek rehnuma hai
8.            Allah ek ek haamila (pregnant) ke pait se waqif hai, jo kuch usmein banta hai usey bhi woh jaanta hai aur jo kuch ismein kami ya beshi hoti hai ussey bhi woh bakhabar rehta hai. Har cheez ke liye uske haan ek miqdar muqarrar hai
9.            Woh posheeda aur zaahir, har cheez ka aalim hai, woh buzurg hai aur har haal mein baala-tar rehne wala hai
10.          Tum mein se koi shaks khwa zoar se baat karey ya aahista, aur koi raat ki tareeki (darkness) mein chupa hua ho ya din ki roshni mein chal raha ho, uske liye sab yaksan hai
11.          Har shaks ke aage aur peechey uske muqarrar kiye huey nigraan lage huey hain jo Allah ke hukum se uski dekh-bhal kar rahey hain. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah kisi qaum ke haal ko nahin badalta jab tak woh khud apne awsaf ko nahin badal deti, aur jab Allah kisi qaum ki shamat(retribution) laney ka faisla karle to phir woh kisi ke taaley nahin tal sakti, na Allah ke muqable mein aisi qaum ka koi haami o madadgaar ho sakta hai
12.          Wahi hai jo tumhare saamne bijliyan chamkata hai jinhein dekh kar tumhein andeshe(fear) bhi lahaq hotey hain aur umeedein bhi bandhti hai, wahi hai jo pani se laday huey badal utarta hai
13.          Badalon ki garaj uski hamd ke saath uski paaki bayan karti hai aur farishte uski haibat(awe) se larazte huey uski tasbeeh karte hain. Woh kadakti hui bijliyon ko bhejta hai aur (basa auqat) unhein jispar chahta hai ain is haal mein gira deta hai jabke log Allah ke barey mein jhagad rahey hotey hain. Fil waqeh uski chaal badi zabardast hai
14.          Usi ko pukarna bar-haqq hai, rahi wo dusri hastiyan jinhein usko chodh kar yeh log pukarte hain, woh unki duaon ka koi jawab nahin de sakti, unhein pukarna to aisa hai jaise koi shaks pani ki tarf haath phaila kar ussey darkhwast karey ke tu mere mooh tak pahuch ja, halanke pani us tak pahunchne wala nahin, bas isi tarah kaafiron ki duaein bhi kuch nahin hai magar ek teer be hadaf (aimless efforts)
15.          Woh to Allah hi hai jisko zameen o aasman ki har cheez touan (willingly) o karhan (unwillingly) sajda kar rahi hai aur sab cheezon ke saaye subh-o-shaam uske aagey jhukte hain
16.          Insey pucho, aasman o zameen ka Rubb kaun hai? Kaho, Allah, phir insey kaho ke jab haqeeqat yeh hai to kya tumne usey chodh kar aisey maboodon ko apna kaarsaaz thehra liya jo khud apne liye bhi kisi nafa o nuksaan ka ikhtiyar nahin rakhte? Kaho, kya andha aur aankhon wala barabar hua karta hai? Kya roshni aur tareekiyan yaksan hoti hai? Aur agar aisa nahin to kya inke thehraye huey shareekon ne bhi Allah ki tarah kuch paida kiya hai ke uski wajah se inpar takhleeq(creation) ka maamla mushtaba(seemed alike) ho gaya? Kaho, har cheez ka khaliq(creator) sirf Allah hai aur woh yakta hai, sab par galib!
17.          Allah ne aasman se pani barsaya aur har nadi naala apne zarf ke mutabiq isey lekar chal nikla, phir jab sailaab utha to satah par jhaag (foam) bhi aa gaye. Aur waise hi jhaag un dhaton (metals) par bhi uthte hain jinhein zewar (ornaments) aur bartan (utensils) wagairah banane ke liye log pighlaya karte hain. Isi misaal se Allah haqq aur baatil ke maamle ko wazeh karta hai. Jo jhaag hai woh udh (vanish)  jaya karta hai aur jo cheez Insaano ke liye naafey (faiydamand) hai woh zameen mein thehar jati hai. Is tarah Allah misaalon se apni baat samjhata hai
18.          Jin logon ne apne Rubb ki dawat qabool karli hai unke liye bhalayi hai. Aur jinhon ne isey qabool na kiya woh agar zameen ki saari daulat ke bhi maalik hon aur utni hi aur faraham karlein to woh khuda ki pakad se bachne ke liye is sab ko fidiya (ransom) mein de daalne par tayyar ho jayenge. Yeh woh log hain jinsey buri tarah hisaab liya jayega, aur unka thikana jahannum hai, bahut hi bura thikana
19.          Bhala yeh kis tarah mumkin hai ke woh shaks jo tumhare Rubb ki is kitaab ko jo usne tumpar nazil ki hai haqq jaanta hai, aur woh shaks jo is haqeeqat ki taraf se andha hai, dono yaksan ho jayein? Naseehat to danishmand (wise) log hi qabool kiya karte hain
20.          Aur unka tarz-e-amal yeh hota hai ke Allah ke saath apne ahad ko poora karte hain, usey mazboot baandhne ke baad todh nahin daalte
21.          Unki rawish yeh hoti hai ke Allah ne jin jin rawabit ko barqarar rakhne ka hukum diya hai, unhein barqarar rakhte hain, apne Rubb se darte hain aur is baat ka khauf rakhte hain ke kahin unsey buri tarah hisab na liya jaye
22.          Unka haal yeh hota hai ke apne Rubb ki raza ke liye sabr se kaam lete hain, namaz qayam karte hai, hamare diye huye rizq mein se elaniya (openly) aur posheeda kharch karte hai, aur burayi ko bhalayi se dafa karte hain, aakhirat ka ghar unhi logon ke liye hai
23.          Yani aisey baagh jo unki abadi qayamgaah honge. Woh khud bhi unmein daakhil honge aur unke aaba o ajdaad aur unki biwiyon aur unki aulad mein se jo jo saleh (righteous) hain woh bhi unke saath wahan jayenge. Malaika har taraf se unke isteqbal ke liye aayenge
24.          Aur unse kahenge ke “tumpar salamati hai, tumne duniya mein jis tarah sabr se kaam liya uski badaulat aaj tum iske mustahiq huey ho”. Pas kya hi khoob hai yeh aakhirat ka ghar!
25.          Rahey woh log jo Allah ke ahad ko mazboot baandh lene ke baad toad daltey hain, jo un raabton(relations) ko kaat-te hain jinhein Allah ne jodne ka hukum diya hai, aur jo zameen mein fasaad phaylate hain, woh laanat ke mustahiq hain aur unke liye aakhirat mein bahut bura thikana hai
26.          Allah jisko chahta hai rizq ki farakhi bakshta hai aur jisey chahta hai napa-tula rizq deta hai.Yeh log dunyavi zindagi mein magan hain, halanke duniya ki zindagi aakhirat ke muqable mein ek mataa-e-qaleel (brief passing enjoyment) ke siwa kuch bhi nahin
27.          Yeh log jinhon ne (risalat e Muhammadi ko manne se) inkar kardiya hai kehte hain “is shaks par iske Rubb ki taraf se koi nishani kyun na utri?” kaho, Allah jisey chahta hai gumraah kardeta hai aur woh apni taraf aane ka raasta usi ko dikhata hai jo uski taraf rujoo karey
28.          Aisey hi log hain woh jinhon ne (is Nabi ki dawat ko) maan liya hai aur unke dilon ko Allah ki yaad se itminaan naseeb hota hai, khabardar raho! Allah ki yaad hi woh cheez hai jissey dilon ko itminaan naseeb hua karta hai
29.          Phir jin logon ne dawat-e-haqq ko maana aur neik amal kiye woh khush-naseeb hain aur unke liye accha anjaam hai
30.          (Aey Muhammad) isi shaan se humne tumko Rasool bana kar bheja hai, ek aisi qaum mein jissey pehle bahut si qaumein guzar chuki hain, taa-ke tum in logon ko woh paigham sunao jo humne tumpar nazil kiya hai, is haal mein ke yeh apne nihayat meharbaan khuda ke kafir baney huey hain. Insey kaho ke wahi mera Rubb hai, uske siwa koi mabood nahin hai, usi par maine bharosa kiya aur wahi mera malja-o-mawi hai (He is my sole Resort/On Him is my trust, and to Him do I turn!")
31.          Aur kya ho jata agar koi aisa Quran utaar diya jata jiske zoar se pahad chalne lagey, ya zameen shaqq ho (phatt) jaati, ya murde qabaron se nikal kar bolne lagte? (Is tarah ki nishaniyan dikha dena kuch mushkil nahin hai) balke saara ikhtiyar hi Allah ke haath mein hai. Phir kya ehle iman (abhi tak kuffar ki talab ke jawab mein kisi nishani ke zahoor ki aas lagaye baithey hain aur woh yeh jaan kar) mayous nahin ho gaye ke agar Allah chahta to sarey Insaano ko hidayat de deta? Jin logon ne khuda ke saath kufr ka rawayya ikhtiyar kar rakkha hai unpar unke kartooton ki wajah se koi na koi aafat aati hi rehti hai ya unke ghar ke qareeb kahin nazil hoti hai.Yeh silsila chata rahega yahan tak ke Allah ka wada aan poora ho. Yaqeenan Allah apne wadey ki khilaf warzi nahin karta
32.          Tumse pehle bhi bahut se Rasoolon ka mazaak udaya jaa chuka hai, magar maine hamesha munkireen ko dheel di aur aakhir e kaar unko pakad liya, phir dekhlo ke meri saza kaisi sakht thi
33.          Phir kya woh jo ek ek mutanaffis(every soul) ki kamayi par nazar rakhta hai ( uske muqable mein yeh jasaratein ki jaa rahi hain ke) logon ne uske kuch shareek thehra rakkhey hain? (Aey Nabi), insey kaho (agar waqayi woh khuda ke apne banaye huey shareek hain to) zara unke naam lo ke woh kaun hain? Kya tum Allah ko ek nayi baat ki khabar de rahey ho jisey woh apni zameen mein nahin jaanta? Ya tum log bas yunhi jo mooh mein aata hai keh daalte ho? Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jin logon ne dawat e haqq ko maanne se inkar kiya hai unke liye unki makkariyan khushnuma bana di gayi hain aur woh raah-e-raast se roak diye gaye hain, phir jisko Allah gumraahi mein phenk de usey koi raah dikhane wala nahin hai
34.          Aisey logon ke liye duniya ki zindagi hi mein azaab hai, aur aakhirat ka azaab ussey bhi zyada sakht hai, koi aisa nahin jo unhein khuda se bachane wala ho
35.          Khuda tars Insaano ke liye jis jannat ka wada kiya gaya hai uski shaan yeh hai ke uske nichey nehrein (canals) beh rahi hain, uske phal (fruits) daimi(eternal) hain aur uska saaya la-zawal (perpetual). Yeh anjaam hai muttaqi(pious) logon ka, aur munkireen e haqq ka anjaam yeh hai ke unke liye dozakh ki aag hai
36.          (Aey Nabi), jin logon ko humne pehle kitab di thi woh is kitab se jo humne tumpar nazil ki hai khush hain aur mukhtalif girohon mein kuch log aisey bhi hain jo iski baaz baaton ko nahin maante. Tum saaf kehdo ke “mujhey to sirf Allah ki bandagi ka hukum diya gaya hai aur issey mana kiya gaya hai ke kisi ko uske saath shareek thehraoon, lihaza main usi ki taraf dawat deta hoon aur usi ki taraf mera rujoo hai (myself turn to Him)”
37.          Isi hidayat ke saath humne yeh farmaan-e-arabi tumpar nazil kiya hai . Ab agar tumne is ilm ke bawajood jo tumhare paas aa chuka hai logon ki khwahishat ki pairwi ki to Allah ke muqable mein na koi tumhara haami o madadgaar hai aur na koi uski pakad se tumko bacha sakta hai
38.          Tumse pehle bhi hum bahut se Rasool bhej chuke hain aur unko humne biwi bacchon wala hi banaya tha, aur kisi Rasool ki bhi yeh taaqat na thi ke Allah ke izan ke bagair koi nishani khud laa dikhata. Har daur ke liye ek kitab hai
39.          Allah jo kuch chahta hai mitaa deta hai aur jis cheez ko chahta hai qayam rakhta hai, ummul kitab (Original Book) usi ke paas hai
40.          Aur (Aey Nabi), jis burey anjaam ki dhamki hum in logon ko de rahey hain uska koi hissa khwa hum tumhare jeete jee dikha dein ya uske zahoor mein aane se pehle hum tumhein utha lein, bahar haal tumhara kaam sirf paigham pahuncha dena hai aur hisaab lena hamara kaam hai
41.          Kya yeh log dekhte nahin hain ke hum is sar-zameen par chale aa rahey hain aur iska daira (boundaries) har taraf se tangg karte chale aate hain? Allah hukumat kar raha hai, koi uske faislon par nazar-e-saani(revise) karne wala nahin hai, aur usey hisaab letey kuch dair nahin lagti
42.          Insey pehle jo log ho guzre hain woh bhi badi badi chalein chal chuke hain, magar asal faisla-kun chaal to poori ki poori Allah hi ke haath mein hai. Woh jaanta hai ke kaun kya kuch kamayi kar raha hai, aur anqareeb yeh munkireen-e-haqq (disbelievers) dekh lenge ke anjaam kiska ba-khair hota hai
43.          Yeh munkireen kehte hain ke tum khuda ke bheje huey nahin ho. Kaho “mere aur tumhare darmiyan Allah ki gawahi kafi hai, aur phir har us shaks ki gawahi jo kitaab e aasmani ka ilm rakhta hai”
1.            Alif Laam Raa (aey Muhammad), yeh ek kitab hai jisko humne tumhari taraf nazil kiya hai taa-ke tum logon ko tareekiyon (andhere) se nikal kar roshni mein lao unke Rubb ki taufeeq se, us khuda ke raaste par jo zabardast aur apni zaat mein aap mehmood hai (qabil e tareef hai)
2.            Aur zameen aur aasmano ki saari maujuddat (har cheez) ka maalik hai, aur sakht tabah-kun saza hai qabool e haqq se inkar karne walon ke liye
3.            Jo duniya ki zindagi ko aakhirat par tarjeeh (prefrence) detay hain, jo Allah ke rastey se logon ko rok rahey hain aur chahte hain ke yeh raasta (unki khwaishat ke mutabiq) teda (croocked) ho jaye. Yeh log gumraahi mein bahut door nikal gaye hain
4.            Humne apna paigam dene ke liye jab kabhi koi Rasool bheja hai, usne apni qaum hi ki zubaan mein paigaam diya hai taa-ke woh unhein acchi tarah khol kar baat samjhaye. Phir Allah jisey chahta hai bhatka deta hai aur jisey chahta hai hidayat bakshta hai, woh baladast (galib/all powerful) aur hakeem hai
5.            Hum issey pehle Moosa ko bhi apni nishaniyon ke saath bhej chuke hain, usey bhi humne hukum diya tha ke apni qaum ko tareekiyon (darkness) se nikal kar roshni mein laa aur unhein tareekh-e-ilahi (Divine History) ke sabaq-aamoz waqiyat suna kar naseehat kar. In waqiyat mein badi nishaniyan hain har us shaks ke liye jo sabr aur shukar karne wala ho
6.            Yaad karo jab Moosa ne apni qaum se kaha “Allah ke us ehsan ko yaad rakkho jo usne tumpar kiya hai, usne tumko Firoun walon se chudaya jo tumko sakht takleefein dete thay, tumhare ladkon ko qatal kar daalte thay aur tumhari auraton ko zinda bacha rakhte thay. Usmein tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhari badi aazmaish thi
7.            Aur yaad rakho, tumhare Rubb ne khabardar kardiya tha ke agar shukar-guzar banoge to main tumko aur zyada nawazunga aur agar kufran-e-niyamat (ungrateful) karoge to meri saza bahut sakht hai”
8.            Aur Moosa ne kaha ke “agar tum kufr karo aur zameen ke sarey rehne waley bhi kafir ho jayein to Allah be niyaz aur apni zaat mein aap mehmood hai”
9.            Kya tumhein un qaumon ke halaat nahin pahunche jo tumse pehle guzar chuki hain? Qaum-e-Nooh, Aad, Samood aur unke baad aane wali bahut se qaumein jinka shumar Allah hi ko maloom hai? Unke Rasool jab unke paas saaf saaf baatein aur khuli khuli nishaniyan liye huey aaye to unhon ne apne mooh mein haath daba liye aur kaha ke “ jis paigaam ke saath tum bheje gaye ho hum usko nahin maante aur jis cheez ki tum humein dawat dete ho uski taraf se hum sakht khaljan aameiz shakk (disquieting doubt) mein padey huey hain”
10.          Unke Rasoolon ne kaha “kya khuda ke barey mein Shakk hai jo aasmano aur zameen ka khaliq hai? Woh tumhein bula raha hai taa-ke tumhare kasoor maaf karey aur tumko ek muddat-e-muqarrar tak mohlat de”. Unhon ne jawab diya “ tum kuch nahin ho magar waise hi Insaan jaise hum hain , tum humein un hastiyon ki bandagi se rokna chahte ho jinki bandagi baap dada se hoti chali aa rahi hai, accha to lao koi sareeh sanad(clear proof)”
11.          Unke Rasoolon ne unsey kaha “waqai hum kuch nahin hain magar tum hi jaise Insaan, lekin Allah apne bandon mein se jisko chahta hai nawazta hai aur yeh hamare ikhtiyar mein nahin hai ke tumhein koi sanad laa dein. Sanad to Allah hi ke izan (permission/will) se aa sakti hai. Aur Allah hi par ehle iman ko bharosa karna chahiye
12.          Aur hum kyun na Allah par bharosa karein jabke hamari zindagi ki raahon mein usne hamari rehnumayi ki hai? Jo aziyatein (takleefein) tum log humein de rahey ho unpar hum sabr karenge aur bharosa karne walon ka bharosa Allah hi par hona chahiye”
13.          Aakhir-e-kaar munkireen ne apne Rasoolon se kehdiya ke “ yaa to tumhein hamari millat mein wapas aana hoga warna hum tumhein apne mulk se nikal denge”. Tab unke Rubb ne unpar wahee bheji ke “hum in zalimon ko halaak kar denge
14.          Aur unke baad tumhein zameen mein aabaad karenge. Yeh inaam hai uska jo mere huzoor jawab-dehi (accountability)  ka khauf rakhta ho aur meri waeed se darta ho”
15.          Unhon ne faisla chaha tha (to yun unka faisla hua) aur har jabbar (tyrant) dushman-e-haqq ne mooh ki khayi (suffered ignominy)
16.          Phir iske baad aage uske liye jahannum hai, wahan usey kach-lahu (blood) ka sa pani peene ko diya jayega
17.          Jisey woh zabardasti halaq se utarne ki koshish karega aur mushkil hi se utaar sakega. Maut har taraf se uspar chayi rahegi magar woh marne na payega aur aagey ek sakht azaab uski jaan ka laagu rahega
18.          Jin logon ne apne Rubb se kufr kiya hai unke aamal ki misaal us raakh (ash) ki si hai jisey ek toofaani din ki aandhi ne uda diya ho. Woh apne kiye ka kuch bhi phal( na paa sakenge, yahi parle darje ki gum gashtagi (extreme deviation) hai
19.          Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke Allah ne aasman o zameen ki takhleeq ko haqq par qayam kiya hai? Woh chahe to tum logon ko le jaye aur ek nayi khalqat (creation) tumhari jagah le aaye
20.          Aisa karna uspar kuch bhi dushwar nahin hai
21.          Aur yeh log jab ikatthey Allah ke saamne be-naqab hongey to us waqt in mein se jo duniya mein kamzor thay woh un logon se jo baday baney huey thay, kahenge “ duniya mein hum tumhare tabey thay, ab kya tum Allah ke azaab se humko bachane ke liye bhi kuch kar sakte ho?” Woh jawab denge “agar Allah ne humein najaat ki koi raah dikhayi hoti to hum zaroor tumhein bhi dikha dete, ab to yaksan hai, khwa hum jaza fazaa karein ya sabr, bahar haal hamare bachne ki koi surat nahin”
22.          Aur jab faisla chuka diya jayega to shaytan kahega “ haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah ne jo wadey tumse kiye thay woh sab sachhey thay aur maine jitne wadey kiye un mein se koi bhi pura na kiya. Mera tumpar koi zoar to tha nahin, maine iske siwa kuch nahin kiya ke apne rastey ki taraf tumhein dawat di aur tumne meri dawat par labbaik kiya (qabool ki). Ab mujhey malamat na karo, apne aap hi ko malamat karo. Yahan na main tumhari fariyad-rasi kar sakta hoon aur na tum meri. Issey pehle jo tumne mujhey khudayi mein shareek bana rakkha tha main ussey bari  uz-zimma (dissociate myself) hoon. Aisey zalimon ke liye dardnaak saza yaqeeni hai”
23.          Ba khilaf iske ke jo log duniya mein iman laye hain aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye hain woh aisey baaghon mein daakhil kiye jayenge jinke neechey nehrein behti hongi. Wahan woh apne Rubb ke izn(permission) se hamesha rahenge, aur wahan unka isteqbal salamati ki mubarak-baadi se hoga
24.          Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke Allah ne kalima-e-tayyib ko kis cheez se misaal di hai? Iski misaal aisi hai jaise ek acchi zaat ka darakht, jiski jadh(root) zameen mein gehri jami hui hai aur shaakhein (branches) aasman tak pahunchi hui hain
25.          Har aan woh apne Rubb ke hukum se apne phal de raha hai. Yeh misaalein Allah isliye deta hai ke log inse sabaq lein
26.          Aur kalima e khabisa (evil word) ki misaal ek badh-zaat darakht ki si hai jo zameen ki sath se ukhad phenka jaata hai, uske liye koi istehkam(stability) nahin hai
27.          Iman laney walon ko Allah ek qaul-e-sabit ki buniyad par duniya aur aakhirat, dono mein sabaat (steadfast) ata karta hai, aur zaalimon ko Allah bhatka deta hai. Allah ko ikhtiyar hai jo chahe karey
28.          Tumne dekha un logon ko jinhon ne Allah ki niyamat payi aur usey kufran-e-niyamat (ingratitude) se badal dala aur (apne saath) apni qaum ko bhi halakat ke ghar mein jhonk diya
29.          Yani jahannum, jismein woh jhulse jayenge aur woh badhtareen jaye qarar hai
30.          Aur Allah ke kuch humsar (equals to Allah) tajweej karliye taa-ke woh unhein Allah ke rastey se bhatka dein. Insey kaho: accha mazey karlo, aakhir e kaar tumhein palat kar jana dozakh hi mein hai
31.          (Aey Nabi), mere jo bandey iman laye hain unse kehdo ke namaz qayam karein aur jo kuch humne unko diya hai, usmein se khuley aur chupe (raah e khair mein) kharch karein qabl iske ke woh din aaye jismein na khareed o farokht hogi aur na dost nawazi ho sakegi (dosti kaam aayegi)
32.          Allah wahi to hai jisne zameen aur aasmano ko paida kiya aur aasman se pani barsaya, phir uske zariye se tumhari rizq rasani ke liye tarah tarah ke phal paida kiye. Jisne kashti ko tumhare liye musakkhar kiya ke samadar mein uske hukum se chale aur dariyaon ko tumhare liye musakkhar kiya
33.          Jisne Suraj aur chand ko tumhare liye musakkhar kiya ke lagataar chale jaa rahey hain aur raat aur din ko tumhare liye musakkhar kiya
34.          Jinse woh sab kuch tumhein diya jo tumne maanga, agar tum Allah kin niyamaton ka shumar karna chaho to kar nahin sakte. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Insaan bada hi bay-insaaf aur nashukra hai
35.          Yaad karo woh waqt jab Ibrahim ne dua ki thi ke “parwardigar, is shehar ko aman ka shehar bana aur mujhey aur meri aulad ko buth parasti (idol worship) se bacha
36.          Parwardigar, in buthon (idols) ne bahuton ko gumraahi mein dala hai (mumkin hai ke meri aulad ko bhi yeh gumraah kardein, lihaza unmein se) jo mere tareeqe par chale woh mera hai aur jo mere khilaf tareeqa ikhtiyar karey to yaqeenan tu darguzar karne wala mehrabaan hai
37.          Parwardigar, maine ek be aab-o-giyah wadi (barren valley) mein apni aulad ke ek hissey ko tere mohtaram ghar ke paas laa basaya hai. Parwardigar, yeh maine is liye kya hai ke yeh log yahan namaz qayam karein. Lihaza tu logon ke dilon ko inka mushtaq bana (hearts of the people towards them) aur unhein khane ko phal de, shayad ke yeh shukarguzar banein
38.          Parwardigar, tu jaanta hai jo kuch hum chupate hain aur jo kuch zaahir karte hain”. Aur waqayi Allah se kuch bhi chupa hua nahin hai, na zameen mein na asmano mein
39.          “Shukar hai us khuda ka jisne mujhey is budhape mein Ismail aur Ishaq jaisey bete diye, haqeeqat yeh hai ke mera Rubb zaroor dua sunta hai
40.          Aey mere parwardigar, mujhey namaz qayam karne wala bana aur meri aulad se bhi (aise log utha jo yeh kaam karein) parwardigar, meri dua qabool kar
41.          Parwardigar, mujhey aur mere walidain ko aur sab iman laney walon ko us din maaf kardijiyo jabke hisaab qayam hoga”
42.          Ab yeh zalim log jo kuch kar rahey hain Allah ko tum ussey gaafil na samjho. Allah to inhein taal raha hai us din ke liye jab haal yeh hoga ke aankhein phati ki phati reh gayi hain
43.          Sar uthaye bhaage chale jaa rahey hain, nazrein upar jami hain aur dil udey jatey hain
44.          (Aey Muhammad), us din se tum inhein darao jabke azaab inhein aa lega us waqt yeh zaalim kahenge ke “aey hamare Rubb, humein thodi si mohlat aur de de, hum teri dawat ko labbaik kahenge aur Rasoolon ki paiwari karenge”. (Magar unhein saaf jawab de diya jayega ke) kya tum wahi log nahin ho jo issey pehle kasamein kha kha kar kehte thay ke humpar to kabhi zawaal (decline) aana hi nahin hai?
45.          Halanke tum un qaumon ki bastiyon mein reh bas chuke thay jinhon ne apne upar aap zulm kiya tha aur dekh chuke thay ke humne unsey kya sulook kiya aur unki misalein(examples) de de kar hum tumhein samjha bhi chuke thay
46.          Unhon ne apni saari hi chalein chal dekhi, magar unki har chaal ka todh Allah ke paas tha, agarche unki chaalein aisi gazab ki thi ke pahad unse tal jayein
47.          Pas (aey Nabi), tum hargiz yeh gumaan na karo ke Allah kabhi apne Rasoolon se kiye huey wadon ke khilaf karega. Allah zabardast hai aur inteqam lene wala hai
48.          Darao inhein us din se jabke zameen aur aasmaan badal kar kuch se kuch kar diye jayenge aur sab ke sab Allah wahid e qahhar(the one the irressitible) ke saamne bay-naqab haazir ho jayenge
49.          Us roz tum mujreemon ko dekhoge ke zanjeeron mein haath paaon jakde hongey,
50.          Taar-kol (liquid pitch/tar/dambar)  ke libas pehne huey honge aur aag ke shole unke chehron par chaye jaa rahey honge
51.          Yeh is liye hoga ke Allah har mutanaffis ko uske kiye ka balda dega. Allah ko hisaab lete kuch dair nahin lagti
52.          Yeh ek paigam hai sab Insaano ke liye, aur yeh bheja gaya hai is liye ke unko iske zariye se khabardaar kardiya jaye aur woh jaan lein ke haqeeqat mein khuda bas ek hi hai aur jo aqal rakhte hain woh hosh mein aa jayein
1.            Alif Laam Raa .. yeh aayat hain kitab e ilahi aur Quran e mubeen ki
2.            Baeed nahin ke ek waqt woh aa jaye jab wahi log jinhon ne aaj ( dawah e Islam ko qabool karne se) inkar kardiya hai pachta pachta kar kahenge ke kaash humne sar e tasleem kham kardiya hota
3.            Chodo inhein khayein (eat) , peeyain (drink) mazey karein aur behlawe mein daale rahey inko jhooti umeed. Anqareeb inehin maloom ho jayega
4.            Humne issey pehle jis basti ko bhi halaak kiya hai uske liye ek khaas mohlat e amal likhi jaa chuki thi
5.            Koi qaum na apne waqt e muqarrar se pehle halaak ho sakti hai, na uske baad chooth sakti hai
6.            Yeh log kehte hain “Aey woh shaks jis par zikr nazil hua hai, tu yaqeenan deewana hai
7.            Agar tu saccha hai to hamare samne Farishton ko le kyun nahin aata?”
8.            Hum Farishton ko yunhi nahin utaar diya karte, woh jab utarte hain to haqq ke saath utarte hain, aur phir logon ko mohlat nahin di jati
9.            Raha yeh zikr, to isko humne nazil kiya hai aur hum khud iske nigehbaan hain
10.          (Aey Muhammad), hum tumse pehle bahut si guzri hui qaumon mein Rasool bhej chuke hain
11.          Kabhi aisa nahin hua ke unke paas koi Rasool aaya ho aur unhone uska mazaak na udaya ho
12.          Mujrimeen ke dilon mein to hum is zikr ko isi tarah [salaakh ke manind(like a rod)] guzarte hain
13.          Woh ispar iman nahin laya karte. Qadeem (ancient times) se is qumash ke logon ka yahi tareeqa chala aa raha hai
14.          Agar hum unpar aasman ka koi darwaza khol detay aur woh din dahade usmein chadhne bhi lagte,
15.          tab bhi woh yahi kehte ke hamari aankhon ko dhoka ho raha hai, balke humpar jaadu kardiya gaya hai
16.          Yeh hamari kaar-farmayi hai ke aasman mein humne bahut se mazboot qiley (fortified spheres) banaye, unko dekhne walon ke liye muzayyan (adorn) kiya
17.          Aur har shaytaan e mardood se unko mehfooz kardiya
18.          Koi shaytaan in mein raah nahin paa sakta, illa yeh ke kuch sun-gun le le, aur jab woh sun-gun lene ki koshish karta hai to ek shola roshan uska peecha karta hai
19.          Humne zameen ko phaylaya, us mein pahadh jamaye, usmein har naw ki nabataat theek theek napi tuli miqdar(measure) ke saath ugayi
20.          Aur is mein maishat ke asbaab faraham kiye, tumhare liye bhi aur un bahut si makhlooqat ke liye bhi jinke raziq tum nahin ho
21.          Koi cheez aisi nahin jiske khazane hamare paas na hon, aur jis cheez ko bhi hum nazil karte hain ek muqarrar miqdar(measure) mein nazil karte hain
22.          Baar-awar hawaon (fertilizing winds) ko hum hi bhejte hain, phir aasman se pani barsate hain, aur us pani se tumhein sairaab karte hain, is daulat ke khazana-daar tum nahin ho
23.          Zindagi aur maut hum dete hain, aur hum hi sab ke waris honay waley hain
24.          Pehle jo log tum mein se ho guzre hain unko bhi humne dekh rakkha hai, aur baad ke aaney waley bhi hamari nigaah mein hain
25.          Yaqeenan tumhara Rubb in sabko ikattha karega, woh hakeem(All-Wise) bhi hai aur aleem(All-Knowing) bhi
26.          Humne Insaan ko sadi (rotten) hui mitti ke sookhey gaarey (clay) se banaya
27.          Aur ussey pehle Jinno ko hum aag ki lapat se paida kar chuke thay
28.          Phir yaad karo us mauqe ko jab tumhare Rubb ne Farishton se kaha ke “ main sadi hui mitti ke sookhey gaarey se ek bashar paida kar raha hoon
29.          Jab main usey poora bana chukun aur us mein apni rooh se kuch phoonk doon to tum sab uske aagey sajde mein gir jana”
30.          Chunanchey tamaam Farishton ne sajda kiya,
31.          Siwaye Iblees ke, ke usne sajda karne walon ka saath dene se inkar kardiya
32.          Rubb ne pucha “ aey Iblis , tujhey kya hua ke tu nay sajda karne walon ka saath na diya?”
33.          Usne kaha “mera yeh kaam nahin hai ke main is bashar ko sajda karoon jisey tu nay sadi hui mitti ke sookhey gaarey se paida kiya hai”
34.          Rubb ne farmaya “accha to nikal jaa yahan se kyunke tu mardood(accursed) hai
35.          Aur ab roz-e-jaza tak tujhpar lanat hai”
36.          Usne arz kiya “mere Rubb, yeh baat hai to phir mujhey us roz tak ke liye mohlat de jabke sab Insaan dobara uthaye jayenge”
37.          Farmaya “ accha, tujhey mohlat hai,
38.          Us din tak jiska waqt humein maloom hai”
39.          Woh bola “mere Rubb, jaisa tu nay mujhey behkaya usi tarah ab main zameen mein inke liye dil farebiyan paida karke in sabko behka dunga
40.          Siwaye tere un bandon ke jinhein tu nay inmein se khaalis karliya ho”
41.          Farmaya “yeh raasta hai jo seedha mujh tak pahunchta hai
42.          Beshak , jo mere haqiqi banday hain unpar tera bas na chalega. Tera bas to sirf un behke huey logon hi par chalega jo teri pairwi karein
43.          Aur un sab ke liye jahannum ki waeed(destined) hai”
44.          Yeh jahannum ( jiski waeed pairwan e Iblis ke liye ki gayi hai) uske saat (seven) darwaze hain, har darwaze keliye unmein se ek hissa makhsoos kardiya gaya hai
45.          Ba-khilaf iske muttaqi log baaghon (gardens) aur chashmon (fountains) mein hongey
46.          Aur unse kaha jayega ke dakhil ho jao inmein salamati ke saath bekhauf o khatar
47.          Unke dilon mein jo thodi bahut khot-kapat hogi usey hum nikal denge, woh aapas mein bhai bhai bankar aamne saamne takhaton par baithenge
48.          Unhein na wahan kisi mushaqqat se paala padega aur na woh wahan se nikale jayenge
49.          (Aey Nabi), mere bandon ko khabar de do ke main bahut darguzar karne wala (Forgiving) aur Raheem hoon
50.          Magar iske saath mera azaab bhi nihayat dardnaak azaab hai
51.          Aur inhein zara Ibrahim ke mehmano ka qissa sunao,
52.          Jab woh aaye uske haan aur kaha “Salaam ho tumpar,” to usne kaha “humein tumse darr lagta hai”
53.          Unhon ne jawab diya “ daro nahin, hum tumhein ek baday siyane ladke ki basharat dete hain”
54.          Ibrahim ne kaha “ kya tum is budhape mein mujhey aulad ki basharat dete ho? Zara socho to sahih ke yeh kaisi basharat tum mujhey de rahey ho?”
55.          Unhon ne jawab diya “ hum tumhein bar haqq basharat de rahey hain, tum mayous na ho”
56.          Ibrahim ne kaha “ apne Rubb ki rehmat se mayous to gumraah log hi hua karte hain”
57.          Phir Ibrahim ne pucha “aey faristaad-gaan-e-Ilahi(messengers of Allah), woh mohim (expedition) kya hai jispar aap hazraat tashreef laye hain?”
58.          Woh bole, “hum ek mujreem qaum ki taraf bhejhe gaye hain
59.          Sirf Lut ke ghar waley mustasna (exception) hain, un sab ko hum bacha lenge
60.          Siwaye uski biwi ke jiske liye (Allah farmata hai ke) humne muqaddar kardiya hai ke woh peechey reh janey walon mein shamil rahegi”
61.          Phir jab yeh Faristaade Lut ke haan pahunchey
62.          To usne kaha “aap log ajnabi maloom hotey hain”
63.          Unhon ne jawab diya “nahin, balke hum wahi cheez lekar aaye hain jiske aane mein yeh log shakk kar rahey thay
64.          Hum tumse sach kehte hain ke hum haqq ke saath tumhare paas aaye hain
65.          Lihaza ab tum kuch raat rahey apne ghar walon ko lekar nikal jao aur khud unke peechey peechey chalo, tum mein se koi palat kar na dekhe bas seedhey chale jao jidhar jaane ka tumhein hukum diya jaa raha hai”
66.          Aur usey humne apna yeh faisla pahuncha diya ke subah hotey hotey in logon ki jadd (roots) kaat di jayegi
67.          Itne mein shehar ke log khushi ke maarey betab hokar Lut ke ghar chadh aaye
68.          Lut ne kaha “bhaiyon, yeh mere mehmaan hain, meri fazihat (dishonour) na karo
69.          Allah se daro, mujhey ruswa na karo”
70.          Woh boley “kya hum baaraha tumhein mana nahin kar chuke hain ke duniya bhar ke thekedar na bano?”
71.          Lut ne aajiz hokar kaha “agar tumhein kuch karna hi hai to yeh meri betiyan maujood hain”!
72.          Teri jaan ki kasam aey Nabi, us waqt unpar ek nasha sa chadha hua tha jismein woh aape se bahar huye jatey thay
73.          Aakhir e kaar pow phathte hi unko ek zabardast dhamake ne aa liya (severe blast overtook them at dawn)
74.          Aur humne us basti ko talpat karke rakh diya aur unpar paki (baked) hui mitti ke pattharon ki baarish barsa di
75.          Is waqiye mein badi nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo saahib-e-firasat hain
76.          Aur woh ilaqa (jahan yeh waqiya pesh aaya tha) guzar gaah e aam (high way) par waqeh hai
77.          Usmein samaan e ibrat hai un logon ke liye jo sahib e iman hain
78.          Aur Aikah waley zalim thay
79.          To dekhlo ke humne unsey bhi inteqam liya, aur in dono qaumon ke ujade huey ilaqe khuley raaste par waqeh hain
80.          Hijr ke log bhi Rasoolon ki takzeeb kar chuke hain
81.          Humne apni aayat unke paas bheji, apni nishaniyan unko dikhayi, magar woh sabko nazar-andaz (ignore) hi karte rahey
82.          Woh pahad tarash tarash kar makaan banate thay aur apni jagah bilkul be-khauf aur mutmaeen thay
83.          Aakhir e kaar ek zabardast dhamake ne unko subah hotey hi aa liya
84.          Aur unki kamayi unke kuch kaam na aayi
85.          Humne zameen aur aasman ko aur unki sab maujoodaat ko haqq ke siwa kisi aur buniyaad par khalq (create) nahin kiya hai, aur faisle ki ghadi yaqeenan aane wali hai. Pas (aey Muhammad), tum (in logon ki behudgiyon par) shareefana darguzar se kaam lo
86.          Yaqeenan tumahra Rubb sab ka khaliq hai aur sab kuch jaanta hai
87.          Humne tumko saat (seven) aisi aayatein de rakkhi hain jo baar baar dohrayi janey ke layiq hain, aur tumhein Quran e azeem ata kiya hai
88.          Tum us mata-e-duniya ki taraf aankh utha kar na dekho jo humne in mein se mukhtalif qisam ke logon ko de rakkhi hai, aur na inke haal par apna dil kudhao(grieve), inhein chodh kar iman laney walon ki taraf jhuko
89.          Aur (na maanne walon se) kehdo ke main to saaf saaf tambeeh(warn) karne wala hoon
90.          Yeh usi ki tarah ki tambeeh hai jaisi humne un tafarraqe pardazon(those who make division) ki taraf bheji thi
91.          Jinhon ne apne Quran ko tukde tukde kar dala hai
92.          To kasam hai tere Rubb ki, hum zaroor in sabse puchenge,
93.          Ke tum kya karte rahey ho
94.          Pas (aey Nabi) jis cheez ka tumhein hukum diya jaa raha hai  usey hankey pukare kehdo(proclaim publicly) aur shirk karne walon ki zara parwah na karo
95.          Tumhari taraf se hum un mazaaq udane walon ki khabar lenay ke liye kafi hain
96.          Jo Allah ke saath kisi aur ko bhi khuda qarar dete hain anqareeb unhein maloom ho jayega
97.          Humein maloom hai ke jo baatein yeh log tumpar banate hain unsey tumhare dil ko sakht koft hoti hai (heart is distressed)
98.          Iska ilaaj yeh hai ke apne Rubb ki hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh karo, uski janaab mein sajda baja lao
99.          Aur us aakhri ghadi tak apne Rubb ki bandagi karte raho jiska aana yaqeeni hai
1.            Aagaya Allah ka faisla, ab iske liye jaldi na machao, paak hai woh aur baala-tar hai us shirk se jo yeh log kar rahey hain
2.            Woh is rooh ko apne jis banday par chahta hai apne hukum se malaika ke zariye nazil farma deta hai (is hidayat ke saath ke logon ko) “aagah kardo, mere siwa koi tumhara mabood nahin hai, lihaza tum mujhi se daro”
3.            Usne aasman o zameen ko barhaqq paida kiya hai, woh bahut baala o bartar hai us shirk se jo yeh log karte hain
4.            Usne Insaan ko ek zara si boondh se paida kiya aur dekhte dekhte sareehan woh ek jhagdalu hasti ban gaya
5.            Usne jaanwar paida kiye jinmein tumhare liye poshak (clothing) bhi hai aur khurak bhi, aur tarah tarah ke dusre faiyde bhi
6.            Unmein tumhare liye jamal (pleasant look) hai jab ke subah tum unhein charne ke liye bhejte ho aur jabke shaam unhein wapas latey ho
7.            Woh tumhare liye bojh dho (utha) kar aisey aisey muqaam tak le jatey hain jahan tum sakht jaanfishani (painful toil) ke bagair nahin pahunch sakte. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke tumhara Rubb bada hi shafeeq aur meharbaan hai
8.            Usne ghodey (horses) aur khacchar (mule) aur gadhey paida kiya taa-ke tum unpar sawar ho aur woh tumhari zindagi ki raunak baney. Woh aur bhaut si cheezein (tumhare faiyde ke liye) paida karta hai jinka tumhein ilm tak nahin hai
9.            Aur Allah hi ke zimme hai seedha raasta batana jabke raaste tedhey bhi maujood hain. Agar woh chahta to tum sabko hidayat de deta
10.          Wahi hai jisne aasman se tumhare liye pani barsaya jissey tum khud bhi sairaab hotey ho aur tumahre jaanwaron ke liye bhi chara paida hota hai
11.          Woh is pani ke zariye se khetiyan ugata hai aur zaitun aur khajoor aur angoor aur tarah tarah ke dusre phal paida karta hai. Is mein ek badi nishani hai un logon ke liye jo gaur-o-fikr karte hain
12.          Usne tumhari bhalayi ke liye raat aur din ko aur Suraj aur Chand ko musakkhar kar rakkha hai, aur sab taare (stars) bhi usi ke hukum se musakkhar hain. Ismein bahut si nihsaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo aqal se kaam letey hain
13.          Aur yeh jo bahut si rang bi rang ki cheezein usne tumhare liye zameen mein se paida kar rakkhi hai, in mein bhi zaroor nishani hai un logon ke liye jo sabaq haasil karne waley hain
14.          Wahi hai jisne tumhare liye samandar ko musakkhar kar rakkha hai taa-ke tum ussey tarr-o-taaza gosht lekar khao aur ussey zeenat (adornment) ki woh cheezein nikalo jinhein tum pehna karte ho. Tum dekhte ho ke kashti samandar ka seena cheerti hui chalti hai, yeh sab kuch is liye hai ke tum apne Rubb ka fazal talash karo aur uske shukar-guzar bano
15.          Usne zameen mein pahadon ki mekhein gaadh di taa-ke zameen tumko lekar dhulak na jaye, usne dariya jari kiya aur qudrati raaste banaye taa-ke tum hidayat pao
16.          Usne zameen mein raasta batane wali alamatein rakh di , aur taaron (stars) se bhi log hidayat paate hain
17.          Phir kya woh jo paida karta hai aur woh jo kuch bhi paida nahin karte, dono yaksan hain? Kya tum hosh mein nahin aatey?
18.          Agar tum Allah ki niyamaton ko ginna chaho to gin nahin sakte, haqeeqat yeh hai ke woh bada hi darguzar karne wala aur raheem hai
19.          Halanke woh tumhare khule se bhi waqif hai aur chupey se bhi
20.          Aur woh dusri hastiyan jinhein Allah ko chodh kar log pukarte hain, woh kisi cheez ke bhi khaliq nahin hain balke khud makhlooq hain
21.          Murda hain na ke zinda aur unko kuch maloom nahin hai ke unhein kab (dobara zinda karke) uthaya jayega
22.          Tumhara khuda bas ek hi khuda hai magar jo log aakhirat ko nahin maante unke dilon mein inkar baskar reh gaya hai aur woh ghamand mein padh gaye hain
23.          Allah yaqeenan inke sab karoot jaanta hai chupe huye bhi aur khule huye bhi. Woh un logon ko hargiz pasand nahin karta jo guroor e nafs (puffed up with pride) mein mubtala hon
24.          Aur jab koi unse poochta hai ke tumhare Rubb ne yeh kya cheez nazil ki hai to kehte hain, “aji woh to agle waqton ki farsuda kahaniyan (ancient tales) hain”
25.          Yeh baatein woh isliye karte hain ke qayamat ke roz apne bojh bhi poore uthayein, aur saath saath kuch un logon ke bojh bhi sametein jinhien yeh baar binaye jihalat (in their ignorance) gumraah kar rahey hain. Dekho! Kaisi sakht zimmedari hai jo yeh apne sar ley rahey hain
26.          Inse pehle bhi bahut se log (haqq ko nicha dikhane ke liye) aisi hi makkariyan kar chuke hain, to dekhlo ke Allah ne unke makr ki imarat jadd (root) se ukhad phenki aur uski chatt upar se unke sar par aa rahi (roof fell down upon their heads from above them) aur aisey rukh se unpar azaab aaya jidhar se uske aane ka unko gumaan tak na tha
27.          Phir qayamat ke roz Allah unhein zaleel o khwar karega aur unse kahega “ batao, ab kahan hain mere woh shareek jinke liye tum (ehle haqq se) jhagde kiya karte thay?” Jin logon ko duniya mein ilm haasil tha woh kahenge “ aaj ruswayi aur badbakhti hai kafiron ke liye”
28.          Haan, unhi kaafiron ke liye jo apne nafs par zulm karte huey jab malaika ke haathon giraftar hotay hain to (sarkashi chodh kar) fawran dagein daal dete  (surrender) hain aur kehte hain “hum to koi kasoor nahin kar rahey thay”. Malaika jawab dete hain “kar kaise nahin rahey thay! Allah tumhare kartooton se khoob waqif hai
29.          Ab jao, jahannum ke darwazon mein ghuss jao, wahin tumko hamesha rehna hai”. Pas haqeeqat yeh hai ke bada hi bura thikana hai mutakabbiron (haughty ones) ke liye
30.          Dusri taraf jab khuda tars logon se pucha jata hai ke yeh kya cheez hai jo tumhare Rubb ki taraf se nazil hui hai, to woh jawab dete hain ke “behtareen cheez utari hai”. Is tarah ke neikukar logon ke liye is duniya mein bhi bhalayi hai aur aakhirat ka ghar to zaroor hi unke haqq mein behtar hai. Bada accha ghar hai muttaqiyon (Allah se darne walon) ka
31.          Daimi qayam (permanent residence) ki jannatein, jin mein woh dakhil hongey, nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi, aur sab kuch wahan ain unki khwahish ke mutabiq hoga. Yeh jaza deta hai Allah muttaqiyon (pious)  ko
32.          Un muttaqiyon ko jinki roohein pakeezgi ki haalat mein jab malaika qabz karte hain to kehte hain “salaam ho tumpar, jao jannat mein apne aamaal ke badle”
33.          (Aey Muhammad), ab jo yeh log intezar kar rahey hain to iske siwa ab aur kya baki reh gaya hai ke Malaika hi aa pahunchein, ya tere Rubb ka faisla saadir ho jaye? Is tarah ki dhitayi inse pehle bahut se log kar chuke hain, phir jo kuch unke saath hua woh unpar Allah ka zulm na tha balke unka apna zulm tha jo unhon ne khud apne upar kiya
34.          Unke kartooton ki kharabiyan aakhir unki daamangeer ho gayi aur wahi cheez unpar musallat hokar rahi jiska woh mazaaq udaya karte thay
35.          Yeh mushrikeen kehte hain “agar Allah chahta to na hum aur na hamare baap dada uske siwa kisi aur ki ibadat karte aur na uske hukum ke bagair kisi cheez ko haraam thehrate”. Aisey hi bahane insey pehle ke log bhi banate rahey hain to kya Rasoolon par saaf saaf baat pahuncha dene ke siwa aur bhi koi zimmedari hai?
36.          Humne har ummat mein ek Rasool bhej diya, aur uske zariye se sabko khabardar kardiya ke “Allah ki bandagi karo aur taghut  ki bandagi se bacho”. Iske baad in mein se kisi ko Allah ne hidayat bakshi aur kisi par zalalat musallat ho gayi. Phir zara zameen mein chal phir kar dekhlo ke jhutlane walon ka kya anjaam ho chuka hai
37.          (Aey Muhammad), tum chahe inki hidayat ke liye kitne hi harees (desirous) ho, magar Allah jisko bhatka deta hai phir usey hidayat nahin diya karta aur is tarah ke logon ki madad koi nahin kar sakta
38.          Yeh log Allah ke naam se kadi kadi kasmein kha kar kehte hain ke “Allah kisi marne waley ko phir se zinda karke na uthayega”. Uthayega kyun nahin, yeh to ek wada hai jisey poora karna usne apne upar wajib karliye hai, magar aksar log jantey nahin hain
39.          Aur aisa hona isliye zaroori hai ke Allah inke samne us haqeeqat ko khol de jiske barey mein yeh ikhtilaf kar rahey hain aur munkireen e haqq ko maloom ho jaye ke woh jhoote thay
40.          [Raha uska imakan (possibility) to] humein kisi cheez ko wajood mein laney ke liye issey zyada kuch nahin karna hota ke usey hukum dein “ho ja” aur bas woh ho jaati hai
41.          Jo log zulm sehne ke baad Allah ki khatir hijrat kar gaye hain unko hum duniya hi mein accha thikana denge aur aakhirat ka ajar to bahut bada hai, kaash jaan lein woh mazloom,
42.          Jinhon ne sabr kiya hai aur jo apne Rubb ke bharosey par kaam kar rahey hain (ke kaisa accha anjaam unka muntazir hai)
43.          (Aey Muhammad), humne tumse pehle bhi jab kabhi Rasool bheje hain aadmi hi bheje hain jinki taraf hum apne paigamaat wahee kiya karte thay. Ehle zikr se puch lo agar tumlog khud nahin jaante
44.          Pichle Rasoolon ko bhi humne roshan nishaniyan aur kitabein de kar bheja tha, aur ab yeh zikr tumpar nazil kiya hai taa-ke tum logon ke saamne us taleem ki tashreeh o tawzeeh karte jao jo unke liye utari gayi hai, aur taa-ke log (khud bhi) gaur o fikr karein
45.          Phir kya woh log jo ( dawat e paigambar ki mukhalifat mein) badhtar se badhtar chalein chal rahey hain is baat se bilkul hi be khauf ho gaye hain ke Allah unko zameen mein dhansa  de, ya aisey goshey mein unpar azaab le aaye jidhar se uske aane ka unko weham o gumaan tak na ho
46.          Ya achanak chalte phirte inko pakad le , ya aisi halat mein inhein pakde jabke unhein khud aane wali museebat ka khatka laga hua ho aur woh ussey bachne ki fikr mein chaukanne hon?
47.          Woh jo kuch bhi karna chahe yeh log usko aajiz (frustrate) karne ki taaqat nahin rakhte, haqeeqat yeh hai ke tumhara Rubb bada hi narm-khu (very Lenient /shafaqat karne wala) aur raheem hai
48.          Aur kya yeh log Allah ki paida ki hui kisi cheez ko bhi nahin dekhte ke uska saaya kis tarah Allah ke huzoor sajda karte huey dayein aur bayein girta hai? Sab ke sab is tarah izhar e ijz (express their humility) kar rahey hain
49.          Zameen aur aasmano mein jis qadar jaandaar makhlooqat hain aur jitne Malaika hain sab Allah ke aagey sar ba-sajood hain. Woh hargiz sarkashi nahin karte
50.          Apne Rubb se jo unke upar hai, darte hain aur jo kuch hukum diya jata hai usi ke mutabik kaam karte hain
51.          Allah ka farmaan hai ke “do khuda na bana lo, khuda to bas ek hi hai, lihaza tum mujhi se daro
52.          Usi ka hai woh sab kuch jo aasmano mein hai aur jo zameen mein hai, aur khaalisan usi ka deen (saari qayinaat mein) chal raha hai. Phir kya Allah ko chodh kar tum kisi aur se taqwa (darr) karoge?
53.          Tumko jo niyamat bhi haasil hai Allah hi ki taraf se hai phir jab koi sakht waqt tumpar aata hai to tum log khud apni fariyadein lekar usi ki taraf daudte ho
54.          Magar jab Allah us waqt ko taal deta hai to yakayak tum mein se ek giroh apne Rubb ke saath dusron ko (is meharbani ke shukriye mein) shareek karne lagta hai
55.          Taa-ke Allah ke ehsan ki nashukri karey, Accha mazey karlo, anqareeb tumhein maloom ho jayega
56.          Yeh log jinki haqeeqat se waqif nahin hain unke hissey hamare diye huye rizq mein se muqarrar karte hain. Khuda ki kasam, zaroor tumse pucha jayega ke yeh jhoot tumne kaise ghadh liye thay?
57.          Yeh khuda ke liye betiyan tajweez karte hain, SubhanAllah! Aur inke liye woh jo yeh khud chahein?
58.          Jab in mein se kisi ko beti ke paida honay ki khush-khabri di jati hai to uske chehre par kaloons (grows dark) chaa jati hai aur woh bas khoon ka sa ghoont pee kar reh jata hai
59.          Logon se chupta phirta hai ke is buri khabar ke baad kya kisi ko mooh dikhaye. Sochta hai ke zillat ke saath beti ko liye rahey ya mitti mein daba de? Dekho kaise bure hukum hain jo yeh khuda ke barey mein lagate hain
60.          Buri siffat se muttasaf (be ascribed) kiya janey ke layak to woh log hain jo aakhirat ka yaqeen nahin rakhte. Raha Allah, to uske liye sab se bartar siffat hain, wahi to sab par gaalib aur hikmat mein kamil hai
61.          Agar kahin Allah logon ko unki zyadati par fauran hi pakad liya karta to rooh e zameen par kisi mutanaffis ko na chodhta. Lekin woh sab ko ek waqt e muqarrar tak mohalat deta hai. Phir jab woh waqt aa jata hai to ussey koi ek ghadi bhar bhi aagey peechey nahin ho sakta
62.          Aaj yeh log woh cheezein Allah ke liye tajweez kar rahey hain jo khud apne liye inhein napasand hain, aur jhoot kehti hain inki zubaanein ke inke liye bhala hi bhala hai. Inke liye to ek hi cheez hai, aur woh hai dozakh ki aag, zaroor yeh sab se pehle us mein pahunchaye jayenge
63.          Khuda ki kasam, (aey Muhammad) tumse pehle bhi bahut si qaumon mein hum Rasool bhej chuke hain (aur pehle bhi yahi hota raha hai ke) shaytan ne unke burey kartoot unhein khushnuma bana kar dikhaye (aur Rasoolon ki baat unhon ne maan kar na di). Wahi shaytan aaj in logon ka bhi sarparast bana hua hai aur yeh dardnaak saza ke mustahiq ban rahey hain
64.          Humne yeh kitaab tumpar is liye nazil ki hai ke tum un ikhtilafaat(differences) ki haqeeqat inpar khol do jin mein yeh padey huey hain. Yeh kitab rehnumayi aur rehmat bankar utri hai un logon ke liye jo isey maan lein
65.          (Tum har barsaat mein dekhte ho ke) Allah ne aasman se pani barsaya aur yakayak murda padi hui zameen mein uski badaulat jaan daal di. Yaqeenan is mein ek nishani hain sunne walon ke liye
66.          Aur tumhare liye maweshiyon mein bhi ek sabaq maujood hai unke pait (stomach) se gobar aur khoon ke darmiyan hum ek cheez tumhein peelate hain, yaani khaalis doodh, jo peene walon ke liye nihayat khushgawar hai
67.          (Isi tarah) khajoor ke darakhton aur angoor ki beilon se bhi hum ek cheez tumhein pilatay hain jisey tum nasha-awar bhi bana letey ho aur paak rizq bhi. Yaqeenan is mein ek nishani hai aqal se kaam lene walon ke liye
68.          Aur dekho, tumhare Rubb ne shahed (honey) ki makkhi par yeh baat wahee kardi ke pahadon mein, aur darakhton mein, aur tattiyon par chadhayi hui bailon mein (mountains, trees and in the creepers over trellises) apne chattey bana (Build your hive)
69.          Aur har tarah ke phoolon ka rass choos aur apne Rubb ki humwar ki hui raahon par chalti reh. Is makkhi ke andar se rang bi rang ka ek sharbat nikalta hai jismein shifa hai logon ke liye. Yaqeenan is mein bhi ek nishani hai un logon ke liye jo gaur o fikr karte hain
70.          Aur dekho, Allah ne tumko paida kiya, phir woh tumko maut deta hai aur tum mein se koi badhtareen umar ko pahucha diya jata hai taa-ke sab kuch jaanne ke baad phir kuch na janey. Haqq yeh hai ke Allah hi ilm mein bhi kamil hai aur qudrat mein bhi
71.          Aur dekho, Allah ne tum mein se baaz ko baaz par rizq mein fazilat ata ki hai, phir jin logon ko yeh fazeelat di gayi hai woh aisey nahin hain ke apna rizq apne ghulaamo ki taraf pher diya karte hon taa-ke dono is rizq mein barabar ke hissedaar ban jayein. To kya Allah hi ka ehsan maanne se in logon ko inkar hai?
72.          Aur woh Allah hi hai jisne tumhare liye tumhari hum jins biwiyan banayi aur usi ne un biwiyon se tumhein bete potey (sons and grandsons) ata kiye aur acchi acchi cheezein tumhein khane ko di. Phir kya yeh log (yeh sab kuch dekhte aur jaante huey bhi) baatil ko maante hain, aur Allah ke ehsan ka inkar karte hain
73.          Aur Allah ko chodh kar unko poojhte hain jinke haath mein na aasmano se inhein kuch bhi rizq dena hai na zameen se aur na yeh kaam woh kar hi sakte hain?
74.          Pas Allah ke liye misalein na ghado, Allah jaanta hai, tum nahin jaante
75.          Allah ek misal deta hai ek to hai gulaam,  jo dusre ka mamluq (slave) hai aur khud koi ikhtiyar nahin rakhta. Doosra shaks aisa hai jisey humne apni taraf se accha rizq ata kiya hai aur woh is mein se khule aur chupe khoob kharch karta hai. Batao kya yeh dono barabar hain? Alhamdulillah, magar aksar log (is seedhi baat ko) nahin jaante
76.          Allah ek aur misal deta hai, do aadmi hain ek gunga behra hai, koi kaam nahin kar sakta, apne aaqa par bojh bana hua hai, jidhar bhi woh usey bheje koi bhala kaam ussey ban na aaye, dusra shaks aisa hai ke insaaf ka hukum deta hai aur khud raah e raast par qayam hai, batao kya yeh dono yaksan hain?
77.          Aur zameen o aasman ke posheeda haqaiq ka ilm to Allah hi ko hai aur qayamant ke barpa honay ka maamla kuch dair na lega magar bas itni ke jismein aadmi ki palakh jhapak jaye, balke isse bhi kuch kam, haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah sab kuch kar sakta hai
78.          Allah ne tumko tumhari maaon ke paiton se nikala is halat mein ke tum kuch na jaante thay, usne tumhein kaan diye , aankhein di , aur sochne waley dil diya, is liye ke tum shukar-guzaar bano
79.          Kya in logon ne kabhi parindon ko nahin dekha ke fiza e aasmani mein kis tarah musakkhar hain? Allah ke siwa kisne inko thaam rakkha hai? Is mein bahut nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo iman latey hain
80.          Allah ne tumhare liye tumhare gharon ko jaaye sukoon banaya, usne jaanwaron ki khaalon (skins) se tumhare liye aisey makan paida kiye jinhein tum safar aur qayaam, dono haalaton mein halka patey ho. Usne jaanwaron ke souf aur oun aur baalon se (soft fur and wool and hair) pehanne aur baratne (use) ki bahut si cheezein paida kardi jo zindagi ki muddat e muqarrara tak tumhare kaam aati hain
81.          Usne apni paida ki hui bahut si cheezon se tumhare liye saaye ka intezam kiya, pahadon mein tumhare liye panaah-gaahein (places of refuge) banayi, aur tumhein aisi poshakein (garments) bakshi jo tumhein garmi se bachati hain aur kuch dusri poshakein jo aapas ki jung mein tumhari hifazat karti hain, is tarah woh tumpar apni niyamaton ki takmeel karta hai shayad ke tum farmabardar bano
82.          Ab agar yeh log mooh moadte hain to (aey Muhammad) , tumpar saaf saaf paighaam e haqq pahuncha dene ke siwa aur koi zimmedari nahin hai
83.          Yeh Allah ke ehsan ko pehchante hain, phir iska inkar karte hain aur in mein beshtar aisey hain jo haqq maanne ke liye tayyar nahin hain
84.          (Inhein kuch hosh bhi hai ke us roz kya banegi) jabke hum har ummat mein se ek gawaah khada karenge, phir kaafiron ko na hujjatein (excuses) pesh karne ka mauqa diya jayega na unse tawba o istagfar hi ka mutalba kiya jayega
85.          Zalim log jab ek dafa azaab dekh lenge to iske baad na unke azaab mein koi takhfif (lightened /halka) ki jayegi aur na unhein ek lamha bhar ki mohlat di jayegi
86.          Aur jab woh log jinhon ne duniya mein shirk kiya tha apne thehraye huey shareekon ko dekhenge to kahenge “ aey parwardigar, yahi hain hamare woh shareek jinhein hum tujhey chodh kar pukara karte thay” ispar unke woh mabood unhein saaf jawab denge ke “tum jhootey ho”
87.          Us waqt yeh sab Allah ke aagey jhuk jaayenge aur unki woh saari iftara-pardaziyan(forgery) rafu-chakkar (vanish) ho jayengi jo yeh duniya mein karte rahey thay
88.          Jin logon ne khud kufr ki raah ikhtiyar ki aur dusron ko Allah ki raah se roka unhein hum azaab par azaab denge us fasaad ke badle jo woh duniya mein barpa karte rahey
89.          (Aey Muhammad, inhein us din se khabardar kardo) jabke hum har ummat mein khud usi ke andar se ek gawaah utha khada karenge jo uske muqable mein shahadat (witness/gawahi) dega. Aur in logon ke muqable mein shahadat dene ke liye hum tumhein layenge aur (yeh usi shadat ki tayyari hai ke) humne yeh kitab tumpar nazil kardi hai jo har cheez ki saaf saaf wazahat karne wali hai aur hidayat o rehmat aur basharat hai un logon ke liye jinhon ne sar-e-tasleem kham kar diya hai
90.          Allah adal (justice) aur ehsaan (generosity) aur sila rehmi ka hukum deta hai aur badhi(wickedness) o behayai aur zulm o zyadati se mana karta hai. Woh tumhein naseehat karta hai taa-ke tum sabaq lo
91.          Allah ke ahad (covenant) ko poora karo jabke tumne ussey koi ahad bandha ho, aur apni kasmein pukhta karne ke baad todh na daalo jabke tum Allah ko apne upar gawah bana chuke ho. Allah tumhare sab afaal se bakhabar hai
92.          Tumhari halat us aurat ki si na ho jaye jisne aap hi mehnat se soot kaata (spun yarn) aur phir aap hi usey tukde tukde kar dala. Tum apni kasamo ko aapas ke maamlaat mein makar o fareb ka hathiyar banate ho taa-ke ek qaum dusri qaum se badhkar faiyde hasil karey halaanke Allah is ahad o paimaan ke zariye se tumko aazmaish mein daalta hai. Aur zaroor woh qayamat ke roz tumhare tamaam ikhtilafaat ki haqeeqat tumpar khol dega
93.          Agar Allah ki mashiyat yeh hoti (ke tum mein koi ikhtilaf na ho) to woh tum sabko ek hi ummat bana deta, magar woh jisey chahta hai gumraahi mein daalta hai aur jisey chahta hain raah e raast dikha deta hai. Aur zaroor tumse tumhare aamaal ki baaz-purs hokar rahegi
94.          (aur Aey Musalmaano) tum apni kasamon ko aapas mein ek dusre ko dhoka dene ka zariya na bana lena, kahin aisa na ho ke koi qadam jamne ke baad ukhad jaye aur tum is jurm ki padash mein ke tumne logon ko Allah ki raah se roka, bura nateeja dekho aur sakht saza bhugto
95.          Allah ke ahad ko thode se faiyde ke badle na bech daalo (sell off/barter away), jo kuch Allah ke paas hai woh tumhare liye zyada behtar hai agar tum jaano
96.          Jo kuch tumhare paas hai woh kharch ho janey wala hai aur jo kuch Allah ke paas hai wahi baaqi rehne wala hai, aur hum zaroor sabr se kaam lene walon ko unke ajar unke behtareen aamaal ke mutaabiq denge
97.          Jo shaks bhi neik amal karega, khwa woh mard ho ya aurat, bashart ye ke ho woh momin, usey hum duniya mein pakeeza zindagi basar karayenge aur (aakhirat mein) aisey logon ko unke ajar unke behtareen aamaal ke mutabiq bakshenge
98.          Phir jab tum Quran padhne lago to Shaytan e rajeem (accursed) se khuda ki panaah maang liya karo
99.          Usey un logon par tasallut (power/authority)  hasil nahin hota jo iman latey aur apne Rubb par bharosa karte hain
100.        Uska zoar to unhi logon par chalta hai jo usko apna sarparast banate aur uske behkane se shirk karte hain
101.        Jab hum ek ayat ki jagah dusri aayat nazil karte hain  Allah behtar jaanta hia ke woh kya nazil karey to yeh log kehte hain ke tum yeh Quran khud ghadte ho. Asal baat yeh hai ke in mein se aksar log haqeeqat se na-waqif hain
102.        Insey kaho ke isey to rooh-ul-quddus ne theek theek mere Rubb ki taraf se ba-tadreej nazil kiya hai taa-ke iman laney walon ke iman ko pukhta karey aur farma-bardaron ko zindagi ke maamlaat mein seedhi raah bataye aur unhein falaah o saadat ki khush khabri de
103.        Humein maloom hai yeh log tumhare mutaaliq kehte hain ke is shaks ko ek aadmi sikhata padhata hai. Halaanke unka ishara jis aadmi ki taraf hai uski zubaan ajami hai aur yeh saaf arabi zubaan hai
104.        Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jo log Allah ki aayat ko nahin maante Allah kabhi unko saheeh baat tak pahunchne ki taufeeq nahin deta aur aise logon ke liye dardnaak azaab hai
105.        (Jhooti baatein Nabi nahin ghadta balke) jhoot woh log ghad rahey hain jo Allah ki aayat ko nahin maante, wahi haqeeqat mein jhootey hain
106.        Jo shaks iman laney ke baad kufr karey (woh agar) majboor kiya gaya ho aur dil uska iman par mutmaeen (convinced) ho (tab to khair) magar jisne dil ki raza-mandi se kufr ko qabool karliya uspar Allah ka gazab hai aur aisey sab logon ke liye bada azaab hai
107.        Yeh isliye ke unhon ne aakhirat ke muqable mein duniya ki zindagi ko pasand karliya, aur Allah ka qaida hai ke woh un logon ko raah e nijaat nahin dikhata jo uski niyamat ka kufraan karein
108.        Yeh woh log hain jinke dilon aur kaano aur aankhon par Allah ne mohar (seal) laga di hai yeh gaflat mein doob chuke hain
109.        Zaroor hai ke aakhirat mein yahi khasare mein rahein
110.        Ba-khilaf iske jin logon ka haal yeh hai ke jab (iman laney ki wajah se) woh sataye gaye to unhon ne ghar-baar chodh diye, hijrat ki, raah e khuda mein sakhtiyan jheli aur sabr se kaam liya, unke liye yaqeenan tera Rubb gafoor o raheem hai
111.        (In sab ka faisla us din hoga) jabke har mutanaffis apne hi bachao ki fikr mein laga hua hoga aur har ek ko uske kiye ka badla poora poora diya jayega aur kisi par zarra barabar zulm na hone payega
112.        Allah ek basti ki misal deta hai , woh aman o itminaan ki zindagi basar kar rahi thi aur har taraf se usko ba-faragat rizq pahunch raha tha ke usne Allah ki niyamaton ka kufraan shuru kardiya , tab Allah ne uske bashindon ko unke kartooton ka yeh maza chakkhaya ke bhook aur khauf ki museebatein unpar chaa gayi
113.        Unke paas unki apni qaum mein se ek Rasool aaya magar unhon ne usko jhutla diya, aakhir e kaar azaab ne unko aa liya jabke woh zalim ho chuke thay
114.        Pas aey logon, Allah ne jo kuch halal aur paak rizq tumko bakhsa hai usey khao aur Allah ke ehsaan ka shukar ada karo agar tum waqayi usi ki bandagi karne waley ho
115.        Allah ne jo kuch tumpar haram kiya hai woh hai murdaar aur khoon aur suwar (khinzir/swine) ka gosht aur woh jaanwar jispar Allah ke siwa kisi aur ka naam liya gaya ho. Albatta bhook se majboor hokar agar koi in cheezon ko kha ley, bagair iske ke woh kanoon e ilahi ki khilaf warzi ka khwahish-mand ho, ya hadd e zaroorat se tajawuz ka murtakib ho, to yaqeenan Allah maaf karne aur reham farmane wala hai
116.        Aur yeh jo tumhari zubaanein jhoote ehkaam lagaya karti hain ke yeh cheez halal hai aur woh haram, to is tarah ke hukum laga kar Allah par jhoot na baandha karo, jo log Allah par jhoote iftara bandhte (ascribe lies) hain woh hargiz falaah nahin paya karte
117.        Duniya ka aish chandh roza hai aakhir e kaar unke liye dardnaak saza hai
118.        Woh cheezein humne khaas taur par yahudiyon (jews) ke liye haram ki thi jinka zikr hum issey pehle tumse kar chuke hain aur yeh unpar hamara zulm na tha balke unka apna hi zulm tha jo woh apne upar kar rahey thay
119.        Albatta jin logon ne jahalat ki bina par bura amal kiya aur phir tawba karke apne amal ki islah karli to yaqeenan tawba o islaah ke baad tera Rubb unke liye gafoor aur raheem hai
120.        Waqiya yeh hai ke Ibrahim apni zaat se ek puri ummat tha, Allah ka muti e farman aur yaksu. Woh kabhi mushrik na tha
121.        Allah ki niyamaton ka shukar ada karne wala tha. Allah ne usko muntakhab (chose) karliya aur seedha raasta dikhaya
122.        Duniya mein usko bhalayi di aur aakhirat mein woh yaqeenan saliheen mein se hoga
123.        Phir humne tumhari taraf yeh wahee bheji ke yaksu hokar Ibrahim ke tareeqe par chalo aur woh mushrikon mein se na tha
124.        Raha sabt (Sabbath/ hafte ka din) to woh humne un logon par musallat kiya tha jinhon ne uske ehkaam mein ikhtilaf kiya, aur yaqeenan tera Rubb qayamat ke roz un sab baaton ka faisla kardega jin mein woh ikhtilaf karte rahey hain
125.        (Aey Nabi), apne Rubb ke raaste ki taraf dawat do hikmat aur umdah naseehat ke saath, aur logon se mubahisa(discuss) karo aise tareeqe par jo behtareen ho. Tumhara Rubb hi zyada behtar jaanta hai ke kaun uski raah se bhatka hua hai aur kaun raah-e-raast par hai
126.        Aur agar tum log badla lo to bas usi qadar le lo jis qadar tumpar zyadati ki gayi ho, lekin agar tum sabr karo to yaqeenan yeh sabr karne walon hi ke haqq mein behtar hai
127.        (Aey Muhammad) sabr se kaam kiye jao aur tumhara yeh sabr Allah hi ki toufeeq se hai, in logon ki harakat par ranjh na karo aur na inki chaalbaaziyon  par dil tangg (distress) ho
128.        Allah un logon ke saath hai jo taqwa se kaam letay hain aur ehsan par amal karte hain
1.            Paak hai woh jo le gaya ek raat apne banday ko masjid e haraam se door ki us masjid tak jiske maahol ko usne barakat di hai, taa-ke usey apni kuch nishaniyon ka mushahida(show) karaye. Haqeeqat mein wahi hai sab kuch sunney aur dekhne wala
2.            Humne issey pehle Moosa ko kitab di thi aur usey bani Israel ke liye zariya e hidayat banaya tha, is takeed ke saath ke mere siwa kisi ko apna wakeel(guardian) na banana
3.            Tum un logon ki aulad ho jinhein humne Nooh ke saath kashti par sawar kiya tha, aur Nooh ek shukarguzar banda tha
4.            Phir humne apni kitab mein bani Israel ko is baat par bhi mutanabbeh (warn) kardiya tha ke tum do martaba zameen mein fasaad e azeem barpa karogey aur badi sarkashi dikhaogey
5.            Aakhir e kaar jab un mein se pehli sarkashi ka mauqa pesh aaya, to aey bani Israel, humne tumhare muqable par apne aise banday uthaye jo nihayat zoarawar thay aur woh tumhare mulk mein ghus kar har taraf phayl gaye. Yeh ek wada tha jisey poora hokar hi rehna tha
6.            Iske baad humne tumhein unpar galabe ka mauqa de diya aur tumhein maal aur aulad se madad di aur tumhari taadaad pehle se badha di
7.            Dekho! Tumne bhalayi ki to woh tumhare apne hi liye bhalayi thi, aur burayi ki to woh tumhari apni zaat ke liye burayi saabit hui. Phir jab dusre wadey ka waqt aaya to humne dusre dushmano ko tumpar musallat kiya taa-ke woh tumhare chehre bigaad dein aur masjid (bayt ul maqdis) mein usi tarah ghus jayein jis tarah pehle dushman ghuse thay aur jis cheez par unka haath padey usey tabaah karke rakh dein
8.            Ho sakta hai ke ab tumhara Rubb tumpar reham karey, lekin agar tumne phir apni sabiq rawish(former behaviour) ka iaada kiya to hum bhi phir apni saza ka iaada karenge, aur kaafir e niyamat logon ke liye humne jahannum ko qaid khana bana rakkha hai
9.            Haqeeqat yeh hai ke yeh Quran woh raah dikhata hai jo bilkul seedhi hai. Jo log isey maan kar bhale kaam karne lagein unhein yeh basharat deta hai ke unke liye bada ajar hai
10.          Aur jo log aakhirat ko na maanein unhein yeh khabar deta hai ke unke liye humne dardnaak azaab muhaiyya kar rakkha hai
11.          Insaan sharr (burai) us tarah maangta hai jis tarah khair maangni chahiye. Insaan bada hi jald baaz waqey hua hai
12.          Dekho, humne raat aur din ko do nishaniyan banaya hai. Raat ki nishani ko humne be-noor banaya, aur din ki nishani ko roshan kardiya, taa-ke tum apne Rubb ka fazal talash kar sako aur maah-o-saal ka hisaab maloom kar sako. Isi tarah humne har cheez ko alag alag mumaiyyaz (manifestly distinct) karke rakkha hai
13.          Har Insaan ka shagun (fate/ augury) humne uske apne galey mein latka rakkha hai, aur qayamat ke roz hum ek nuishta (book/record/scroll) uske liye nikalenge jisey woh khuli kitab ki tarah payega
14.          Padh apna naam-e-aamal, aaj apna hisaab lagane ke liye tu khud hi kafi hai
15.          Jo koi raah-e-raast ikhtiyar karey uski raast-rawi uske apne hi liye mufeed hai, aur jo gumraah ho uski gumrahi ka wabal usi par hai. Koi bojh uthane wala dusre ka bojh na uthayega aur hum azaab dene waley nahin hain jabtak ke (logon ko haqq-o-baatil ka farq samjhane ke liye) ek paighambar na bhej dein
16.          Jab hum kisi basti ko halaak karne ka irada karte hain to uske khush haal logon ko hukum dete hain aur woh usmein nafarmaaniyan karne lagte hain, tab azaab ka faisla us basti par chaspan ho jata hai aur hum usey barbaad karke rakh dete hain
17.          Dekhlo, kitni hi nasalein (generations) hain jo Nooh ke baad hamare hukum se halaak huyi, tera Rubb apne bandon ke gunaahon se puri tarah bakhabar hai aur sab kuch dekh raha hai
18.          Jo koi aajila (jaldi) ka khwahish-mand ho, usey yahin hum de detay hain jo kuch bhi jisey dena chahein, phir uske maqsoom mein jahannum likh dete hain jisey woh taapega, malamat zada aur rehmat se mehroon hokar
19.          Aur jo aakhirat ka khwahish-mand ho aur uske liye sayi (strive) karey jaisi ke uske liye sayi (strive) karni chahiye, aur ho woh momin, to aisey har shaks ki sayi mashkur hogi
20.          Inko bhi aur unko bhi, dono fareeqon ko hum (duniya mein) saaman-e-zeist diye jaa rahey hain, yeh tere Rubb ka atiya hai, aur tere Rubb ki ata ko rokne wala koi nahin hai
21.          Magar dekhlo, duniya hi mein humne ek giroh ko dusre par kaisi fazilat de rakkhi hai, aur aakhirat mein uske darje aur bhi zyada honge, aur uski fazilat aur bhi zyada badh chadh kar hogi
22.          Tu Allah ke saath koi dusra mabood na bana, warna malamat zada aur be yaar o madadgaar baitha reh jayega
23.          Tere Rubb ne faisla kardiya hai ke: tumlog kisi ki ibadat na karo, magar sirf uski, walidain (maa-baap) ke saath neik sulook karo.Agar tumhare pas unmein se koi ek, ya dono, boodhey (old) hokar rahein to unhein ‘ uff ’ tak na kaho, na unhein jhidak kar jawab do , balke unsey ehtaram ke saath baat karo
24.          Aur narmi o reham ke saath unke saamne jhuk kar raho, aur dua kiya karo ke “parwardigar, inpar reham farma jis tarah inhon ne rehmat o shafaqat ke saath mujhey bachpan mein paala tha”
25.          Tumhara Rubb khoob jaanta hai ke tumahre dilon mein kya hai, agar tum saleh bankar raho to woh aisey sab logon ke liye darguzar karne wala hai jo apne kasoor par mutanabbeh ho kar bandagi ke rawaiyye ki taraf palat aayein
26.          Rishtedar ko uska haqq do aur miskeen aur musafir ko uska haqq. Fizool kharchi na karo
27.          Fizool kharch log shaytan ke bhai hain, aur shaytan apne Rubb ka na-shukra hai
28.          Agar unse (yani haajat-mand rishtedaaron, miskeeno aur musafiron se) tumhein katrana ho (turn away from them), is bina par ke abhi tum Allah ki us rehmat ko jiske tum umeedwaar ho talash kar rahey ho, to unhein narm jawab de do
29.          Na to apna haath gardan se bandh rakkho aur na usey bilkul hi khula chodh do ke malamat zada aur aajiz ban kar reh jao
30.          Tera Rubb jiske liye chahta hai rizq kushada karta hai aur jiske liye chahta hai tangg kardeta hai, woh apne bandon ke haal se bakhabar hai aur unhein dekh raha hai
31.          Apni aulad ko iflas (tangdasti) ke andeshey se qatal na karo, hum unhein bhi rizq denge aur tumhein bhi. Dar haqeeqat unka qatal ek badi khata hai
32.          Zina ke qareeb na phatko, wo bahut bura fail (kaam) hai aur bada hi bura raasta
33.          Qatal-e-nafs ka irtiqab na karo jisey Allah ne haraam kiya hai magar haqq ke saath, aur jo shaks mazloomana qatal kiya gaya ho uske wali ko humne qisas (retribution) ke mutalibe ka haqq ata kiya hai. Pas chahiye ke woh qatal mein hadd se na guzre, uski madad ki jayegi
34.          Maal-e-yateem ke paas na phatko magar ahsan tareeqe se, yahan tak ke woh apne shabaab (jawani) ko pahunch jaye. Ahad ki pabandi karo, beshak ahad ke barey mein tumko jawab-dehi karni hogi
35.          Paimane (measure/scales) se do to pura bhar kar do, aur tolo to theek tarazu se tolo. Yeh accha tareeqa hai aur ba-lihaz anjaam bhi yahi behtar hai
36.          Kisi aisi cheez ke peechey na lago jiska tumhein ilm na ho , yaqeenan aankh, kaan aur dil sab hi ki baaz-purs honi hai
37.          Zameen mein akad kar na chalo, tum na zameen ko phaadh sakte ho na pahadon ki bulandi ko pahunch sakte ho
38.          In umoor mein se har ek ka bura pehlu tere Rubb ke nazdeek na-pasandida hai
39.          Yeh woh hikmat ki baatein hain jo tere Rubb ne tujhpar wahee ki hai aur dekh! Allah ke saath koi dusra mabood na bana baith warna tu jahannum mein daal diya jayega malamat zada aur har bhalayi se mehroom hokar
40.          Kaisi ajeeb baat hai ke tumhare Rubb ne tumhein to beton (sons) se nawaza aur khud apne liye malaika (farishton) ko betiyan bana liya? Badi jhooti baat hai jo tumlog zubaano se nikalte ho
41.          Humne is Quran mein tarah tarah se logon ko samjhaya ke hosh mein aayein, magar woh haqq se aur zyada door hi bhaage jaa rahey hain
42.          (Aey Muhammad), inse kaho ke agar Allah ke saath dusre khuda bhi hotay, jaisa ke yeh log kehte hain, to woh maalik e arsh ke muqaam par pahunchne ki zaroor koshish karte
43.          Paak hai woh aur bahut baala-o-bartar hai un baaton se jo yeh log keh rahey hain
44.          Uski paaki to saato (seven) aasman aur zameen aur woh saari cheezein bayan kar rahi hain jo aasman o zameen mein hain. Koi cheez aisi nahin hai jo uski hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh na kar rahi ho, magar tum unki tasbeeh samajhte nahin ho. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke woh bada hi burdbaar (very Forbearing) aur darguzar karne wala hai
45.          Jab tum Quran padte ho to hum tumhare aur aakhirat par iman na laney walon ke darmiyan ek purda hayal kardete hain
46.          Aur unke dilon par aisa gilaf (invisible curtain) chadha dete hain ke woh kuch nahin samajhte, aur unke kaano mein girani paida kardete hain aur jab tum Quran mein apne ek hi Rubb ka zikr karte ho to woh nafrat se mooh moad letey hain
47.          Humein maloom hai ke jab woh kaan laga kar tumhari baat sunte hain to dar-asal kya sunte hain, aur jab baith kar baaham sargoshiyan karte hain to kya kehte hain. Yeh zalim aapas mein kehte hain ke yeh ek sehar-zada (bewitched) aadmi hai jiske peechey tumlog jaa rahey ho
48.          Dekho, kaisi baatein hain jo yeh log tumpar chaante hain, yeh bhatak gaye hain, inhein raasta nahin milta
49.          Woh kehte hain “ jab hum sirf haddiyan aur khaak hokar reh jayenge to kya hum naye sirey se paida karke uthaye jayenge?”
50.          Insey kaho “tum patthar ya loha bhi ho jao
51.          Ya ussey bhi zyada sakht koi cheez jo tumhare zehan mein qabool-e-hayat se baeed tarr ho” (phir bhi tum uth kar rahoge). Woh zaroor poochenge “kaun hai woh jo humein phir zindagi ki taraf palta kar layega?” jawab mein kaho “ wahi jisne pehli baar tumko paida kiya”. Woh sar hila hila kar poochenge “accha , to yeh hoga kab?” tum kaho “ kya ajab , woh waqt qareeb hi aa laga ho
52.          Jis roz woh tumhein pukarega to tum uski hamd karte huey uski pukar ke jawab mein nikal aaogey aur tumhara gumaan us waqt yeh hoga ke hum bas thodi dair hi is halat mein padey rahey hain”
53.          Aur (aey Muhammad), mere bandon se kehdo ke zubaan se woh baat nikala karein jo behtareen ho. Dar-asal yeh shaytan hai jo Insano ke darmiyan fasaad dalwane ki koshish karta hai. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke shaytan Insaan ka khula dushman hai
54.          Tumhara Rubb tumhare haal se zyada waqif hai. Woh chahe to tumpar reham karey aur chahe to tumhein azaab de de. Aur (aey Nabi) humne tumko logon par hawaladaar (guardian) banakar nahin bheja hai
55.          Tera Rubb zameen aur aasmano ki makhlooqat ko zyada jaanta hai. Humne baaz paighambaron ko baaz se badh kar martabe diye, aur humne hi Dawood ko zaboor di thi
56.          Insey kaho pukar dekho un maboodon ko jinko tum khuda ke siwa (apna kaarsaaz) samajhte ho, woh kisi takleef ko tumse na hata sakte hain na badal sakte hain
57.          Jinko yeh log pukarte hain woh to khud apne Rubb ke huzoor rasayi haasil karne ka waseela talash kar rahey hain (seek means of approach) ke kaun ussey qareeb tar ho jaye aur woh uski rehmat ke umeedwar aur uske azaab se khaif (darte) hain. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke tere Rubb ka azaab hai hi darne ke lahiq
58.          Aur koi basti aisi nahin jisey hum qayamat se pehle halaak na karein ya sakht azaab na dein. Yeh nawishta-e-ilahi (Eternal Record) mein likha hua hai
59.          Aur humko nishniyan bhejne se nahin roka magar is baat ne ke insey pehle ke log unko jhutla chuke hain. (Chunanche dekhlo) Samood ko humne alaniya ountni (she-camel) laa kar di aur unhon ne uspar zulm kiya. Hum nishaniyan isi liye to bhejte hain ke log unhein dekh kar darein
60.          Yaad karo (aey Muhammad), humne tumse keh diya tha ke tere Rubb ne in logon ko gher rakkha hai aur yeh jo kuch abhi humne tumhein dikhya hai, isko aur us darakht ko jispar Quran mein laanat ki gayi hai, humne in logon ke liye bas ek fitna banakar rakh diya. Hum inhein tambeeh (warning) par tambeeh (warning) kiye jaa rahey hain, magar har tambeeh inki sarkashi hi mein izafa kiye jati hai
61.          Aur yaad karo jabke humne malaika (farishton) se kaha Adam ko sajda karo, to sab ne sajda kiya, magar Iblees ne na kiya, usne kaha “ kya main usko sajda karoon jisey tu nay mitti se banaya hai?”
62.          Phir woh bola “dekh to sahi, kya yeh is qabil tha ke tu ne isey mujhpar fazilat di? Agar tu mujhey qayamat ke din tak mohlat dey to main iski puri nasal ki behakani (uproot) kar daloon. Bas thode hi log mujhse bach sakenge.”
63.          Allah taala ne farmaya, “accha to jaa, inmein se jo bhi teri pairwi karein, tujh samaith un sab ke liye jahannum hi bharpur jaza hai
64.          Tu jis jis ko apni dawat se phisla sakta hai phisla le. Unpar apne sawar (horsemen) aur pyade (footmen) chadha la, maal aur aulad mein unke saath saajha (partner) laga, aur unko wadon ke jaal mein phans, aur shaytan ke wadey ek dhoke ke siwa aur kuch bhi nahin
65.          Yaqeenan mere bandon par tujhey koi iqtedar haasil na hoga, aur tawakkul (bharose) ke liye tera Rubb kaafi hai”
66.          Tumhara (haqeeqi) Rubb to woh hai jo samandar mein tumhari kashti chalata hai taa-ke tum uska fazal talash karo. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke woh tumhare haal par nihayat meharban hai
67.          Jab samandar mein tumpar museebat aati hai to us ek ke siwa dusre jin jin ko tum pukara karte ho woh sab ghum ho jatey hain, magar jab woh tumko bacha kar khushki(land) par pahuncha deta hai to tum ussey mooh moad jatey ho.Insan waqai bada nashukra hai
68.          Accha, to kya tum is baat se bilkul be-khauf ho ke khuda kabhi khushki (land) par hi tumko zameen mein dhansa dey, ya tumpar pathrao karne wali aandhi bhej de aur tum ussey bachane wala koi himayati na pao?
69.          Aur kya tumhein iska koi andesha nahin ke khuda phir kisi waqt samandar mein tumko le jaye aur tumhari nashukri ke badle tumpar sakht toofaani hawa bhej kar tumhein garq karde aur tumko aisa koi na miley jo ussey tumhare is anjaam ki pooch-gajj kar sakey?
70.          Yeh to hamari inayat hai ke humne bani Adam ko buzurgi (honour) di aur unhein khushki (land) o tari (sea) mein sawariyan ata kiye aur unko pakeeza cheezon se rizq diya aur apni bahut se makhlooqat par numayan fawqiyat (exalt) bakshi
71.          Phir khayal karo us din ka jabke hum har Insaani giroh ko uske peshwa(leader) ke sath bulayenge, us waqt jin logon ko unka naam-e-aamal seedhay haath mein diya gaya woh apna karnama padhenge aur unpar zarra barabar zulm na hoga
72.          Aur jo is duniya mein andha bankar raha woh aakhirat mein bhi andha hi rahega balke raasta paaney mein andhey se bhi zyada nakaam
73.          (Aey Muhammad), in logon ne is koshish mein koi kasar utha nahin rakkhi ke tumhein fitne mein daal kar us Wahee se pher dein jo humne tumhari taraf bheji hai, taa-ke tum hamare naam par apni taraf se koi baat ghado(fabricate). Agar tum aisa karte to woh zaroor tumhein apna dost bana letey
74.          Aur baeed na tha ke agar hum tumhein mazboot na rakhte to tum unki taraf kuch na kuch jhuk jatey
75.          Lekin agar tum aisa karte to hum tumhein duniya mein bhi dohre (double) azaab ka maza chakkhate aur aakhirat mein bhi dohre azaab ka, phir hamare muqable mein tum koi madadgaar na paatey
76.          Aur yeh log is baat par bhi tuley rahey hain ke tumhare qadam is sar-zameen se ukhadh (uproot) dein aur tumhein yahan se nikal bahar karein , lekin agar yeh aisa karenge to tumhare baad yeh khud yahan kuch zyada dair na thehar sakenge
77.          Yeh hamara mustaqil tareeqe-kar hai jo un sab Rasoolon ke maamle mein humne barta hai jinhein tumse pehle humne bheja tha, aur hamare tareeqe-kar mein tum koi tagayyur (change) na paogey
78.          Namaz qayam karo zawal-e-aftaab (declining of the sun) se lekar raat ke andhere tak, aur fajr ke Quran ka bhi intezam karo, kyunke Quran e fajr mashood (witnessed) hota hai
79.          Aur Raat ko tahajjud padho, yeh tumhare liye nafl hai, baeed (door /far) nahin ke tumhara Rubb tumhein maqaam e mehmood par faiz karde
80.          Aur dua karo ke parwardigaar, mujhko jahan bhi tu leja sachchayi ke saath leja aur jahan se bhi nikal sachchayi ke saath nikal aur apni taraf se ek iqtedar (power) ko mera madadgaar bana dey
81.          Aur elan kardo ke “ haqq aa gaya aur baatil mitt gaya, baatil to mitne hi wala hai”
82.          Hum is Quran ke silsila-e-tanzil (revelation) mein woh kuch nazil kar rahey hain jo maanney walon ke liye to shifa aur rehmat hai, magar zalimon ke liye khasare (nuksan/loss) ke siwa aur kisi cheez mein izafa nahin karta
83.          Insaan ka haal yeh hai ke jab hum usko niyamat ata karte hain to woh ainthta (arrogant) aur peeth moad leta hai, aur jab zara museebat se do-char hota hai to mayous honay lagta hai
84.          (Aey Nabi), in logon se kehdo ke “ har ek apne tareeqe par amal kar raha hai, ab yeh tumhara Rubb hi behtar jaanta hai ke seedhi raah par kaun hai”
85.          Yeh log tumse Rooh (spirit) ke mutaaliq poochte hain. Kaho “yeh rooh mere Rubb ke hukum se aati hai, magar tum logon ne ilm se kum hi behra paya hai”( but you have been given only a little of the Knowledge)
86.          Aur (aey Muhammad), hum chahein to woh sab kuch tumse cheen lein jo humne wahee ke zariye se tumko ata kiya hai, phir tum hamare muqable mein koi himayati(helper) na paogey jo isey wapas dila sakey
87.          Yeh to jo kuch tumhein mila hai tumhare Rubb ki rehmat se mila hai, haqeeqat yeh hai ke uska fazal tumpar bahut bada hai
88.          Kehdo ke agar Insaan aur Jinn sab ke sab milkar is Quran jaisi koi cheez laaney ki koshish karein to na laa sakenge, chahe woh sab ek dusre ke madadgaar hi kyun na hon
89.          Humne is Quran mein logon ko tarah tarah se samjhaya magar aksar log inkar hi par jamey rahey
90.          Aur unhon ne kaha “ hum teri baat na maanenge jab tak ke tu hamare liye zameen ko phaadh kar ek chashma (spring) jari na karde
91.          Ya tere liye khajooron aur angooron ka ek baagh paida ho aur tu usmein nehrein rawan karde
92.          Ya tu aasman ko tukde tukde karke hamare upar gira de jaisa ke tera dawaa hai ya khuda aur Farishton ko ru dar ru (face to face )hamare saamne le aaye
93.          Ya tere liye sooney ka ek ghar ban jaye ya tu aasmaan par chadh jaye, aur tere chadne ka bhi hum yaqeen na karenge jab tak ke tu hamare upar ek aisi tehrir (written) na utaar laye jisey hum padhein”. (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho “paak hai mera parwardigar! Kya main ek paighaam laney waley Insaan ke siwa aur bhi kuch hoon?”
94.          Logon ke saamne jab kabhi hidayat aayi to uspar iman laney se unko kisi cheez ne nahin roka magar unke isi qaul ne ke  “Kya Allah ne bashar (human being) ko paigambar bana kar bhej diya?”
95.          Insey kaho agar zameen mein Farishte itminaan se chal phir rahey hotey to hum zaroor aasmaan se kisi Farishte hi ko unke liye paigambar bana kar bhejte
96.          (Aey Muhammad), insey kehdo ke mere aur tumhare darmiyan bas ek Allah ki gawahi kaafi hai, woh apne bandon ke haal se bakhabar hai aur sab kuch dekh raha hai
97.          Jisko Allah hidayat de wahi hidayat paney wala hai, aur jisey woh gumraahi mein daal de to uske siwa aise logon ke liye tu koi haami o nasir (protector and helper) nahin paa sakta. Un logon ko hum qayamat ke roz aundhe mooh kheench layenge, andhey, gungay aur behre. Unka thikana jahannum hai. Jab kabhi uski aag dheemi honay lagegi hum usey aur bhadka denge
98.          Yeh badla hai unke is harakat ka ke unhon ne hamari aayat ka inkar kiya aur kaha “kya jab hum sirf haddiyan aur khaak (dust) ho kar reh jayenge to naye sirey se humko paida karke utha khada kiya jayega?”
99.          Kya inko yeh na soojha ke jis khuda ne zameen aur aasmano ko paida kiya hai woh in jaison ko paida karne ki zaroor qudrat rakhta hai? Usne inke hashar ke liye ek waqt muqarrar kar rakkha hai jiska aana yakeeni hai, magar zalimon ko israar(persist) hai ke woh iska inkar hi karenge
100.        (Aey Muhammad) Insey kaho, agar kahin mere Rubb ki rehmat ke khazane tumhare qabze mein hotay to tum kharh ho janey ke andeshey se zarror unko roak rakhte. Waqai Insaan bada tangg dil (narrow minded) waqey hua hai
101.        Humne Moosa ko to nishaniyan ata ki thi jo sareeh taur par dikhayi de rahi thi (which were quite manifest). Ab yeh tum khud bani Israel se pooch lo ke jab woh saamne aayi to Firoun ne yahi kaha tha na ke “Aey Moosa, main samajhta hoon ke tu zaroor ek sehar-zada (bewitched) aadmi hai
102.        Moosa ne uske jawab mein kaha “tu khoob jaanta hai ke yeh baseerat afroz (eye opener) nishaniyan Rabbus samawaati wal ardh (lord of the Heavens and the earth) ke siwa kisi ne nazil nahin ki hain, aur mera khayal yeh hai ke aey Firoun, tu zaroor ek shamat-zada (doomed) aadmi hai”
103.        Aakhr-e-kaar Firoun ne irada kiya ke Moosa aur bani Israel ko zameen se ukhad phenke, magar humne usko aur uske saathiyon ko ikattha garq(drown) kardiya
104.        Aur uske baad bani Israel se kaha ke ab tum zameen mein baso, phir jab aakhirat ke wadey ka waqt aan poora hoga to hum tum sab ko ek sath laa haazir karenge
105.        Is Quran ko humne haqq ke saath nazil kiya hai aur haqq hi ke saath yeh nazil hua hai. Aur (aey Muhammad) tumhein humne iske siwa aur kisi kaam ke liye nahin bheja ke (jo maan le usey) basharat de do aur (ja na maaney usey) mutanabbeh (warn) kardo
106.        Aur is Quran ko humne thoda thoda karke nazil kiya hai taa-ke tum thehar thehar kar isey logon ko sunao, aur isey humne ( mauqa mauqa se) ba-tadreej utara hai
107.        (Aey Muhammad), in logon se kehdo ke tum isey maano ya na maano, jin logon ko issey pehle ilm diya gaya hai unhein jab yeh sunaya jata hai to woh mooh ke bal sajde mein gir jatey hain
108.        Aur pukar uthte hain “paak hai hamara Rubb , uska wada to pura hona hi tha”
109.        Aur woh mooh ke bal rotey rotey huey gir jaate hain aur isey sunkar unka khushu (humility) aur badh jata hai
110.        (Aey Nabi), insey kaho, Allah kehkar pukaro ya rehman kehkar, jis naam se bhi pukaro uske liye sab acchey hi naam hain aur apni namaz na bahut zyada buland aawaz se padho aur na bahut past aawaz se, in dono ke darmiyan awsat darje ka lehja ikhtiyar karo
111.        Aur kaho “tareef hai us khuda ke liye jisne na kisi ko beta banaya, na koi baadshahi mein uska shareek hai, aur na woh aajiz (helpless) hai ke koi uska pushtbaan (supporter) ho” aur uski badayi bayan karo, kamaal darje ki badayi
1.            Tareef Allah ke liye hai jisne apne banday par yeh kitaab nazil ki aur ismein koi tedh na rakkhi
2.            Theek theek seedhi baat kehne wali kitaab, taa-ke woh logon ko khuda ke sakht azaab se khabardar karde, aur iman laa kar neik amal karne walon ko khush khabri de de ke unke liye accha ajar hai
3.            Jismein woh hamesha rahenge
4.            Aur un logon ko dara de jo kehte hain ke Allah ne kisi ko beta banaya hai
5.            Is baat ka na unhein koi ilam hai aur na unke baap dada ko tha. Badi baat hai jo unke mooh se nikalti hai, woh mehaz jhoot bakhte hain
6.            Accha, to (aey Muhammad), shayad tum inke peechey gham ke marey apni jaan kho dene waley ho agar ye is taleem par iman na laye
7.            Waqiya ye hai ke yeh jo kuch sar-o-samaan bhi zameen par hai isko humne zameen ki zeenat banaya hai taa-ke in logon ko aazmayein inmein kaun behtar amal karne wala hai
8.            Aakhir e kaar is sab ko hum ek chatiyal maidan bana dene waley hain
9.            Kya tum samajhte ho ke ghaar (cave) aur katbe (inscription) waley hamari koi badi ajeeb nisaniyon mein se thay?
10.          Jab woh chandh nawjawan ghaar mein panaah guzeen huey aur unhon ne kaha “aey parwardigar, humko apni rehmat e khaas se nawaz aur hamara maamla durust karde”
11.          To humne unhein usi ghaar mein thapak kar saal ha saal ke liye gehri neend sula diya
12.          Phir humne unhein uthaya taa-ke dekhein unke do girohon mein se kaun apni muddat e qayaam ka theek shumar karta hai
13.          Hum unka asal qissa tumhein sunate hain, woh chandh nawjawan thay jo apne Rubb par iman le aaye thay aur humne unko hidayat mein taraqqi bakhsi thi
14.          Humne unke dil us waqt mazboot kardiye jab woh utthey aur unhon ne elaan kardiya ke “ hamara Rubb to bas wahi hai jo aasmano aur zameen ka Rubb hai, hum usey chodh kar kisi dusre mabood ko na pukarenge, agar hum aisa karein to bilkul bejaa (improper) baat karenge”
15.          (Phir unhon ne aapas mein ek dusre se kaha) “yeh hamari qaum to Rubb e qayinaat ko chodh kar dusre khuda bana baithi hai, yeh log unke mabood honay par koi wazeh daleel kyun nahin latey? Aakhir us shaks se bada zalim aur kaun ho sakta hai jo Allah par jhoot baandhey?
16.          Ab jabke tum unse aur unke maboodane gair-Allah se be taaluq ho chuke ho to chalo ab falaan ghaar mein chal kar panaah lo.Tumhara Rubb tumpar apni rehmat ka daaman waseeh karega aur tumhare kaam keliye sar-o-saamaan muhaiyya kardega”
17.          Tum unhein ghaar mein dekhte to tumhein yun nazar aata ke Suraj jab nikalta hai to unke ghaar ko chodh kar dayein janib chadh jata hai aur jab guroob hota hai to unse bach kar bayein jaanib utar jata hai aur woh hain ke ghaar ke andar ek waseeh jagah mein padey hain. Yeh Allah ki nishaniyon mein se ek hai. Jisko Allah hidayat de wahi hidayat paney wala hai aur jisey Allah bhatka de uske liye tum koi wali-e-murshid nahin paa saktey
18.          Tum unhein dekh kar yeh samajhte ke woh jaag rahey hain, halaanke woh soo rahey thay. Hum unhein dayein bayein karwat dilwate rehte thay aur unka kutta ghaar ke dahane [kinare] (entrance) par haath phailaye baitha tha. Agar tum kahin jhaank kar unhein dekhte to ultey paon bhaag khade hotey aur tumpar unke nazare se dehshat baith jati
19.          Aur isi ajeeb karishme se humne unhein utha bithaya taa-ke zara aapas mein puch-gajh karein, un mein se ek ne pucha “Kaho kitni deir is haal mein rahey?” Dusron ne kaha “shayad din bhar ya issey kuch kam hongey”. Phir woh bole “Allah hi behtar jaanta hai ke hamara kitna waqt is haalat mein guzara. Chalo ab apne mein se kisi ko chandi ka yeh sikkha dekar shehar bhejein aur woh dekhe ke sabse accha khana kahan milta hai wahan se woh kuch khane ke liye laye aur chahiye ke zara hoshiyari se kaam karey, aisa na ho ke woh kisi ko hamare yahan honay se khabrdaar kar baithey
20.          Agar kahin un logon ka haath humpar padh gaya to bas sangsar (stone to death) kar daalenge, ya phir zabardasti humein apni millat mein wapas le jayenge, aur aisa hua to hum kabhi falaah na paa sakenge”
21.          Is tarah humne ehle shehar ko unke haal par muttala kiya taa-ke log jaan lein ke Allah ka wada saccha hai, aur yeh ke qayamat ki ghadi beshak aakar rahegi. (Magar zara khayal karo ke jab sochne ki asal baat yeh thi) us waqt woh aapas mein is baat par jhagad rahey thay ke in (ashab-e-kahaf) ke saath kya kiya jaye. Kuch logon ne kaha “inpar ek deewar chun do, inka Rubb hi inke maamle ko behter jaanta hai” magar jo log unke maamlaat par galib thay unhon ne kaha “hum to inpar ek ibadat gaah banayenge”
22.          Kuch log kahenge ke woh teen thay aur chutha (fourth) unka kutta tha aur kuch dusre keh denge ke paanch thay aur chatta(sixth) unka kutta tha. Yeh sab betuki (irrelevant guesses) haankte hain. Kuch aur log kehte hain ke saat (seven) thay aur aathwa (eighth) unka kutta tha. Kaho, mere Rubb hi behtar jaanta hai ke woh kitne thay, kam hi log unki saheeh tadaad jaante hain, pas tum sar-sari baat se badhkar unki tadaad ke maamle mein logon se behas na karo, aur na unke mutaaliq kisi se kuch pucho
23.          Aur dekho, kisi cheez ke baarey mein kabhi yeh na kaha karo main kal yeh kaam kardunga
24.          (Tum kuch nahin kar sakte) illa yeh ke Allah chahe, agar bhool se aisi baat zubaan se nikal jaye to fauran apne Rubb ko yaad karo aur kaho “umeed hai ke mera Rubb is maamle mein rushd se qareeb-tar baat ki taraf meri rehnumayi farmadega”
25.          Aur woh apne ghaar(cave) mein teen sau (three hundred) saal rahey, aur (kuch log muddat ke shumar mein) naw (nine) saal aur badh gaye hain
26.          Tum kaho, Allah unke qayaam ki muddat(period of their stay) zyada jaanta hai, aasmano aur zameen ke sab posheeda ahwal usi ko maloom hain. Kya khoob hai woh dekhne wala aur sunne wala! Zameen o aasman ki makhlooqat ka koi khabar-geer uske siwa nahin , aur woh apni hukumat mein kisi ko shareek nahin karta
27.          Aey Nabi! Tumhare Rubb ki kitaab mein se kuch tum par wahee(revelation) kiya gaya hai usye ( jun ka too /exactly) suna do. Koi uske farmudaat ko badal dene ka mijaz nahin hai, ( aur agar tum kisi ki khatir is mein radd o badal karogey to) ussey bachkar bhaagne ke liye koi jaye panaah na paogey
28.          Aur apne dil ko un logon ki maiyat par mutmaeen karo jo apne Rubb ki raza ke talabgaar bankar subah o shaam usey pukarte hain, aur unse hargiz nigaah na phero. Kya tum duniya ki zeenat pasand karte ho? Kisi aisey shaks ki itaat na karo jiske dil ko humne apni yaad se gaafil kardiya hai aur jisne apni khwahish e nafs ki pairwi ikhtiyar karli hai aur jiska tareeqe-kar ifraat o tafreet par mabni hai(follows his own lust and goes to extremes in the conduct of his affairs)
29.          Saaf kehdo ke yeh haqq hai tumhare Rubb ki taraf se, ab jiska jee chahe maan ley aur jiska jee chahe inkar karde. Humne (inkar karne waley) zalimon ke liye ek aag tayyar kar rakkhi hai jiski laptein unhein gheray mein le chuki hain. Wahan agar woh pani maangein ge to aisey pani se unki tawazo ki jayegi jo tail (oil) ke tilchat jaisa hoga aur unka mooh bhoon daalega. Badtareen peene ki cheez aur bahut buri aaraamgaah!
30.          Rahey woh log jo maan lein aur neik amal karein, to yaqeenan hum neikukar logon ka ajar zaya nahin kiya karte
31.          Unke liye sada bahar(evergreen) jannatein hain jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi, wahan woh sonay ke kangano (golden bracelets) se aaraasta kiye jayenge. Bareek resham aur atlas o deba ke sabz kapde pehnenge , aur unhci masnadon par takiye lagakar bathenge, behtareen ajar aur aala darje ki jaaye qayam!
32.          (Aey Muhammad)! Inke saamne ek misaal pesh karo do shaks thay un mein se ek ko humne angoor ke do baagh diye aur unke gird khajoor ke darakhton ki baadh(fence) lagayi aur unke darmiyan kaasht (cultivation) ki zameen rakkhi
33.          Dono baag khoob phaley phooley aur baraawar honay mein unhon ne zara si kasar bhi na chodi, un baaghon ke andar humne ek nehar jari kardi
34.          Aur usey khoob nafaa haasil hua, yeh kuch paa kar ek din woh apne humsaye (neighbour) se baat karte huey bola ‘main tujhse zyada maaldaar hoon aur tujhse zyada taaqatwar nafri rakhta hoon(mightier men at my service)”
35.          Phir woh apni jannat (garden) mein dakhil hua aur apne nafs ke haqq mein zalim bankar kehne laga “main nahin samajhta ke yeh daulat kabhi fanaah ho jayegi
36.          Aur mujhey tawakku nahin ke qayamat ki ghadi kabhi aayegi, taaham agar kabhi mujhey apne Rubb ke huzoor paltaya bhi gaya to zaroor issey bhi zyada shaandaar jagah paonga”
37.          Uske humsaye (neighbour/companion) ne guftagu karte huey ussey kaha “kya tu kufr karta hai us zaat se jisne tujhe mitti se aur phir nutfe se paida kiya aur tujhe ek poora aadmi bana khada kiya?
38.          Raha main, to mera Rubb to wahi Allah hai aur main uske saath kisi ko shareek nahin karta
39.          Aur jab tu apni jannat mein dakhil ho raha tha to us waqt teri zubaan se yeh kyun na nikla ke masha Allah, la quwwata illa billa (there is no power except in Allah)? Agar tu mujhe maal aur aulad mein apne se kamtar paa raha hai,
40.          To baeed nahin ke mera Rubb mujhey teri jannat (garden) se behtar ata farmade aur teri jannat (baagh/garden) par aasman se koi aafat bhej de jissey woh saaf maidan bankar reh jaye
41.          Ya iska pani zameen mein utar jaye aur phir tu isey kisi tarah na nikal sakey”
42.          Aakhir-e-kaar hua yeh ke uska saara samrah maara gaya aur woh apne angooron ke baagh ko tattiyon par ulta pada dekh kar apni lagayi hui laagat par haath malta reh gaya aur kehne laga ke “kaash! Maine apne Rubb ke saath kisi ko shareek na thehraya hota”
43.          Na hua Allah ko chodh kar uske paas koi jattha (jamaat/company) ke uski madad karta, aur na kar saka woh aap hi us aafat ka muqabla
44.          Us waqt maloom hua ke kaarsaazi ka ikhtiyar khuda e barhaqq hi ke liye hai, inaam wahi behtar hai jo woh bakshay aur anjaam wahi ba-khair hai jo woh dikhaye
45.          Aur (aey Nabi)! Inhein hayaat e duniya ki haqeeqat is misaal se samjhao ke aaj humne aasman se pani barsa diya to zameen ki paud khoob ghani ho gayi, aur kal wahi nabataat bhus bankar rehgayi jisey hawaein udaye liye phirti hain, Allah har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
46.          Yeh maal aur yeh aulad mehaz duniyavi zindagi ki ek hungami aaraish (adornment) hai, asal mein to baaqi reh janey wali nekiyan hi tere Rubb ke nazdeek natije ke lihaz se behter hain aur unhi se acchi ummedain wabasta ki jaa sakti hai
47.          Fikr us din ki honi chahiye jabke hum pahadon ko chalayenge , aur tum zameen ko bilkul barhena (naked) paogey, aur hum tamaam Insaano ko is tarah gher kar jama karenge ke (aglon peechlon mein se) ek bhi na chootega
48.          Aur sab ke sab tumhare Rubb ke huzoor saff (rows) dar saff (rows) pesh kiye jayenge. Lo dekhlo , aagaye na tum hamare paas usi tarah jaisa humne tumko pehli baar paida kiya tha. Tumne to yeh samjha tha ke humne tumhare liye koi wadey ka waqt muqarrar hi nahin kiya
49.          Aur naam e aamal saamne rakh diya jayega us waqt tum dekhoge ke mujrim log apni kitaab e zindagi ke indrajaat (records) se darr rahey hongey aur keh rahey hongey ke haye hamari kambakhti, yeh kaisi kitaab hai ke hamari koi choti badi harakat aisi nahin rahi jo ismein darj na ho gayi ho. Jo jo kuch unhon ne kiya tha woh sab apne saamne hazir payenge aur tera Rubb kisi par zara zulm na karega
50.          Yaad karo, jab humne Farishton se kaha ke Adam ko sajda karo to unhon ne sajda kiya magar Iblis ne na kiya, woh Jinno mein se tha is liye apne Rubb ke hukum ki itaat se nikal gaya. Ab kya tum mujhey chodh kar usko aur uski zurriyat ko apna sarparast banate ho halaanke woh tumhare dushman hain? Bada hi bura badal hai jisey zalim log ikhtiyar kar rahey hain
51.          Maine aasman o zameen paida karte waqt unko nahin bulaya tha aur na khud unki apni takhleeq mein unhein shareek kiya tha. Mera yeh kaam nahin ke gumraah karne walon ko apna madadgaar banaya karoon
52.          Phir kya karenge yeh log us roz jabke inka Rubb inse kahega ke pukaro ab un hastiyon ko jinhein tum mera shareek samajh baithey thay , yeh unko pukarenge, magar woh inki madad ko na aayenge aur hum inke darmiyan ek hi halakat ka ghada mushtarik kar denge(halakat ki jagah bana denge)
53.          Sarey mujreem us roz aag dekhenge aur samajh lenge ke ab unhein is mein girna hai aur woh issey bachne ke liye koi jaye panaah na payenge
54.          Humne is Quran mein logon ko tarah tarah se samjhaya magar Insaan bada hi jhagdalu waqeh hua hai
55.          Unke saamne jab hidayat aayi to usey maanne aur apne Rubb ke huzoor maafi chahne se aakhir unko kis cheez ne rok diya? Iske siwa aur kuch nahin ke woh muntazir hain ke unke saath bhi wahi kuch ho jo pichli qaumon ke saath ho chuka hai, ya yeh ke woh azaab ko saamne aate dekh lein
56.          Rasoolon ko hum is kaam ke siwa aur kisi garz keliye nahin bhejte ke woh basharat aur tambeeh(warning) ki khidmat anjaam de dein, magar kafiron ka haal yeh hai ke woh baatil ke hathiyar lekar haqq ko neecha dikhane ki koshish karte hain aur unhon ne meri aayat ko aur un tambihaat (warnings) ko jo unhein ki gayi mazaq bana liya hai
57.          Aur us shaks se badh kar zalim aur kaun hai jisey uske Rubb ki aayat suna kar naseehat ki jaye aur woh unse mooh phere aur us burey anjaam ko bhool jaye jiska sar o samaan usne apne liye khud apne haathon kiya hai? (Jin logon ne yeh rawish ikhtiyar ki hai) unke dilon par humne gilaf (cover) chadha diye hain jo unhein Quran ki baat nahin samajhne detay, aur unke kaano mein humne girani paida kardi hai. Tum unhein hidayat ki taraf kitna hi bulao , woh is halat mein kabhi hidayat na payenge
58.          Tera Rubb bada darguzar karne wala aur raheem hai. Woh inke kartooton par inhein pakadna chahta to jaldi hi azaab bhej deta, magar inke liye wadey ka ek waqt muqarrar hai aur issey bach kar bhaag nikalne ki yeh koi raah na payenge
59.          Yeh azaab raseeda bastiyan tumhare samne maujood hain, unhon ne jab zulm kiya to humne unhein halaak kardiya, aur unmein se har ek ki halakat ke liye humne waqt muqarrar kar rakkha tha
60.          (Zara inko woh qissa sunao jo Moosa ko pesh aaya tha) jabke Moosa ne apne khadim se kaha tha ke “ main apna safar khatam na karoonga jabtak ke dono dariyaon ke sangam par na pahunch jaon, warna main ek zamana e daraaz tak chalta hi rahoonga”
61.          Pas jab woh unke sangam par pahunche to apni machli se gaafil ho gaye aur woh nikal kar is tarah dariya mein chali gayi jaise ke koi surang(tunnel) lagi ho
62.          Aagey jaa kar Moosa ne apne khadim se kaha “ lao hamara nashta, aaj ke safar mein to hum buri tarah thak gaye hain”
63.          Khadim ne kaha “aapne dekha! Yeh kya hua? Jab hum us chattan (rock) ke paas thehre huey thay us waqt mujhe machli ka khayal na raha aur shaytan ne mujhko aisa gaafil kardiya ke main uska zikr ( aapse karna) bhool gaya. Machli to ajeeb tarah se nikal kar dariya mein chali gayi”
64.          Moosa ne kaha “usi ki to humein talash thi”. Chunachey wo dono apne naqshe qadam par phir wapas huey
65.          Aur wahan unhon ne hamare bandon mein se ek banday ko paya jisey humne apni rehmant se nawaza tha aur apni taraf se ek khaas ilm ata kiya tha
66.          Moosa ne ussey kaha “kya main aapke saath reh sakta hoon taa-ke aap mujhey bhi us danish(wisdom) ki taleem dein jo aapko sikhayi gayi hai?”
67.          Usne jawab diya “aap mere saath sabr nahin kar sakte”
68.          Aur jis cheez ki aapko khabar na ho aakhir aap uspar sabr kar bhi kaise sakte hain”
69.          Moosa ne kaha “Insha Allah aap mujhey saabir payenge aur main kisi maamle mein aapki nafarmani na karoonga”
70.          Usne kaha “accha , agar aap mere saath chalte hain to mujhse koi baat na puchenge jab tak ke main khud uska aapse zikr na karoon”
71.          Ab woh dono rawana huey, yahan tak ke jab woh ek kashti mein sawar ho gaye to us shaks ne kashti mein shigaf (hole) daal diya. Moosa ne kaha “aapne is mein shigaf daal diya taa-ke sab kashti walon ko dubo dein? Yeh to aapne ek sakht harakat kar daali”
72.          Usne kaha “maine tumse kaha na tha ke tum mere saath sabr nahin kar sakte?”
73.          Moosa ne kaha “bhool chuk par mujhe na pakadiye, mere maamle mein aap zara sakhti se kaam na lein.”
74.          Phir woh dono chale, yahan tak ke unko ek ladka mila aur us shaks ne usey qatal kardiya. Moosa ne kaha “aapne ek bay-gunaah ki jaan li halanke usne kisi ka khoon na kiya tha? Yeh kaam to aapne bahut hi bura kiya”
75.          Usne kaha “maine tumse kaha na tha ke tum mere saath sabr nahin kar sakte?”
76.          Moosa ne kaha “iske baad agar main aap se kuch puchoon to aap mujhey saat na rakhein. Lijiye ab to meri taraf se aapko uzr (excuse) mil gaya”
77.          Phir woh aage chale yahan tak ke ek basti mein pahunche aur wahan ke logon se khana maanga magar unhon ne un dono ke ziyafat se inkar kardiya. Wahan unhon ne ek deewaar dekhi jo gira chahti thi(about to fall down). Us shaks ne us deewaar ko phir qayam kardiya. Moosa ne kaha “ agar aap chahte to is kaam ki ujrat le sakte thay”
78.          Usne kaha “ bas mera tumhara saath khatam hua. Ab main tumhein un baaton ki haqeeqat batata hoon jinpar tum sabr na kar sakey
79.          Us kashti ka maamla yeh hai ke woh chandh gareeb aadmiyon ki thi jo dariya mein mehnat mazdoori karte thay.Maine chaha ke usey aiebdar (damaged) kardoon, kyunke aagey ek aise baadshah ka ilaqa tha jo har kashti ko zabardasti cheen leta tha
80.          Raha woh ladka, to uske walidain momin thay, humein andesha hua ke yeh ladka apni sarkashi aur kufr se unko tangg karega
81.          Isliye humne chaha ke unka Rubb uske badle unko aisi aur aulad dey jo akhlaq mein bhi ussey behtar ho aur jisse sila rehmi bhi zyada mutawaqqe ho
82.          Aur is deewar ka maamla yeh hai ke yeh do yateem ladkon ki hai jo is shehar mein rehte hain. Is deewar ke neechey in bacchon ke liye ek khazana madfoon (buried) hai. Aur inka baap ek neik aadmi tha , isliye tumhare Rubb ne chaha ke yeh dono bacchey baalig (mature) hon aur apna khazana nikal lein. Yeh tumhare Rubb ki rehmat ki bina par kiya gaya hai, maine kuch apne ikhtiyar se nahin kardiya hai. Yeh hai haqeeqat un baaton ki jinpar tum sabr na kar sakey”
83.          Aur (aey Muhammad), yeh log tumse Zul-Qarnain ke barey mein puchte hain, Insey kaho, main iska kuch haal tumko sunata hoon
84.          Humne usko zameen mein iqtedar ata kar rakkha tha aur usey har qisam ke asbaab o wasail bakshe thay
85.          Usne (pehle magrib ki taraf ek mohim ka) sar o samaan kiya
86.          Hatta ke jab woh guroob e aftaab(sunset) ki hadd tak pahunch gaya to usne Suraj ko ek kalay pani mein doobte dekha aur wahan usey ek qaum mili. Humne kaha “aey Zul-Qarnain, tujhey yeh maqdarat (power) bhi haasil hai ke inko takleef pahunchye aur yeh bhi ke inke saath neik rawayya ikhtiyar karey”
87.          Usne kaha, “jo inmein se zulm karega hum usko saza denge, phir woh apne Rubb ki taraf paltaya jayega aur woh usey aur zyada sakht azaab dega
88.          Aur jo inmein se iman layega aur neik amal karega uske liye acchi jaza hai aur hum usko narm ehkam denge”
89.          Phir usne (ek dusri mohim ki) tayyari ki
90.          Yahan tak ke tulu e aftaab (sun rise) ki hadd tak ja pahuncha. Wahan usne dekha ke Suraj ek aisi qaum par tulu (rise) ho raha hai jiske liye dhoop se bachne ka koi samaan humne nahin kiya hai
91.          Yeh haal tha unka, aur Zul-Qarnain ke paas jo kuch tha usey hum jantey thay
92.          Phir usne (ek aur mohim ka) samaan kiya
93.          Yahan tak ke jab do pahadon ke darmiyan pahuncha to usey unke paas ek qaum mili jo mushkil hi se koi baat samajhti thi
94.          Un logon ne kaha “aey Zul-Qarnain, yaajuj aur maajuj is sar-zameen mein fasad phailatey hain to kya hum tujhey koi tax (tribute) is kaam ke liye dein ke tu hamare aur inke darmiyan ek bandh (barrier) taamir karde?”
95.          Usne kaha “jo kuch mere Rubb ne mujhey de rakkha hai woh bahut hai. Tum bas mehnat se meri madad karo, main tumhare aur inke darmiyan bandh(barrier) banaye deta hoon
96.          Mujhey lohey ki chadarein (sheets) laakar do”. Aakhir jab dono pahadon ke darmiyani khala (space) ko usne paat diya to logon se kaha ke ab aag dehkao. Hatta ke jab [yeh ahani deewaar(iron-wall)] bilkul aag ki tarah surkh(red-hot) ho gayi to usne kaha “ lao, ab main ispar pigla hua taamba (molten brass) undailunga (pour)”
97.          (yeh bandh aisa tha ke) yaajuj o maajuj ispar chadh kar bhi na aa saktey thay aur ismein naqab lagana (scale over it) unke liye aur bhi mushkil tha
98.          Zul-Qarnain ne kaha “yeh mere Rubb ki rehmat hai, magar jab mere Rubb ke wadey ka waqt aayega to woh isko paiwand e khaak kardega, aur mere Rubb ka wada bar-haqq hai”
99.          Aur us roz hum logon ko chodh denge ke (samandar ki maujon ki tarah) ek dusre se gutham gutha (come close together tumultuously)  hon aur sur (trumphet) phoonka jaayega aur hum sab Insaano ko ek saath jamaa karenge
100.        Aur woh din hoga jab hum jahannum ko kafiron ke saamne layenge
101.        Un kafiron ke saamne jo meri naseehat ki taraf se andhey baney huey thay aur kuch sunne keliye tayyar hi na thay
102.        To kya yeh log, jinhon ne kufr ikhtiyar kiya hai, yeh khayal rakhte hain ke mujhey chodh kar mere bandon ko apna kaarsaaz bana lein? Humne aisey kafiron ki ziyafat ke liye jahannum tayyar kar rakkhi hai
103.        (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho, kya hum tumhein batayein ke apne aamaal mein sabse zyada nakaam o na-murad log kaun hain?
104.        Woh ke duniya ki zindagi mein jinki saari saii-o-jahad (endeavours/ efforts) raah e raast se bhatki rahi aur woh samajhte rahey ke woh sab kuch theek kar rahey hain
105.        Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne apne Rubb ki aayat ko maanne se inkar kiya aur uske huzoor pehsi ka yaqeen na kiya. Isliye unke saarey aamal zaaya ho gaye, qayamat ke roz hum unhein koi wazan(weight) na denge
106.        Unki jaza jahannum hai us kufr ke badle jo unhon ne kiya aur us mazaaq ki padash mein jo woh meri aayat aur mere Rasoolon ke saath karte rahey
107.        Albattta woh log jo iman laye aur jinhon ne neik amal kiya, unki mezbani ke liye firdous ke baagh hongey
108.        Jin mein woh hamesha rahenge aur kabhi us jagah se nikal kar kahin janey ko unka jee na chahega
109.        (Aey Muhammad), kaho ke agar samandar mere Rubb ki baatein likhne ke liye roshnayi(ink) ban jaye to woh khatam ho jaye magar mere Rubb ki baatein khatam na hon, balke itni hi roshnayi aur le aayein to woh bhi kifayat na karey
110.        (Aey Muhammad), kaho ke main to ek Insaan hoon tum hi jaisa, meri taraf wahee ki jaati hai ke tumhara khuda bas ek hi khuda hai, pas jo koi apne Rubb ki mulaqaat ka umeedwar ho usey chahiye ke neik amal karey aur bandagi mein apne Rubb ke saath kisi aur ko shareek na karey
1.            Kaaf , Haa , yaa, ain , saad
2.            Zikr hai us rehmat ka jo tere Rubb ne apne banday zakariya par ki thi
3.            Jabke usne apne Rubb ko chupke chupke pukara
4.            Usne arz kiya “aey parwardigar, meri haddiyan tak ghul gayi hain aur sar budhape se bhadak utha hai, aey parwardigar, main kabhi tujhse dua maang kar na-murad nahin raha
5.            Mujhey apne peechey apne bhai bandon ki buraiyon ka khauf hai, aur meri biwi baanjh (barren) hai, tu mujhey apne fazal e khaas se ek waris ata karde
6.            Jo mera bhi ho aur aale yaqub ki miras bhi paye, aur aey parwardigar , usko ek pasandeeda Insaan bana”
7.            (Jawab diya gaya) “Aey zakariya, hum tujhe ek ladke ki basharat dete hain jiska naam Yahya hoga, humne is naam ka koi aadmi issey pehle paida nahin kiya”
8.            Arz kiya, “parwardigar, bhala mere haan kaise beta hoga jabke meri biwi baanjh (barren) hai aur main boodha hokar sookh chuka hoon?”
9.            Jawab mila “aisa hi hoga. Tera Rubb farmata hai ke yeh to mere liye ek zara si baat hai, aakhir issey pehle main tujhey paida kar chuka hoon jabke tu koi cheez na tha”
10.          Zakariya ne kaha, “parwardigar, mere liye koi nishani muqarrar karde”. Farmaya “tere liye nishani yeh hai ke tu paiham teen din logon se baat na kar sakey”
11.          Chunachey woh mehrab se nikal kar apni qaum ke saamne aaya aur usne isharey se unko hidayat ki ke subh-o-shaam tasbeeh karo
12.          Aey Yahya! Kitab e ilahi ko mazboot thaam le, humne usey bachpan hi mein “hukum” se nawaza
13.          Aur apni taraf se usko narm dili aur paakeezgi ata ki aur woh bada parheizgaar,
14.          Aur apne walidain ka haqq shanaas (dutiful ) tha, woh jabbar(arrogant) na tha aur na nafarman
15.          Salaam uspar jis roz ke woh paida hua aur jis din marey aur jis roz woh zinda karke uthaya jaye
16.          Aur (aey Muhammad), is kitaab mein Maryam ka haal bayan karo, jabke woh apne logon se alag ho kar sharqi (eastern side) janib gosha nasheen (in seclusion) ho gayi thi
17.          Aur purda daal kar unse chup (hidden) baithi thi is halat mein humne uske paas apni rooh ko (yani farishte ko) bheja aur woh uske saamne ek puray Insan ki shakal mein namudar ho gaya
18.          Maryam yakayak bol uthi ke “agar tu koi khuda tars aadmi hai to main tujhse rehman ki panaah maangti hoon”
19.          Usne kaha “main to tere Rubb ka faristada hoon aur isliye bheja gaya hoon ke tujhey ek paakeeza ladka doon”
20.          Maryam ne kaha “ mere haan kaise ladka hoga jabke mujhey kisi bashar (Insaan) ne chua tak nahin hai aur main koi badhkaar aurat nahin hoon”
21.          Farishte ne kaha “ aisa hi hoga, tera Rubb farmata hai ke aisa karna mere liye bahut aasaan hai aur hum yeh isliye karenge ke us ladke ko logon ke liye ek nishani banayein aur apni taraf se ek rehmat, aur yeh kaam hokar rehna hai”
22.          Mayam ko us bacchey ka hamal reh gaya aur woh is hamal ko liye huey ek door ke maqaam par chali gayi
23.          Phir zachgi (delivery) ki takleef ne usey ek khajoor ke darakht ke nichey pahucha diya. Woh kehne lagi “kaash main issey pehle hi marr jati aur mera naam o nishan na rehta”
24.          Farishtey ne paintey (at the foot of her bed) se usko pukar kar kaha “ghum na kar tere Rubb ne tere nichey ek chashma rawan kardiya hai
25.          Aur tu zara is darakht ke tanay (trunk) ko hila, tere upar tarr-o-taaza khajoorein tapak padengi
26.          Pas tu kha aur pee aur apni aankhein thandi kar phir agar koi aadmi tujhey nazar aaye to ussey kehde ke maine rehman ke liye roze ki nazar maani hai, isliye aaj main kisi se na bolungi”
27.          Phir woh is bacchey ko liye huey apni qaum mein aayi. Log kehne lagey “aey Maryam, yeh tu nay bada paap kar daala
28.          Aey Haroon ki behan, na tera baap koi bura aadmi tha aur na teri Maa hi koi badhkar aurat thi”
29.          Maryam ne bacchey ki taraf ishara kardiya. Logon ne kaha “hum issey kya baat karein jo gehwarey (cradle) mein pada hua ek baccha hai?”
30.          Baccha bol utha “ main Allah ka banda hoon usne mujhey kitab di , aur Nabi banaya,
31.          Aur babarakat kiya jahan bhi main rahoon, aur namaz aur zakaat ki pabandi ka hukum diya jab tak main zinda rahoon
32.          Aur apni walida ka haqq ada karne wala banaya, aur mujhko jabbar (oppressive) aur shaqqi (hard-hearted) nahin banaya
33.          Salam hai mujhpar jabke main paida hua aur jabke main maroon(die) aur jabke zinda karke uthaya jaoon”
34.          Yeh hai Isa ibn Maryam aur yeh hai uske barey mein woh sacchi baat jismein log shakk kar rahey hain
35.          Allah ka yeh kaam nahin hai ke woh kisi ko beta banaye. Woh paak zaat hai, woh jab kisi baat ka faisla karta hai to kehta hai ke hoja, aur bas woh ho jati hai
36.          (Aur Isa ne kaha tha ke)”Allah mera Rubb bhi hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi, pas tum usi ki bandagi karo, yahi seedhi raah hai”
37.          Magar phir mukhtalif giroh baham ikhtilaf karne lagey. So jin logon ne kufr kiya unke liye woh waqt badi tabahi ka hoga
38.          Jabke woh ek bada din dekhenge, jab woh hamare saamne hazir hongey us roz to unke kaan bhi khoob sun rahey hongey aur unki aankhein bhi khoob dekhti hongi, magar aaj yeh zalim khuli gumraahi mein mubtila hain
39.          (Aey Muhammad), is halat mein jabke yeh log gafil hain aur iman nahin la rahey hain, inhein us din se dara do jabke faisla kardiya jayega aur pachtawe ke siwa koi chara-e-kaar na hoga
40.          Aakhir-e-kaar hum hi zameen aur uski sari cheezon ke waris hongey aur sab hamari taraf hi paltaye jayenge
41.          Aur is kitaab mein Ibrahim ka qissa bayan karo, beshak woh ek raast-baaz Insaan aur ek Nabi tha
42.          (Inhein zara us mauqe ki yaad dilao) jabke usne apne baap se kaha ke “Abbajaan, aap kyun un cheezon ki ibadat karte hain jo na sunti hain na dekhti hain aur na aap ka koi kaam bana sakti hain?
43.          Abbajaan, mere paas ek aisa ilam aaya hai jo aapke paas nahin aaya, aap mere peechey chalein , main aapko seedha raasta bataunga
44.          Abbajaan!aap shaytan ki bandagi na karein, shaytan to rehman ka nafarman hai
45.          Abbajaan, mujhey darr hai ke kahin aap rehman ke azaab mein mubtila na ho jayein aur shaytan ke saathi ban kar rahein”
46.          Baap ne kaha “Ibrahim, kya tu mere maboodon se phir gaya hai? Agar tu baaz na aaya to main tujhey sangsar(stone you to death) kardunga. Bas tu hamesha ke liye mujhse alag ho jaa”
47.          Ibrahim ne kaha “Salaam hai aapko, main apne Rubb se dua karoonga ke aapko maaf karde. Mera Rubb mujhpar bada hi meharban hai
48.          Main aap logon ko bhi chodhta hoon aur un hastiyon ko bhi jinhein aap log khuda ko chodh kar pukara karte hain. Main to apne Rubb hi ko pukarunga , umeed hai ke main apne Rubb ko pukar ke na-murad na rahunga”
49.          Pas jab woh un logon se aur unke maboodane gair Allah se juda ho gaya to humne usko Ishaaq aur Yakub jaisi aulad di aur har ek ko Nabi banaya
50.          Aur unko apni rehmat se nawaza aur unko sacchi naamwari ata ki
51.          Aur zikr karo is kitaab mein Moosa ka, woh ek cheeda (chosen) shaks tha aur Rasool Nabi tha
52.          Humne usko Tur ke dahini(right) janib se pukara aur raaz ki guftagu se usko takarrub (honour) ata kiya
53.          Aur apni mehrabani se uske bhai Haroon ko Nabi bana kar usey (madadgaar ke taur par) diya
54.          Aur is kitaab mein Ismail ka zir karo, woh wadey ka saccha tha aur Rasool Nabi tha
55.          Woh apne ghar walon ko namaz aur zakat ka hukum deta tha aur apne Rubb ke nazdeek ek pasandeeda Insaan tha
56.          Aur is kitaab mein Idris ka zikr karo, woh ek raast-baaz (righteous) Insaan aur ek Nabi tha
57.          Aur usey humne buland muqaam par uthaya tha
58.          Yeh woh paigambar hain jinpar Allah ne inaam farmaya Adam ki aulad mein se, aur un logon ki nasal se jinhein humne Nooh ke saath kashti par sawaar kiya tha, aur Ibrahim ki nasal se aur Israel ki nasal se aur yeh un logon mein se thay jinko humne hidayat bakshi aur barguzida kiya.Inka haal yeh tha ke jab rehman ki aayat unko sunayi jati to rotey huey sajde mein gir jatey thay
59.          Phir inke baad woh nakhalf (degenerate) log inke jaansaheen (sucessors) huey jinhon ne namaz ko zaya kiya aur khwahishat e nafs ki pairwi ki. Pas qareeb hai ke woh gumraahi ke anjaam se do-char hon
60.          Albatta jo tawba karlein aur iman le aayein aur neik amali ikhtiyar karlein woh jannat mein dakhil hongey aur unki zarra barabar haqq talafi na hogi
61.          Inke liye hamesha rehne wali jannatein hain jinka rehman ne apne bandon se dar-purda wada kar rakkha hai aur yaqeenan yeh wada poora hokar rehna hai
62.          Wahan woh koi behuda baat na sunenge , jo kuch bhi sunenge theek hi sunenge aur unka rizq unhein paiham subh-o-shaam milta rahega
63.          Yeh hai woh jannat jiska waris hum apne bandon mein se usko banayenge jo parheizgaar raha hai
64.          (Aey Muhammad), hum tumhare Rubb ke hukum ke bagair nahin utra karte, jo kuch hamare aage hai aur jo kuch peechey hai aur jo kuch iske darmiyan mein hai har cheez ka maalik wahi hai aur tumhara Rubb bhoolne wala nahin hai
65.          Woh Rubb hai aasmano ka aur zameen ka aur un saari cheezon ka jo aasman o zameen ke darmiyan hain, pas tum uski bandagi karo aur usi ki bangadi par sabit qadam raho. Kya hai koi hasti tumhare ilm mein iski hum paya (equal in rank to him)?
66.          Insaan kehta hai kya waqai jab main mar chukunga to phir zinda karke nikal laya jaunga?
67.          Kya Insaan ko yaad nahin aata ke hum pehle usko paida kar chuke hain jabke woh kuch bhi na tha?
68.          Tere Rubb ki kasam , hum zaroor un sab ko aur unke saath shayateen ko bhi gher layenge, phir jahannum ke gird laa kar inhein ghutno (knees) ke bal gira denge
69.          Phir har giroh mein se har us shaks ko chaant lenge (pick out) jo rehman ke muqable mein zyada sarkash bana hua tha
70.          Phir hum yeh jaante hain ke in mein se kaun sabse badhkar jahannum mein jhonke janey ka mustahiq hai
71.          Tum mein se koi nahin hai jo jahannum par warid na ho,yeh to ek tai shuda baat hai jisey pura karna tere Rubb ka zimma hai
72.          Phir hum un logon ko bacha lenge jo (duniya mein ) muttaqi thay aur zalimon ko usi mein gira hua chodh denge
73.          In logon ko jab hamari khuli khuli aayat sunayi jati hain to inkar karne waley iman laney walon se kehte hain “batao, hum dono girohon mein se kaun behtar halat mein hai aur kiski majlisein zyada shandaar hai?”
74.          Halanke insey pehle hum kitni hi aisi qaumo ko halaak kar chuke hain jo insey zyada sar-o-samaan rakhti thin aur zahiri shaan o shaukat mein insey badi hui thi
75.          Insey kaho, jo shaks gumraahi mein mubtila hota hai usey Rehman dheel diya karta hai, yahan tak ke jab aisey log woh cheez dekh letay hain jiska unse wada kiya gaya hai khwa woh azaab e ilahi ho ya qayamat ki ghadi tab unhein maloom ho jata hai ke kiska haal kharab hai aur kiska jattha (party) kamzor!
76.          Iske baraks jo logo raah e raast ikhtiyar karte hain Allah unko raast-rawi mein taraqqi ata farmata hai aur baaqi reh janey wali nekiyan hi tere Rubb ke nazdeek jaza aur anjaam ke aitbaar se behtar hain
77.          Phir tu nay dekha us shaks ko jo hamari aayat ko manney se inkar karta hai aur kehta hai ke main to maal aur aulad se nawaza hi jata rahunga?
78.          Kya usey gaib ka pata chal gaya hai ya usne rehman se koi ahad le rakkha hai?
79.          Hargiz nahin, jo kuch yeh bakhta (boasts of) hai isey hum likh lengey aur iske liye saza mein aur zyada izafa karenge
80.          Jis sar-o-samaan aur laao lashkar ka yeh zikr kar raha hai woh sab hamare paas reh jayega aur yeh akela hamare saamne hazir hoga
81.          In logon ne Allah ko chodh kar apne kuch khuda bana rakkhey hain taa-ke woh inke pushtebaan (supporters) hon
82.          Koi pushtebaan na hoga, woh sab inki ibadat ka inkar karenge aur ultey inke mukhalif ban jayenge
83.          Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke humne in munkireen e haqq par shayateen chodh rakkhey hain jo inhein khoob khoob (mukhalifat e haqq par) uksa rahey hain?
84.          Accha, to ab inpar nuzul e azaab ke liye betaab na ho, hum inke din gin rahey hain
85.          Woh din aane wala hai jab muttaqi logon ko hum mehmaano ki tarah rehman ke huzur pesh karenge
86.          Aur mujreemon ko pyase jaanwaron ki tarah jahannum ki taraf haank le jayenge
87.          Us waqt log koi sifarish laney par qaadir na honge bajuz uske jisne Rehman ke huzur se parwana hasil karliya ho
88.          Woh kehte hain ke rehman ne kisi ko beta bana liya hai
89.          Sakht behuda baat hai jo tum log ghadh laye ho
90.          Qareeb hai ke aasmaan phatt padein, zameen shaqq ho jaye (split asunder) aur pahad gir jayein
91.          Is baat par ke logon ne Rehman ke liye aulad honay ka dawa kiya!
92.          Rehman ki yeh shaan nahin hai ke woh kisi ko beta banaye
93.          Zameen aur aasmaano ke andar jo bhi hain sab uske huzoor bandon ki haisiyat se pesh honay waley hain
94.          Sab par woh muheet (encircled) hai aur usne unko shumaar kar rakkha hai
95.          Sab qayamat ke roz fardan fardan (akele akele) uske saamne hazir hongey
96.          Yaqeenan jo log iman le aaye hain aur amal e saleh kar rahey hain anqareeb Rehman unke liye dilon mein muhabbat paida kardega
97.          Pas (aey Muhammad) , is kalam ko humne aasaan karke tumhari zubaan mein isi liye nazil kiya hai ke tum parheizgaron ko khush khabri dedo aur hat-dharm (jhagdalu/obdurate) logon ko dara do
98.          Insey pehle hum kitni hi qaumon ko halaak kar chuke hain, phir aaj kahin tum unka nishaan patey ho, ya unki bhanak bhi kahin sunayi deti hai?
1.            Ta ha
2.            Humne yeh Quran tumpar is liye nazil nahin kiya hai ke tum museebat mein padh jao
3.            Yeh to ek yaad dihani hai har us shaks ke liye jo darey
4.            Nazil kiya gaya hai us zaat ki taraf se jisne paida kiya hai zameen ko aur buland aasmano ko
5.            Woh Rehman (qayanaat ke) takht e sultanat par jalwa farma hai
6.            Maalik hai un sab cheezon ka jo aasmano aur zameen mein hain aur jo zameen o aasmaan ke darmiyan mein hain aur jo mitti ke nichey hain
7.            Tum chahe apni baat pukar kar kaho, woh to chupke se kahi hui baat balke issey makhfi-tar (most secret) baat bhi jaanta hai
8.            Woh Allah hai, uske siwa koi khuda nahin, uske liye behtareen naam hain
9.            Aur tumhein kuch Moosa ki khabar bhi pahunchi hai?
10.          Jabke usne ek aag dekhi aur apne ghar walon se kaha ke “ zara thehro, maine ek aag dekhi hai, shayad ke tumhare liye ek-aad angara le aaon, ya is aag par mujhey (raaste ke mutaalik) koi rehnumayi (guidance) mil jaye”
11.          Wahan pahuncha to pukara gaya “Aey Moosa!
12.          Main hi tera Rubb hoon, jutiyan (shoes) utaar de, tu waadi e muqaddas Tuwa mein hai
13.          Aur maine tujhko chun liya hai, sun jo kuch wahee kiya jata hai
14.          Main hi Allah hoon, mere siwa koi khuda nahin hai, pas tu meri bandagi kar aur meri yaad ke liye namaz qayam kar
15.          Qayamat ki ghadi zaroor aane wali hai, main uska waqt makhfi rakhna chahta hoon, taa-ke har mutanaffis apni saii(labours/koshish) ke mutabik badla paye
16.          Pas koi aisa shaks jo uspar iman nahin laata aur apni khwahish e nafs ka banda ban gaya hai tujhko us ghadi ki fikr se na roak de, warna tu halakat mein padh jayega
17.          Aur aey Moosa, yeh tere haath mein kya hai?”
18.          Moosa ne jawab diya “yeh meri laathi hai, ispar taik laga kar chalta hoon, issey apni bakriyon ke liye pattey jhadta hoon, aur bhi bahut se kaam hain jo issey leta hoon”
19.          Farmaya “phenk de isko Moosa”
20.          Usne phenk diya aur yakayak woh ek saanp (snake) thi jo daud raha tha
21.          Farmaya “pakad le isko aur darr nahin, hum isey phir waisa hi kardenge jaisi yeh thi
22.          Aur zara apna haath apni bagal mein daba, chamakta hua niklega bagair kisi takleef ke, yeh dusri nishani hai
23.          Is liye ke hum tujhey apni badi nishniyan dikane waley hain
24.          Ab tu Firoun ke paas jaa, woh sarkash ho gaya hai”
25.          Moosa ne arz kiya “ parwardigar, mera seena khol de
26.          Aur mere kaam ko mere liye aasaan karde
27.          Aur meri zubaan ki girah suljha de
28.          Taa-ke log meri baat samajh sakein
29.          Aur mere liye mere apne kumbe (my own family) se ek wazir muqarrar karde
30.          Haroon, jo mera bhai hai,
31.          Uske zariye se mera haath mazboot kar
32.          Aur usko mere kaam mein shareek karde
33.          Hum khoob teri paaki bayan karein
34.          Aur khoob tera charcha karein
35.          Tu hamesha hamare haal par nigraan raha hai”
36.          Farmaya “ diya gaya jo tu nay maanga aey Moosa
37.          Humne phir ek martaba tujhpar ehsan kiya
38.          Yaad karo woh waqt jabke humne teri Maa ko ishara kiya, aisa ishara jo wahee ke zariye kiya jaata hai
39.          Ke is bacchey ko sandook (box) mein rakh de aur sandook ko dariya mein chodh de, dariya isey saahil par phenk dega aur isey mera dushman aur is bacchey ka dushman utha lega. Maine apni taraf se tujhpar mohabbat taari kardi aur aisa intizam kiya ke tu meri nigrani mein paala jaye
40.          Yaad kar jabke teri behan chal rahi thi, phir jaa kar kehti hai, “main tumhein uska pata doon jo is bacchey ki parwarish acchi tarah karey?” Is tarah humne tujhey phir teri Maa ke paas pahuncha diya taa-ke uski aankh thandi rahey aur woh ranjeeda na ho. Aur (yeh bhi yaad kar ke) tu nay ek shaks ko qatal kardiya tha, humne tujhey is phanday se nikala aur tujhey mukhtalif aazmaaishon se guzara aur tu Madiyan ke logon mein kai saal thehra raha. Phir ab theek apne waqt par tu aa gaya hai aey Moosa
41.          Maine tujhey apne kaam ka bana liya hai
42.          Ja, tu aur tera bhai meri nishaniyon ke saath, aur dekho tum meri yaad mein taqseer (susti /negligence) na karna
43.          Jao tum dono Firoun ke paas ke woh sarkash ho gaya hai
44.          Ussey narmi ke saath baat karna, shayad ke woh naseehat qabool karey ya darr jaaye”
45.          Dono ne arz kiya “ parwardigar, humein andesha hai ke woh humpar zyadati karega ya pil padega(treat us cruelly)”
46.          Farmaya” daro mat, main tumhare saath hoon, sab kuch sun raha hoon aur dekh raha hoon
47.          Jao uske paas aur kaho ke hum tere Rubb ke faristaade (messengers) hain, bani Israel ko hamare saath janey ke liye chodh de aur unko takleef na de. Hum tere paas tere Rubb ki nishani lekar aaye hain aur salamati hai uske liye jo raah-e-raast ki pairwi karey
48.          Humko wahee (revelation) se bataya gaya hai ke azaab hai uske liye jo jhutlaye aur mooh moadey.”
49.          Firoun ne kaha “accha, to phir tum dono ka Rubb kaun hai aey Moosa?”
50.          Moosa ne jawab diya “hamara Rubb woh hai jisne har cheez ko uski saakht bakshi(given distinctive form), phir usko raasta bataya”
51.          Firoun bola “aur pehle jo nasalein (generations) guzar chuki hain unki phir kya halat thi?”
52.          Moosa ne kaha “uska ilam mere Rubb ke paas ek nawishte (record) mein mehfooz hai, mera Rub na chukta hai na bhoolta hai”
53.          Wahi jisne tumhare liye zameen ka farsh bichaya, aur usmein tumhare chalne ko raaste banaye, aur upar se pani barsaya, phir uske zariye se mukhtalif aqsam ki paidawaar nikali
54.          Khao aur apne jaanwaron ko bhi charao, yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain aqal rakhne walon ke liye
55.          Isi zameen se humne tumko paida kiya hai, isi mein hum tumhein wapas le jayenge aur isi se tumko dobara nikalenge
56.          Humne Firoun ko apni sabhi nishaniyan dikayi magar woh jhutlaye chala gaya aur na maana
57.          Kehne laga “aey Moosa, kya tu hamare paas is liye aaya hai ke apne jaadu ke zoar se humko hamare mulk se nikal bahar karey?
58.          Accha, hum bhi tere muqable mein waisa hi jaadu latey hain, tai karle kab aur kahan muqaabla karna hai, na hum is qarardaad se phirenge na tu Phiriyo , khule maidan mein saamne aaja”
59.          Moosa ne kaha “jashn ka din tai hua, aur din chadhey log jama hon”
60.          Firoun ne palat kar apne saare hathkande jama kiye aur muqaable mein aa gaya
61.          Moosa ne ( ain mauqe par giroh muqabil ko mukhatib karke) kaha “shamat ke maaron, na jhooti tohmatein (invent falsehood) baandho Allah par, warna woh ek sakht azaab se tumhara sattyanaas kardega, jhoot jisne bhi ghada woh na-murad hua”
62.          Yeh sunkar unke darmiyan ikhtilaf e raai ho gaya aur woh chupke chupke baham mashwarey karne lagey
63.          Aakhir-e-kaar kuch logon ne kaha ke “yeh dono to mehaz jaadugar hain.Inka maqsad yeh hai ke apne jaadu ke zoar se tumko tumhari zameen se be-dakhal kardein aur tumhare misaali (ideal) tareeq-e-zindagi ka khatma kardein
64.          Apni saari tadberein aaj ikatthi karlo aur eka karke maidan mein aao. Bas yeh samajhlo ke aaj jo gaalib raha wahi jeet gaya.”
65.          Jaadugar bole “Moosa, tum phenkte ho ya pehle hum phenkein?”
66.          Moosa ne kaha “nahin, tumhi phenko” yakayak unki rassiyan aur unki laathiyan unke jaadu ke zoar se Moosa ko daudti hui mehsoos hone lagi
67.          Aur moosa apne dil mein darr gaya
68.          Humne kaha “mat darr, tu hi galib rahega
69.          Phenk jo kuch tere haath mein hai, abhi inki saari banawati cheezon ko ningle (swallow) jata hai, yeh jo kuch bana kar laye hain yeh to jaadugar ka fareb hai, aur jaadugar kabhi kamiyab nahin ho sakta, khwah kisi shaan se woh aaye”
70.          Aakhir ko yahi hua ke saarey jaadugar sajde mein gira diye gaye aur pukar utthey “ maan liya humne Haroon aur Moosa ke Rubb ko”
71.          Firoun ne kaha “tum iman le aaye qabl iske ke main tumhein iski ijazat deta? Maloom ho gaya ke yeh tumhara guru hai jisne tumhein jaadugari sikhayi thi. Accha ab main tumhare haath paon  mukhalif simton (alternate sides ) se katwata hoon aur khajoor ke tano(trunks) par tumko sooli deta hoon, phir tumhein pata chal jayega ke hum dono mein se kiska azaab zyada sakht aur dair pa hai” (yani main tumhein zyada sakht saza de sakta hoon ya Moosa)
72.          Jaadugaron (magicians) ne jawab diya “qasam hai us zaat ki jisne humein paida kiya hai, yeh hargiz nahin ho sakta ke hum roshan nishaniyan samne aa janey ke baad bhi (sadaqat par) tujhey tarjeeh dein. Tu jo kuch karna chahey karle, tu zyada se zyada bas isi duniya ki zindagi ka faisla kar sakta hai
73.          Hum to apne Rubb par iman le aaye taa-ke woh hamari khatayein maaf karde, aur is jaadugari se  jispar tu nay humein majboor kiya tha darguzar farmaye. Allah hi accha hai aur wahi baaqi rehne waala hai”
74.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jo mujrin bankar apne Rubb ke huzoor haazir hoga uske liye jahannum hai jismein woh na jiyega na marega
75.          Aur jo uske huzoor momin ki haisiyat se haazir hoga, jisne neik amal kiye hongey, aisey sab logon ke liye buland darje hain
76.          Sada bahaar baagh (gardens) hain jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi Un mein woh hamesha rahenge.yeh jaza hai us shaks ki jo pakeezgi ikhtiyar karey
77.          Humne Moosa par wahee ki ke ab raat-o-raat mere bandon ko lekar chal padh, aur unke liye samandar mein sukhi sadak (dry path) bana le, tujhe kisi ke taaqub ka zara khauf na ho aur na (samandar ke beech se guzarte huey) darr lagey
78.          Peechey se Frioun apne laskhar lekar pahucha aur phir samandar unpar chaa gaya jaisa ke chaa jaane ka haqq tha
79.          Firoun ne apni qaum ko gumraah hi kiya tha, koi saheeh rehnumayi nahin ki thi
80.          Aey bani Israel, humne tumko tumhare dushman se najaat di, aur Tur ke dayein jaanib tumhari haazri ke liye waqt muqarrar kiya aur tumpar manna o salwa (quails) utara
81.          Khao hamara diya hua paak rizq aur isey kha kar sarkashi na karo warna tumpar mera gazab toot padega. Aur jispar mera gazab toota woh phir gir kar hi raha
82.          Albatta jo tawba karle aur iman laye aur neik amal karey, phir seedha chalta rahey, uske liye main bahut darguzar karne wala hoon
83.          Aur kya cheez tumhein apni qaum se pehle le aayi Moosa?
84.          Usne arz kiya “woh bas mere peechey aa hi rahey hain. Main jaldi karke tere huzoor aa gaya hoon aey mere Rubb, taa-ke tu mujhse khush ho jaye”
85.          Farmaya “accha, to suno, humne tumhare peechey tumhari qaum ko aazmaish mein daal diya aur Saamri ne unhein gumraah kar dala”
86.          Moosa sakht gussey aur ranjj ki halat mein apni qaum ki taraf palta. Jaakar usne kaha “aey meri qaum ke logon, kya tumhare Rubb ne tumse acchey wadey nahin kiye thay? Kya tumhein din lag gaye hain? Ya tum apne Rubb ka gazab hi apne upar lana chahte thay ke tumne mujhse wada khilafi ki?”
87.          Unhon ne jawab diya “humne aap se wada khilafi kuch apne ikhtiyar se nahin ki. Maamla yeh hua ke logon ke zewarat ke bojh se hum ladh gaye thay aur humne bas unko phenk diya tha” phir isi tarah Saamri ne bhi kuch dala
88.          Aur unke liye ek bachde (shape of a calf) ki murat banakar nikal laya jissey bail (ox) ki si aawaz nikalti thi. Log pukar utthey “yahi hai tumhara khuda aur Moosa ka khuda, Moosa isey bhool gaya”
89.          Kya woh dekhte na thay ke na woh unki baat ka jawab deta hai aur na unke nafa o nuksan ka kuch ikhtiyar rakhta hai?
90.          Haroon (Moosa ke aane se ) pehle hi unse keh chuka tha ke “Logon, tum iski wajah se fitne (trial) mein padh gaye ho, tumhara Rubb to Rehman hai, pas tum meri pairwi karo aur meri baat maano.”
91.          Unhon ne ussey kehdiya ke “hum isi ki parastish karte rahenge jab tak ke Moosa wapas na aa jaaye”
92.          Moosa (qaum ko daatne ke baad Haroon ki taraf palta aur ) bola “ Haroon, tumne jab dekha tha ke yeh gumraah ho rahey hain,
93.          To kis cheez ne tumhara haath pakda tha ke mere tareeqe par amal na karo? Kya tumne mere hukum ki khilaf-warzi ki?
94.          Haroon ne jawab diya “ aey meri Maa ke bete , meri daadi (beard) na pakad, na mere sar ke baal khench, mujhey is baat ka darr tha ke tu aa kar kahega tumne bani Israel mein phoot daal di aur meri baat ka paas na kiya”
95.          Moosa ne kaha “Aur Saamri, tera kya maamla hai?”
96.          Usne jawab diya “ maine woh cheez dekhi jo in logon ko nazar na aayi, pas maine Rasool ke nakshe qadam se ek mutthi utha li aur usko daal diya, mere nafs ne mujhey kuch aisa hi sujhaya”
97.          Moosa ne kaha, “accha to jaa, ab zindagi bhar tujhey yahi pukarte rehna hai ke mujhey na choona aur tere liye baaz-purs ka ek waqt muqarrar hai jo tujhse hargiz na taleyga aur dekh apne is khuda ko jispar tu richa (cherished so much) hua tha, ab hum usey jala daalenge aur reza reza karke dariya mein baha denge
98.          Logon, tumhara khuda to bas ek hi Allah hai jiske siwa koi aur khuda nahin hai, har cheez par uska ilm haawi hai”
99.          (Aey Muhammad), is tarah hum pichle guzre huey haalaat ki khabrein tumko sunate hain, aur humne khaas apne haan se tumko ek “zikr” (dars e naseehat) ata kiya hai
100.        Jo koi issey moah moadega woh qayamat ke din sakht baar e gunaah uthayega
101.        Aur aise sab log hamesha iske wabal mein giraftar rahenge, aur qayamat ke din unke liye (is jurm ki zimmedari ka bojh) bada takleef-de bojh hoga
102.        Us din jabke soor (trumphet) phoonka jayega aur hum mujrimo ko is haal mein gher layenge ke unki aankhein (dehshat ke marey) pathrayi hui hongi
103.        Aapas mein chupke chupke kahenge ke duniya mein mushkil hi se tumne koi dus(ten) din guzare honge
104.        Humein khoob maloom hai ke woh kya baatein kar rahey hongey, (hum yeh bhi jaante hain ke) us waqt unmein se jo zyada se zyada mohtaat andaza lagane wala hoga woh kahega ke nahin, tumhari duniya ki zindagi bas ek din ki zindagi thi
105.        Yeh log tumse poochte hain ke aakhir us din yeh pahad kahan chale jayenge? Kaho ke mera Rubb unko dhool banakar uda dega
106.        Aur zameen ko aisa humwar chatiyal maidan bana dega (empty level plain),
107.        Ke ismein tum koi bal aur salwat (neither curve nor crease) na dekhoge
108.        Us roz sab log munadi (summoner /pukarne waley) ki pukar par seedhey chaley aayenge, koi zara akad na dikha sakega aur aawazein rehman ke aagey dub jayengi , ek sar-sarahat ke siwa tum kuch na sunoge
109.        Us roz shafaat (intercession) kaargar na hogi, illa yeh ke kisi ko rehman iski ijazat de aur uski baat sunna pasand karey
110.        Woh logon ka agla pichla sub haal jaanta hai aur dusron ko iska poora ilm nahin hai
111.        Logon ke sar us hayyul qayyum (zinda aur qayam) ke aagey jhuk jayenge. Na-murad hoga jo us waqt kisi zulm ka baar  (bojh)-e-gunaah uthaye huey ho
112.        Aur kisi zulm ya haqq talafi ka khatra na hoga us shaks ko jo neik amal karey aur iske saath woh momin bhi ho
113.        Aur (aey Muhammad) isi tarah humne isey Quran e arabi bana kar nazil kiya hai aur ismein tarah tarah se tambihaat (warnings) ki hain shayad ke yeh log kajhrawi (perverseness) se bachein ya in mein kuch hosh ke aasaar is ki badaulat paida hon
114.        Pas baala o bartar hai Allah, baadshah e haqiqi. Aur dekho, Quran padhne mein jaldi na kiya karo jabtak ke tumhari taraf uski wahee takmeel ko na pahunch jaye, aur dua karo ke aey parwardigar mujhey mazeed ilm ata kar,
115.        Humne issey pehle Adam ko ek hukum diya tha, magar woh bhool gaya aur humne us mein azm (determination/firm resolve) na paya
116.        Yaad karo woh waqt jabke humne Farishton se kaha tha ke Adam ko sajda karo, woh sab to sajda kar gaye, magar ek iblis tha ke inkar kar baitha
117.        Ispar humne Adam se kaha ke “dekho, yeh tumhara aur tumhari biwi ka dushman hai, aisa na ho ke yeh tumhein jannat se nikalwa de aur tum museebat mein padh jao
118.        Yahan to tumhein yeh aasaishein (facilities) hasil hain ke na bhuke nange rehte ho,
119.        Na pyas aur dhoop tumhein satati hai”
120.        Lekin shaytan ne usko phuslaya, kehne laga “Adam, bataun tumhein woh darakht jissey abadi zindagi aur la-zawal (everlasting) sultanat hasil hoti hai?”
121.        Aakhir e kaar woh dono (miyan biwi) us darakht ka phal kha gaye, natija ye hua ke fawran hi unke satr (nakedness) ek dusre ke aagey khul gaye aur lagey dono apne aap ko jannat ke patton se dhankne. Adam ne apne Rubb ki nafarmani ki aur raah-e-raast se bhatak gaya
122.        Phir uske Rubb ne usey barguzida kiya aur uski tawba qabool karli aur usey hidayat bakshi
123.        Aur farmaya “tum dono (fareeq, yaani Insaan aur shaytan) yahan se utar jao, tum ek dusre ke dushman rahogey. Ab agar meri taraf se tumhein koi hidayat pahunche to jo koi meri us hidayat ki pairwi karega woh na bhatkega na badbakhti mein mubtala hoga
124.        Aur jo mere “zikr” (dars e naseehat) se mooh moadega uske liye duniya mein tangg zindagi hogi aur qayamat ke roz hum usey andha utayenge”
125.        Woh kahega “parwardigar, duniya mein to main ankhon wala tha, yahan mujhey andha kyun uthaya?”
126.        Allah taala farmayega “haan, isi tarah tu hamari aayat ko, jabke woh tere paas aayi thi, tu nay bhula diya tha usi tarah aaj tu bhulaya jaa raha hai”
127.        Is tarah hum hadd se guzarne waley aur apne Rubb ki aayat na maanne waley ko (duniya mein ) badla dete hain aur aakhirat ka azaab zyada sakht aur zyada dair pa hai (more lasting)
128.        Phir kya in logon ko (tareekh ke is sabaq se) koi hidayat na mili ke insey pehle kitni hi qaumon ko hum halaak kar chuke hain jinki (barbaad shuda) bastiyon mein aaj yeh chalte phirte hain? Dar haqeeqat ismein bahut si nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo aqal e saleem rakhne walay hain
129.        Agar tere Rubb ki taraf se pehle ek baat tai na kardi gayi hoti aur mohlat ki ek muddat muqarrar na ki jaa chuki hoti to zaroor inka bhi faisla chuka diya jata
130.        Pas (aey Muhammad), jo baatein yeh log banate hain unpar sabr karo, aur apne Rubb ki hamd o sana ke saath uski tasbeeh karo Suraj nikalne se pehle aur guroob honay se pehle, aur raat ke auqat mein bhi tasbeeh karo aur din ke kinaron par bhi, shayad ke tum raazi ho jao
131.        Aur nigah utha kar bhi na dekho duniyavi zindagi ki us shaan o shaukat ko jo humne in mein se mukhtalif kism ke logon ko de rakkhi hai, woh to humne unhein aazmaish mein daalne ke liye di hai, aur tere Rubb ka diya hua rizq e halal hi behtar aur paaindatar (more lasting) hai
132.        Apne ehal o ayal (member of your family) ko namaz ki talkeen karo aur khud bhi iske paband raho, hum tumse koi rizq nahin chahte, rizq to hum hi tumhein de rahey hain aur anjaam ki bhalayi taqwa hi ke liye hai
133.        Woh kehte hain ke yeh shaks apne Rubb ki taraf se koi nishani (mojaza) kyun nahin laata? Aur kya inke paas agle saheefon ki tamaam taleemat ka bayan e wazeh nahin aa gaya?
134.        Agar hum uske aane se pehle inko kisi azaab se halaak kardete to phir yahi log kehte ke aey hamare parwardigar, tu nay hamare paas koi Rasool kyun na bheja ke zaleel o ruswa honay se pehle hi hum teri aayat ki pairwi ikhtiyar kar letay
135.        (Aey Muhammad) insey kaho, har ek anjaam e kaar ke intezar mein hai, pas ab muntazir raho, anqareeb tumhein maloom ho jayega ke kaun seedhi raah chalne waley hain aur kaun hidayat-yafta (rightly guided) hain
1.            Qareeb aa gaya hai logon ke hisaab ka waqt, aur woh hain ke gaflat mein mooh moadey huey hain
2.            Unke paas jo taaza naseehat bhi unke Rubb ki taraf se aati hai usko be-takalluf sunte hain aur khel mein padey rehte hain
3.            Dil unke (dusri hi fikron mein) munhamik hain aur zalim aapas mein sargoshiyan(whisper) karte hain ke “yeh shaks aakhir tum jaisa ek bashar (Insaan) hi to hai, phir kya tum aankhon dekhte jaadu ke phanday mein phas jaogey?”
4.            Rasool ne kaha, mera Rubb har us baat ko jaanta hai jo aasman aur zameen mein ki jaye, woh sami(sunne wala) aur aleem (jaanne wala) hai
5.            Woh kehte hain “balke yeh paraganda (incoherent) khwab hai , balke yeh iski mann-ghadath hai, balke yeh shaks shayar hai warna yeh laye koi nishani jis tarah purane zamane ke Rasool nishaniyon ke saath bheje gaye thay”
6.            Halaanke inse pehle koi basti bhi, jisey humne halaak kiya, iman na layi, ab kya yeh iman layenge?
7.            Aur (aey Muhammad), tumse pehle bhi humne Insaano hi ko Rasool bana kar bheja tha jinpar hum wahee (revelation) kiya karte thay, Tum log agar ilm nahin rakhte to ehle kitaab se pooch lo
8.            Un Rasoolon ko humne koi aisa jism nahin diya tha ke woh khate na hon, aur na woh sadaa (hamesha) jeenay waley thay
9.            Phir dekhlo ke aakhir e kaar humne unke saath apne wadey poorey kiye, aur unhein aur jis jis ko humne chaha bacha liya, aur hadd se guzar janey walon ko halaak kardiya
10.          Logon, humne tumhari taraf ek aisi kitaab bheji hai jismein tumhara hi zikr hai, kya tum samajhte nahin ho?
11.          Kitni hi zalim bastiyan hain jinko humne pees kar rakh diya aur unke baad dusri kisi qaum ko uthaya
12.          Jab unko hamara azaab mehsoos hua to lagey wahan se bhaagne
13.          (kaha gaya) “bhaago nahin, jao apne unhi gharon mein aur aesh ke samaano mein jinke andar tum chain kar rahey thay, shayad ke tumse poocha jaye”
14.          Kehne lagey “haye hamari kambakhti, beshak hum khatawaar thay”
15.          Aur woh yahi pukarte rahey yahan tak ke humne unko khalyan (threshed/field that is reaped) kardiya , zindagi ka ek sharara tak unmein na raha (leaving no spark of life in them)
16.          Humne is aasman aur zameen ko aur jo kuch bhi inmein hai kuch khel ke taur par nahin banaya hai
17.          Agar hum koi khilona banan chahte aur bas yahi kuch humein karna hota to apne hi paas se kar letey
18.          Magar hum to baatil par haqq ki chot lagate hain jo uska sar todh deti hai aur woh dekhte dekhte mitt jata hai, aur tumhare liye tabahi hai un baaton ki wajah se jo tum banate ho
19.          Zameen aur aasmano mein jo makhlooq bhi hai Allah ki hai aur jo (Farishtey) uske paas hain woh na apne aap ko bada samajh kar uski bandagi se sartabi karte hain aur na malool (weary /tire) hotey hain
20.          Shab-o-roz uski tasbeeh karte rehte hain, dum nahin letey
21.          Kya in logon ke banaye huey arzi khuda aisey hain ke (be-jaan ko jaan baksh kar) utha khada karte hon?
22.          Agar aasman o zameen mein ek Allah ke siwa dusre khuda bhi hotey to (zameen aur aasman) dono ka nizam bigad jata. Pas paak hai Allah Rabbul arsh un baaton se jo yeh log bana rahey hain
23.          Woh apne kaamon ke liye (kisi ke aagey) jawab-de nahin hai aur sab jawab-de hain
24.          Kya usey chodh kar inhon ne dusre khuda bana liye hain? (Aey Muhammad) inse kaho ke “lao apni daleel,yeh kitaab bhi maujood hai jismein mere daur ke logon ke liye naseehat hai aur woh kitaabein bhi maujood hain jin mein mujhse pehle logon ke liye naseehat thi” magar un mein se aksar log haqeeqat se bekhabar hain, is liye mooh moadey huey hain
25.          Humne tumse pehle jo Rasool bhi bheja hai usko yahi wahee ki hai ke mere siwa koi khuda nahin hai, pas tumlog meri hi bandagi karo
26.          Yeh kehte hain “rehman aulad rakhta hai” SubhanAllah , woh to banday hain jinhein izzat di gayi hai
27.          Uske huzoor badh kar nahin bolte aur bas uske hukum par amal karte hain
28.          Jo kuch unke saamne hai usey bhi woh jaanta hai aur jo kuch unse ojhal hai ussey bhi woh bakhabar hai, woh kisi ki sifarish nahin karte bajuz uske jiske haqq mein sifarish sunne par Allah raazi ho, aur woh uske khauf se darey rehte hain
29.          Aur jo unmein se koi kehde ke Allah ke siwa main bhi ek khuda hoon, to usey hum jahannum ki saza dein, hamare haan zaalimon ka yahi badla hai
30.          Kya yeh log jinhon ne (Nabi ki baat maanney se) inkar kardiya hai gaur nahin karte ke yeh sab aasman aur zameen baham miley huey thay, phir humne inhein juda kiya, aur pani se har zinda cheez paida ki, kya woh (hamari is khallaqi ko) nahin maante?
31.          Aur humne zameen mein pahad jamaa diye taa-ke woh unhein lekar dhulak na jaye, aur ismein kushada raahein bana di, shayad ke log apna raasta maloom karlein
32.          Aur humne aasman ko ek mehfooz chatt bana diya, magar ye hain ke iski nishaniyon ki taraf tawajju hi nahin karte
33.          Aur woh Allah hi hai jisne raat aur din banaye aur Suraj aur Chand ko paida kiya, sab ek ek falak mein tair rahey hain
34.          Aur (aey Muhammad), hameshgi(eternity) to humne tumse pehle bhi kisi Insaan ke liye nahin rakkhi hai agar tum mar gaye to kya yeh log hamesha jeetay rahenge?
35.          Har jaandaar ko maut ka maza chakhna hai, aur hum acchey aur burey halaat mein daal kar tum sabki aazmaish kar rahey hain, aakhir-e-kaar tumhein hamari hi taraf palatna hai
36.          Yeh munkireen e haqq jab tumhein dekhte hain to tumhara mazaaq bana letey hain. Kehte hain “kya yeh hai woh shaks jo tumhare khudaon ka zikr kiya karta hai?” aur inka apna haal yeh hai ke rehman ke zikr se munkir hain
37.          Insaan jald baaz makhlooq hai, abhi main tumko apni nishaniyan dikhaye deta hoon, jaldi na machao
38.          Yeh log kehte hain “aakhir yeh dhamki poori kab hogi agar tum sacchey ho”
39.          Kaash in kaafiron ko us waqt ka kuch ilam hota jabke yeh na apne mooh aag se bacha sakenge na apni peethein, aur na inko kahin se madad pahunchegi
40.          Woh balaa (catastrophe) achanak aayegi aur inhein is tarah yaklakht (suddenly) daboch legi ke yeh na usko dafaa kar sakenge aur na inko lamha bhar mohlat hi mil sakegi
41.          Mazaaq tumse pehle bhi Rasoolon ka udaya jaa chuka hai, magar unka mazaaq udane waley usi cheez ke pher mein aa kar rahey jiska woh mazaaq udatey thay
42.          (Aey Muhammad), insey kaho, “kaun hai jo raat ko ya din ko tumhein rehman se bacha sakta ho?” magar yeh apne Rubb ki naseehat se mooh moad rahey hain
43.          Kya yeh kuch aise khuda rakhte hain jo hamare muqable mein inki himayat karein? Woh na to khud apni madad kar sakte hain aur na hamari hi taaeed unko haasil hai
44.          Asal baat yeh hai ke in logon ko aur inke aabaa o ajdaad (fore-fathers) ko hum zindagi ka sar o saamaan diye chale gaye yahan tak ke inko din lag gaye (until the period grew too long for them). Magar kya inhein nazar nahin aata ke hum zameen ko mukhtalif simton se ghataye chale aa rahey hain (shrinking its boundaries)? Phir kya yeh gaalib aa jayenge?
45.          Inse kehdo ke “main to wahee (revelation) ki bina par tumhein mutanabbeh (warn) kar raha hoon”. Magar behre pukaar ko nahin suna karte jabke unhein khabardaar kiya jaye
46.          Aur agar tere Rubb ka azaab zara sa inhein choo jaye to abhi cheekh utthein ke haaye hamari kambakhti, beshak hum khatawaar thay
47.          Qayamat ke roz hum theek theek toalne waley tarazu rakh dengey, phir kisi shaks par zarra barabar zulm na hoga. Jiska rai (mustard seed) ke daane ke barabar bhi kuch kiya dhara hoga woh hum saamne le aayenge aur hisaab lagane ke liye hum kafi hain
48.          Pehle hum Moosa aur Haroon ko furqan(criteria) aur roshni aur “zikr” ata kar chuke hain un muttaqi logon ki bhalayi ke liye,
49.          Jo bay-dekhe (bagair dekhe) apne Rubb se darein aur jinko (hisaab ki) us ghadi ka khatka laga hua hai
50.          Aur ab yeh ba-barakat “zikr” humne (tumhare liye) nazil kiya hai phir kya tum isko qabool karne se inkaari ho?
51.          Ussey bhi pehle humne Ibrahim ko uski hosh-mandi bakshi thi aur hum usko khoob jantey thay
52.          Yaad karo woh mauqa ke usne apne baap aur apni qaum se kaha tha ke “yeh muratein (images) kaisi hain jinke tumlog girwida (devoted) ho rahey ho?”
53.          Unhon ne jawab diya “humne apne baap dada ko inki ibadat karte paya hai”
54.          Usne kaha “tum bhi gumraah ho aur tumhare baap dada bhi sareeh gumaraahi mein paday huey thay?”
55.          Unhon ne kaha “kya tu hamare samne apne asli khayalaat pesh kar raha hai ya mazaaq karta hai?”
56.          Usne jawab diya “nahin, balke fil waqey tumhara Rubb wahi hai jo zameen aur aasmano ka Rubb aur unka paida karne wala hai, ispar main tumhare samne gawahi deta hoon
57.          Aur khuda ki kasam main tumhari gair maujoodgi mein zaroor tumhare buthon (idols/murtiyon) ki khabar lunga”
58.          Chunanchey usne unko tukde tukde kardiya aur sirf unke baday ko chodh diya taa-ke shayad woh iski taraf rujoo karein
59.          (Unhon ne aakar buthon[idols] ka yeh haal dekha to) kehne lagey “hamare khudaon ka yeh haal kisne kardiya? Bada hi koi zalim tha woh”
60.          (baaz log) boley “ humne ek nawjawan ko inka zikr karte suna tha jiska naam Ibrahim hai”
61.          Unhon ne kaha “ to pakad lao usey sabke samne taa-ke log dekh lein (uski kaisi khabar li jati hai)”
62.          (Ibrahim ke aane par) unhon ne pucha “kyun Ibrahim, tu nay hamare khudaon ke saath yeh harakat ki hai?
63.          Usne jawab diya “balke yeh sab kuch inke is sardar ne kiya hai, inhi se pooch lo agar yeh bolte hon”
64.          Yeh sunkar woh log apne zameer ki taraf palte aur (apne dilon mein) kehne lagey “waqayi tum khud hi zalim ho”
65.          Magar phir unki math palat gayi(minds became perverse) aur boley  “ tu jaanta hai ke yeh bolte nahin hain”
66.          Ibrahim ne kaha “phir kya tum Allah ko chodh kar un cheezon ko poojh rahey ho jo na tumhein nafaa pahunchane par qadir hain na nuqsan
67.          Tuff (Fie) hai tumpar aur tumhare in maboodon par jinki tum Allah ko chodh kar pooja kar rahey ho, kya tum kuch bhi aqal nahin rakhte?”
68.          Unhon ne kaha “jala daalo isko aur himayat karo apne khudaon ki agar tumhein kuch karna hai”
69.          Humne kaha “Aey aag, thandi ho jaa aur salamati ban jaa Ibrahim par”
70.          Woh chahte thay ke Ibrahim ke saath burayi karein magar humne unko buri tarah nakaam kardiya
71.          Aur hum usey aur Lut ko bacha kar us sar-zameen ki taraf nikal le gaye jismein humne duniya walon ke liye barkatein rakkhi hain
72.          Aur humne usey Ishaq ata kiya aur Yakoob uspar mazeed, aur har ek ko saleh (righteous) banaya
73.          Aur humne unko imam bana diya jo hamare hukum se rehnumayi karte thay aur humne unhein wahee (revelation) ke zariye neik kaamon ki aur namaz qayam karne ki aur zakat dene ki hidayat ki, aur woh hamare ibadat guzaar thay
74.          Aur Lut ko humne hukum aur ilm baksha aur usey us basti se bacha kar nikal diya jo badkariyan karti thi. Dar haqeeqat woh badi hi buri, fasiq qaum thi
75.          Aur Lut ko humne apni rehmat mein dakhil kiya, woh saleh logon mein se tha
76.          Aur yahi niyamat humne Nooh ko di, yaad karo jabke in sab se pehle usne humein pukara tha, humne uski dua qabool ki aur usey aur uske ghar walon ko karb-e-azeem (great calamity) se najaat di
77.          Aur us qaum ke muqaable mein uski madad ki jisne hamari aayat ko jhutla diya tha. Woh baday burey log thay, pas humne un sabko garq (drown) kardiya
78.          Aur isi niyamat se humne Dawood aur Suleiman ko sarfaraz kiya. Yaad karo woh mauqa jabke woh dono ek khet (field) ke muqaddame mein faisla kar rahey thay jismein raat ke waqt dusre logon ki bakriyan(goats) phayl gayi thin (strayed at night),aur hum unki adalat khud dekh rahey thay
79.          Us waqt humne sahih faisla Sulaiman ko samjha diya, halaanke hukum aur ilm humne dono hi ko ata kiya tha. Dawood ke saath humne pahadon aur parindon ko musakkhar kardiya tha jo tasbeeh karte thay, is fail (kaam) ke karne waley hum hi thay
80.          Aur humne usko tumhare faiyde ke liye zira (coats of armor) banane ki sanat (craft) sikha di thi, taa-ke tumko ek dusre ki maar se bachaye, phir kya tum shukar guzar ho?
81.          Aur Sulaiman ke liye humne teiz hawa ko musakkhar kardiya tha jo uske hukum se us sar-zameen ki taraf chalti thi jismein humne barkatein rakkhi hain. Hum har cheez ka ilm rakhne waley thay
82.          Aur shayateen mein se humne aisey bahutson (many) ko uska tabey bana diya tha jo uske liye ghotey (diving) lagate aur iske siwa dusre kaam karte thay, in sab ke nigraan hum hi thay
83.          Aur yahi (hosh-mandi aur hukum o ilm ki niyamat) humne Ayub ko di thi. Yaad karo jabke usne apne Rubb ko pukara ke “mujhey bimaari lag gayi hai aur tu arham ur rahimeen (sab se badhkar reham karne wala) hai.”
84.          Humne uski dua qabool ki aur jo takleef usey thi usko door kardiya, aur sirf uske ehl-o-ayal hi usko nahin diye balke unke saath utne hi aur bhi diye, apni khaas rehmat ke taur par, aur isliye ke yeh ek sabaq ho ibadat guzaaron keliye
85.          Aur yahi niyamat Ismail aur Idris(Enoch) aur Dhul-Kifl (Isaiah) ko di, ke yeh sab saabir log (practised fortitude) thay
86.          Aur unko humne apni rehmat mein dakhil kiya ke woh salihon (righteous people) mein se thay
87.          Aur machli waley(yunus) ko bhi humne nawaza, yaad karo jabke woh bigad kar chala gaya tha aur samjha tha ke hum uspar giraft na karenge. Aakhir ko usne tareekiyon(darkness) mein pukara “nahin hai koi khuda magar tu, paak hai teri zaat, beshak maine kasoor kiya”
88.          Tab humne uski dua qabool ki aur ghum se usko najaat bakshi, aur isi taraah hum momino ko bacha liya karte hain
89.          Aur zakariya ko, jabke usne apne Rubb ko pukara ke “aey parwardigar, mujhey akela na chodh, aur behtareen waris to tu hi hai”
90.          Pas humne uski dua qabool ki aur usey Yahya ata kiya aur uski biwi ko uske liye durust kardiya, yeh log neki ke kaamon mein daud-dhoop karte thay aur humein ragbat (with love) aur khauf ke saath pukarte thay, aur hamare aagey jhuke huey thay
91.          Aur woh khaatun jisne apni ismat (chastity) ki hifazat ki thi, humne uske andar apni rooh se phoonka aur usey aur uske bete ko duniya bhar ke liye nishani bana diya
92.          Yeh tumhari ummat haqeeqat mein ek hi ummat hai aur main tumhara Rubb hoon, pas tum meri ibadat karo
93.          Magar (yeh logon ki karastani hai ke) inhon ne aapas mein deen ko tukde tukde kar dala, sabko hamari taraf palatna hai
94.          Phir jo neik amal karega, is haal mein ke woh momin ho, to uske kaam ki na-qadri na hogi, aur usey hum likh rahey hain
95.          Aur mumkin nahin hai ke jis basti ko humne halaak kardiya ho woh phir palat sakey
96.          Yahaan tak ke jab yajooj majooj khol diye jayenge aur har bulandi se woh nikal padenge
97.          Aur wada bar haqq ke poora hone ka waqt qareeb aa lagega to yakayak un logon ke deedhey phatey ke phatey reh jayenge (fixedly stare in horror), jinhon ne kufr kiya tha. Kahenge “haaye hamari kambakhti, hum is cheez ki taraf se gaflat mein padey huey thay, balke hum khatakaar thay.”
98.          Beshak tum aur tumhare woh mabood jinhein tum poojhte ho, jahannum ka indhan (fuel) hain, wahin tumko jana hai
99.          Agar yeh waqayi khuda hotey to wahan na jatey, ab sabko hamesha usi mein rehna hai.”
100.        Wahaan woh phunkare maarenge (groan/roar)  aur haal yeh hoga ke usmein kaan padi aawaaz na sunayi degi
101.        Rahey woh log jinke liye hamari taraf se bhalayi ka pehle hi faisla ho chuka hoga, to woh yaqeenan ussey door rakkhey jayenge
102.        Uski sarsarahat tak na sunenge aur woh hamesha hamesha apni mann bhati cheezon ke darmiyan rahenge
103.        Woh intihayi ghabrahat ka waqt unko zara pareshan na karega, aur malaika badh kar unko haathon haath lenge ke “yeh tumhara wahi din hai jiska tumse waada kiya jaata tha”
104.        Woh din jabke aasman ko hum yun lapeit kar rakh denge jaise tumar mein awraaq lapeit diye jatey hain (leaves of paper are rolled up in a written scroll) jis tarah pehle humne takhleeq ki ibtida ki thi usi tarah hum phir uska iaada (originate) karenge. Yeh ek wada hai hamare zimme, aur yeh kaam humein bahr-haal karna hai
105.        Aur Zaboor mein hum naseehat ke baad yeh likh chuke hain ke zameen ke waris hamare neik banday hongey
106.        Is mein ek badi khabar hai ibadat guzar logon ke liye
107.        (Aey Muhammad), humne jo tumko bheja hai to yeh dar-asal duniya walon ke haqq mein hamari rehmat hai
108.        Insey kaho, “mere paas jo wahee aati hai woh yeh hai ke tumhara khuda sirf ek khuda hai, phir kya tum sar-e-itaat jhukate ho?”
109.        Agar woh mooh pherein to kehdo “maine alal-ailaan (openly) tumko khabardaar kardiya hai. Ab yeh main nahin jaanta ke woh cheez jiska tumse wada kiya jaa raha hai qareeb hai ya door
110.        Allah woh baatein bhi jaanta hai jo ba-awaaz buland kahi jati hain aur woh bhi jo tum chupa kar karte ho
111.        Main to yeh samajhta hoon ke shayad yeh (dair/delay) tumhare liye ek fitna hai aur tumhein ek waqt e khaas tak ke liye mazay karne ka mauqa diya jaa raha hai”
112.        (aakhi-e-kaar) Rasool ne kaha “aey mere Rubb, haqq ke saath faisla karde, aur logon, tum jo baatein banate ho unke muqable mein hamara Rubb-e-Rehman hi hamare liye madad ka sahara hai.”
1.            Logon, apne Rubb ke gazab se bacho, haqeeqat yeh hai ke qayamat ka zalzala badi (haulnaak) cheez hai
2.            Jis roz tum usey dekhoge, haal yeh hoga ke har doodh pilane wali apne doodh peetay bacchey se gaafil ho jayegi, har haamila (pregnant) ka hamal gir jayega, aur log tumko madhosh nazar aayenge, halanke woh nashey mein na hongey, balke Allah ka azaab hi kuch aisa sakht hoga
3.            Baaz log aisey hain jo ilm ke bagair Allah ke barey mein bahas karte hain aur har shaytaan e sarkash ki pairwi karne lagte hain
4.            Halanke uske to naseeb hi mein yeh likha hai ke jo usko dost banayega usey woh gumraah karke chodega aur azaab e jahannum ka raasta dikhayega
5.            Logon, agar tumhein zindagi baad e maut ke barey mein kuch shakk hai to tumhein maloom ho ke humne tumko mitti se paida kiya hai, phir nutfe se,phir khoon ke lothdey se, phir gosht ki boti se jo shakal waali bhi hoti hai aur be shakal bhi ( yeh hum isliye bata rahey hain) taa-ke tumpar haqeeqat wazeh kardein, hum jis (nutfe) ko chahte hain ek khaas waqt tak rehemo (wombs) mein thehraye rakhte hain, phir tumko ek bacchey ki surat mein nikal latey hain, (phir tumhein parwarish karte hain) taa-ke tum apni poori jawani ko pahuncho aur tum mein se koi pehle hi wapas bula liya jata hai aur koi badhtareen umar ki taraf pher diya jata hai, taa-ke sab kuch jaanney ke baad phir kuch na janey. Aur tum dekhte ho ke zameen sukhi padi hai, phir jahan humne uspar meh barsaya ke yakayak woh phabak uthi aur phool gayi aur usne har qisam ki khush manzar nabataat(vegetation) ugalni shuri kardi
6.            Ye sab kuch is wajah se hai ke Allah hi haqq hai, aur woh murdon ko zinda karta hai, aur woh har cheez par qadir hai
7.            Aur yeh (is baat ki daleel hai) ke qayamat ki ghadi aakar rahegi, is mein kisi shakk ki gunjaish nahin, aur Allah zaroor un logon ko uthayega jo qabaron mein jaa chuke hain
8.            Baaz log aisey hain jo kisi ilm aur hidayat aur roshni bakshne wali kitaab ke bagair, gardan akdaye huey,
9.            Khuda ke barey mein jhagadte hain, taa-ke logon ko raah e khuda se bhatka dein. Aisey shaks ke liye duniya mein ruswayi hai aur qayamat ke roz usko hum aag ke azaab ka maza chakkhayenge
10.          Yeh hai tera woh mustaqbil (future) jo tere apne haathon ne tere liye tayyar kiya hai, warna Allah apne bandon par zulm karne wala nahin hai
11.          Aur logon mein koi aisa hai jo kinare par reh kar Allah ki bandagi karta hai, agar faiyda hua to mutmaeen hogaya aur jo koi museebat aa gayi to ulta phir gaya. Uski duniya bhi gayi aur aakhirat bhi, yeh hai sareeh khasara (loss/nuksaan)
12.          Phir woh Allah ko chodh kar unko pukarta hai jo na usko nuqsaan pahuncha sakte hain na faiyda, yeh hai gumrahi ki inteha
13.          Woh unko pukarta hai jinka nuqsaan unke nafey (faiyda) se qareeb tar hai, badhtareen hai us ka maula (guardian)  aur badtareen hai uska rafeeq(companion)
14.          ( iske baraks) Allah un logon ko jo iman laye aur jinon ne neik amal kiye, yaqeenan aisi jannaton mein dakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi. Allah karta hai jo kuch chahta hai
15.          Jo shaks yeh gumaan rakhta ho ke Allah duniya aur aakhirat mein uski koi madad na karega usey chahiye ke ek rassi (rope) ke zariye aasmaan tak pahunch kar shigaf lagaye(cut a hole into it), phir dekh le ke aaya uski tadbeer kisi aisi cheez ko radd kar sakti hai jo usko nagawar hai
16.          Aisi hi khuli khuli baaton ke saath humne is Quran ko nazil kiya hai, aur hidayat Allah jisey chahta hai deta hai
17.          Jo log iman laye, aur jo yahudi huey, aur sabayi (Sabaeans), aur nasara ,aur majoos, aur jin logon ne shirk kiya, un sab ke darmiyan Allah qayamat ke roz faisla kardega. Har cheez Allah ki nazar mein hai
18.          Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke Allah ke aagey sar-ba-sujood hain woh sab jo aasmano mein hain aur jo zameen mein hain, Suraj aur chand aur taarey aur pahad aur darakht aur jaanwar aur bahut se Insaan aur bahut se woh log bhi jo azaab ke mustahiq ho chuke hain? aur jisey Allah zaleel-o-khwar karde usey phir koi izzat dene wala nahin hai. Allah karta hai jo kuch chahta hai
19.          Yeh do fareeq hain jinke darmiyan apne Rubb ke maamle ka jhagda hai. In mein se woh log jinhon ne kufr kiya hai unke liye aag ke libaas kaatey ja chuke hain, unke saron (heads) par khaulta (boiling) hua pani dala jayega
20.          Jissey unki khalein (skins) hi nahin pait ke andar ke hissey tak gal (melt) jayenge
21.          Aur unki khabar lene ke liye lohey (iron) ke gurz (maces) honge
22.          Jab kabhi woh ghabra kar jahannum se nikalne ki koshish karenge phir usi mein dhakeil diye jayenge ke chakkho ab jalne ki saza ka maza
23.          (Dusri taraf) jo log iman laaye aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye unko Allah aisi jannaton mein dakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi, wahan woh soonay ke kangano aur motiyon se aarasta kiye jayenge aur unke libas resham ke honge
24.          Unko pakeeza baat kabool karne ki hidayat bakshi gayi aur unhein khudaye satuda siffat (All Praiseworthy) ka raasta dikhaya gaya
25.          Jin logon ne kufr kiya aur jo (aaj) Allah ke raaste se rok rahey hain aur us masjid e haram ki ziyarat mein maney hain jisey humne sab logon ke liye banaya hai, jismein muqami bashindon aur bahar se aane walon ke huqooq barabar hain, (unki rawish yaqeenan saza ki mustahiq hai), is (masjid e haram) mein jo bhi raasti se hatkar (deviate from righteousness) zulm ka tareeqa ikhtiyar karega usey hum dardnaak azaab ka maza chakhayenge
26.          Yaad karo woh waqt jab humne Ibrahim ke liye is ghar (khane Kaaba) ki jagah tajweez ki thi (is hidayat ke saath) ke “mere saath kisi cheez ko shareek na karo, aur mere ghar ko tawaf karne walon aur qayam va ruku va sujood karne walon ke liye paak rakho
27.          Aur logon ko hajj ke liye izan e aam (proclamation) de do ke woh tumhare paas har door daraz muqaam se paidal aur ounton(camels) par sawar aayein
28.          Taa-ke woh faiyde dekhein jo yahan unke liye rakkhe gaye hain, aur chandh muqarrar dino mein un jaanwaron par Allah ka naam lein jo usne unhein bakshe hain, khud bhi khayein aur tang-dast mohtaj ko bhi dein
29.          Phir apna mail-kuchel (dirt) door karein aur apni nazrein (vows) poori karein, aur us qadeem (ancient) ghar ka tawaf karein
30.          Yeh tha (taamir e kaaba ka maqsad) aur jo koi Allah ki qayam karda hurmaton (sanctity) ka ehtamam karey to yeh uske Rubb ke nazdeek khud usi keliye behtar hai. Aur tumhare liye maweshi (cattle) jaanwar halal kiye gaye , ma siwa un cheezon ke jo tumhein batayi jaa chuki hain. Pas buthon(Idols) ki gandagi se bacho, jhooti baaton se parheiz karo
31.          Yaksu hokar Allah ke banday bano, uske saath kisi ko shareek na karo aur jo koi Allah ke saath shirk karey to goya woh aasmaan se gir gaya, ab ya to usey parinday uchak le jayenge ya hawa usko aisi jagah le jaa kar phenk degi jahan uske cheethdey udh (shattered into pieces) jayenge
32.          Yeh hai asal maamla (isey samajh lo), aur jo Allah ke muqarrar karda shaair (sanctity) ka ehtaram karey to yeh dilon ke taqwa se hai
33.          Tumhein ek waqt e muqarrar tak un (hadi ke jaanwaron) se faiyda uthane ka haqq hai phir un (ke qurbaan karne) ki jagah usi qadeem ghar ke paas hai
34.          Har ummat ke liye humne qurbani ka ek qaida muqarrar kardiya hai taa-ke (us ummat ke log) un jaanwaron par Allah ka naam lein jo usne unko bakshey hain (in mukhtalif tareeqon ke andar maqsad ek hi hai). Pas tumhara khuda ek hi khuda hi aur usi ke tum mutii e farmaan bano. Aur aey Nabi, basharat de de aajizana (humble ) rawish ikhtiyar karne walon ko
35.          Jinka haal yeh hai ke Allah ka zikr sunte hain to unke dil kaanp uthte hain, jo museebat bhi unpar aati hai uspar sabr karte hain, namaz qayam karte hai, aur jo kuch rizq humne unko diya hai us mein se kharch karte hain
36.          Aur (qurbani ke) ounton (camels) ko humne tumhare liye shaaer-Allah (symbols of Allah) mein shamil kiya hai, tumhare liye un mein bhalayi hai. Pas unhein khada karke unpar Allah ka naam lo, aur jab (qurbani ke baad) unki peethein zameen par tik jayein to unmein se khud bhi khao aur unko bhi khilao jo qanaat kiye baithe hain (contented ones) aur unko bhi jo apni haajat pesh karein. In jaanwaron ko humne is tarah tumhare liye musakkhar kiya hai taa-ke tum shukriya ada karo
37.          Na unke gosht Allah ko pahunchte hain na khoon, magar usey tumhara taqwa pahunchta hai. Usne unko tumhare liye is tarah musakkhar kiya hai taa-ke uski bakshi hui hidayat par tum uski takbeer karo. Aur (aey Nabi), basharat dedo neikukar logon ko
38.          Yaqeenan Allah mudafiyat (defends) karta hai un logon ki taraf se jo iman laye hain. Yaqeenan Allah kisi khain (treacherous) kafir e niyamat ko pasand nahin karta
39.          Ijazat de di gayi un logon ko jinke khilaf jung ki jaa rahi hai, kyunke woh mazloom hain, aur Allah yaqeenan unki madad par qadir hai
40.          Yeh woh log hain jo apne gharon se na-haqq nikal diye gaye sirf is kasoor par ke woh kehte thay “hamara Rubb Allah hai”. Agar Allah logon ko ek dusre ke zariye dafa na karta rahey to khanqahein (monasteries), aur girja (churches) aur mabad (synagogues) aur masjidein, jin mein Allah ka kasrat se naam liye jata hai, sab mismaar (demolished) kar daali jayein. Allah zaroor un logon ki madad karega jo uski madad karenge. Allah bada taaqatwar aur zabardast hai
41.          Yeh woh log hain jinhein agar hum zameen mein iqtedar bakshein to woh namaz qayam karenge, zakat denge, maroof (bhalayi) ka hukum denge aur munkar (burayi) se mana karenge aur tamaam maamlaat ka anjaam kaar Allah ke haath mein hai
42.          (Aey Nabi), agar woh tumhein jhutlate hain to unse pehle qaum e Nooh aur Aad aur Samood
43.          Aur qaum e Ibrahim aur qaum e Lut
44.          Aur ehle madyan bhi jhutla chuke hain aur Moosa bhi jhutlaye jaa chuke hain. Un sab munkireen ko maine pehle mohlat di , phir pakad liya. Ab dekhlo ke meri uqubat(chastisement) kaisi thi
45.          Kitni hi khatakar bastiyan hain jinko humne tabaah kiya hai aur aaj woh apni chathon (roofs) par ulti padi hain, kitne hi kuwein (wells) bekar aur kitne hi qasr (castle) khandar bani huey hain
46.          Kya yeh log zameen mein chale phire nahin hain ke inke dil samajhne waley aur inke kaan sunney waley hotey? Haqeeqat yeh hai ke aankhein andhi nahin hoti magar woh dil andhey ho jatey hain jo seeno mein hain
47.          Yeh log azaab ke liye jaldi macha rahey hain. Allah hargiz apne wadey ke khilaf na karega, magar tere Rubb ke haan ka ek din tumhare shumar ke hazaar baras ke barabar hua karta hai
48.          Kitni hi bastiyan hain jo zalim thi, maine uno pehle mohlat di, phir pakad liya aur sab ko wapas to mere paas hi aana hai
49.          (Aey Muhammad), kehdo ke “ logon, main to tumhare liye sirf woh shaks hoon jo (bura waqt aane se pehle) saaf saaf khabardar karne wala ho
50.          Phir jo iman layenge aur neik amal karenge unke liye magfirat hai aur izzat ki rozi
51.          Aur jo hamari aayat ko neecha dikhane ki koshish karenge woh dozakh ke yaar hain
52.          Aur (aey Muhammad) tumse pehle humne na koi Rasool aisa bheja hai na Nabi (jiske saath yeh maamla na pesh aaya ho ke) jab usne tamanna ki, shaytan uski tamanna mein khalal andaz ho gaya. Is tarah jo kuch bhi shaytan khalal andaziyan karta hai Allah unko mita deta hai aur apni aayat ko pukhta (confirm) kardeta hai. Allah aleem hai aur hakeem
53.          (Woh is liye aisa honay deta hai) taa-ke shaytan ki daali hui kharabi ko fitna bana de un logon ke liye jinke dilon ko [nifaq ka (hypocrisy)] rog laga hua hai aur jinke dil khotay hain. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke yeh zalim log inaad (enmity) mein bahut door nikal gaye hain
54.          Aur ilam se behramand log jaan lein ke yeh haqq hai tere Rubb ki taraf se aur woh ispar iman le aayein aur unke dil iske aagey jhuk jaayein. Yaqeenan Allah iman laney walon ko hamesha seedha raasta dikha deta hai
55.          Inkar karne waley to iski taraf se shakk hi mein padey rahenge yaha tak ke ya to unpar qayamat ki ghadi achanak aa jaye, ya ek manhoos din ka azaab nazil ho jaye
56.          Us roz baadshahi Allah ki hogi aur woh unke darmiyan faisla kardega. Jo iman rakhne waley aur amal e saleh karne waley hongey woh niyamat bhari jannaton mein jayenge
57.          Aur jinhon ne kufr kiya hoga aur hamari aayat ko jhutlaya hoga unke liye ruswakun azaab hoga
58.          Aur jin logon ne Allah ki raah mein hijrat ki, phir qatal kardiye gaye ya marr gaye, Allah unko accha rizq dega aur yaqeenan Allah hi behtareen raaziq hai
59.          Woh unhein aisi jagah pahunchayega jissey woh khush ho jayenge. Beshak Allah aleem (all knowing) aur haleem (Most Forbearing) hai
60.          Yeh to hai unka haal, aur jo koi badla le, waisa hi jaisa uske saath kiya gaya, aur phir uspar zyadati bhi ki gayi ho, to Allah uski madad zaroor karega. Allah maaf karne wala aur darguzar karne wala hai
61.          Yeh is liye ke raat se din aur din se raat nikalne wala Allah hi hai aur woh sami (sunney waala/ hears everything) o baseer (dekhne wala /sees everything) hai
62.          Yeh isliye ke Allah hi haqq hai aur woh sab baatil hain jinhein Allah ko chodh kar yeh log pukarte hain. Aur Allah hi baaladast (Supreme) aur buzurg (Exalted One) hai
63.          Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke Allah aasman se pani barsata hai aur uski badaulat zameen sar-sabz ho jaati hai? Haqeeqat yeh hai ke woh lateef o khabeer hai (fully aware of everything)
64.          Usi ka hai jo kuch aasmano mein hai aur jo kuch zameen mein hai. Beshak wahi gani (All-Sufficient/ free of all wants) o hameed (praiseworthy) hai
65.          Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke usne woh sab kuch tumhare liye musakkhar kar rakkha hai jo zameen mein hai, aur usi ne kashti ko qaide ka paband banaya hai ke woh uske hukum se samandar mein chalti hai, aur wahi aasmaan ko is tarah thamey huey ke uske izan ke bagair woh zameen par nahin gir sakta? Waqia yeh hai ke Allah logon ke haqq mein bada shafeeq (very Kind) aur raheem (merciful) hai
66.          Wahi hai jisne tumhein zindagi bakshi hai, wahi tumko maut deta hai aur whai phir tumko zinda karega, sach yeh hai ke Insaan bada hi munkir e haqq hai
67.          Har ummat ke liye humne ek tareeq-e-ibadat muqarrar kiya hai jiski woh pairwi karti hai, pas (aey Muhammad), woh is maamle mein tumse jhagda na karein, tum apne Rubb ki taraf dawat do, yaqeenan tum seedhey raaste par ho
68.          Aur agar woh tumse jhagdein to kehdo ke “jo kuch tum kar rahey ho Allah ko khoob maloom hai
69.          Allah qayamat ke roz tumhare darmiyan un sab baaton ka faisla kardega jin mein tum ikhtilaf karte rahey ho”
70.          Kya tum nahin jaante ke aasman o zameen ki har cheez Allah ke ilam mein hai? Sab kuch ek kitaab mein darj hai. Allah keliye yeh kuch bhi mushkil nahin hai
71.          Yeh log Allah ko chodh kar unki ibadat kar rahey hain jinke liye na to usne koi sanad(authority) nazil ki hai aur na yeh khud unke barey mein koi ilam rakhte hain. In zalimon ke liye koi madadgaar nahin hai
72.          Aur jab inko hamari saaf saaf aayat sunayi jati hain to tum dekhte ho ke munkireen e haqq ke chehre bigadne lagte hain aur aisa mehsoos hota hai ke abhi woh un logon par toot padenge jo unhein hamari aayat sunate hain. Inse kaho “ main bataoon tumhein ke issey badhtar cheez kya hai? Aag, Allah ne usi ka wada un logon ke haqq mein kar rakkha hai jo qabool e haqq se inkar karein, aur woh bahut hi bura thikana hai”
73.          Logon, ek misaal di jaati hai, gaur se suno, jin maboodon ko tum khuda ko chodh kar pukarte ho woh sab milkar ek makkhi (fly) bhi paida karna chahein to nahin kar sakte, balke agar makkhi unse koi cheez cheen le jaaye to woh usey chuda bhi nahin sakte. Madad chahne waley bhi kamzoar aur jinse madad chahi jati hai woh bhi kamzoar
74.          In logon ne Allah ki qadar hi na pehchani jaisa ke uske pehchanne ka haqq hai , waqia yeh hai ke quwwat aur izzat wala to Allah hi hai
75.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah [apne faramin ki tarsil ke liye(to convey His decrees)] malaika (Farishtey) mein se bhi paigham rasaan muntakhab (choose) karta hai aur Insaano mein se bhi. Woh Sami (sunney waala) aur baseer (dekhne waala) hai
76.          Jo kuch unke saamne hai usey bhi woh jaanta hai aur jo kuch unse ojhal (hidden/behind) hai ussey bhi woh waqif hai, aur saarey maamlaat usi ki taraf rujoo hotey hain
77.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, ruku aur sajda karo, apne Rubb ki bandagi karo, aur neik kaam karo, shayad ke tumko falaah naseeb ho
78.          Allah ki raah mein jihad karo jaisa ke jihad karne ka haqq hai, usne tumhein apne kaam ke liye chun liya hai aur deen mein tumpar koi tanggi nahin rakkhi. Qayam ho jao apne baap Ibrahim ki millat par. Allah ne pehle bhi tumhara naam “Muslim” rakkha tha aur is (Quran) mein bhi (tumhara yahi naam hai) taa-ke Rasool tumpar gawah ho aur tum logon par gawah. Pas namaz qayam karo, zakaat do aur Allah se wabista ho jao (hold fast to Allah), woh hai tumhara maula (guardian), bahut hi accha hai woh maula aur bahut hi accha hai woh madadgaar
1.            Yaqeenan falaah payi hai iman laney walon ne jo:
2.            Apni namaz mein khushu ikhtiyar karte hain (Salat with humility)
3.            Laghviyat (vain things) se door rehte hain
4.            Zakaat ke tareeqe par aamil hotey hain
5.            Apni sharmgaahon ki hifazat karte hain
6.            Siwaye apni biwiyon ke aur un auraton ke jo unki milk e yameen mein hon (right hand posseses) ke unpar (mehfooz na rakhne mein) woh qabil e malamat nahin hain
7.            Albatta jo uske alawa kuch aur chahein wahi zyadati karne waley hain
8.            Apni amanaton (trusts) aur apne ahad o paiman (promises) ka paas rakhte hain
9.            Aur apni namazon ki muhafizat (hifazat) karte hain
10.          Yahi log woh waris hain
11.          Jo miraas mein firdous payenge aur usmein hamesha rahenge
12.          Humne Insaan ko mitti ke saatt (essence of clay) se banaya
13.          Phir usey ek mehfooz jaga tapki hui boondh mein tabdeel kiya
14.          Phir us boondh ko lothday ki shakal di, phir lothday ko boti bana diya, phir boti ki haddiyan (bones) banayin, phir haddiyon par gosht chadhaya. Phir usey ek dusri hi makhlooq bana khada kiya. Pas bada hi ba-barakat hai Allah, sab karigaron se accha kaarigar(creator)
15.          Phir iske baad tumko zaroor marna hai
16.          Phir qayamat ke roz yaqeenan tum uthaye jaogey
17.          Aur tumhare upar humne saat (seven) raastey banaye, takhleeq ke kaam se hum kuch na-balad na thay (We are never unmindful of (our) Creation)
18.          Aur aasmaan se humne theek hisaab ke mutabiq ek khaas miqdar mein pani utara aur usko zameen mein thehara diya. Hum usey jis tarah chahein gayab kar sakte hain
19.          Phir is pani ke zariye se humne tumhare liye khajoor aur angoor ke baagh paida kardiye, tumhare liye in baaghon mein bahut se lazeez phal hain aur unsey tum rozi haasil karte ho
20.          Aur woh darakht bhi humne paida kiya jo Tur-e-seena (mount sinai) se nikalta hai, teil (oil) bhi liye huey ugta hai aur khane walon ke liye saalan bhi
21.          Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tumhare liye maweshiyon mein bhi ek sabaq hai unke paithon (bellies) mein jo kuch hai usi mein se ek cheez hum tumhein pilatey hain, aur tumhare liye unmein bahut se dusre faiyde bhi hain
22.          Unko tum khate ho aur unpar aur kashtiyon par sawaar bhi kiye jatey ho
23.          Humne Nooh ko uski qaum ki taraf bheja, usne kaha “ aey meri qaum ke logon, Allah ki bandagi karo, uske siwa tumhare liye koi aur mabood nahin hai, kya tum darte nahin ho?”
24.          Uski qaum ke jin sardaaron ne maanne se inkar kiya woh kehne lagey ke “yeh shaks kuch nahin hai magar ek bashar(Insaan) tum hi jaisa. Iski garz yeh hai ke tumpar bartari (superiority) haasil karey. Allah ko agar bhejna hota to farishtey bhejta.Yeh baat to humne kabhi apne baap dada ke waqton mein suni hi nahin ( ke bashar Rasool bankar aaye)
25.          Kuch nahin , bas is aadmi ko zara junoon lahaq(possessed) ho gaya hai, kuch muddat aur dekhlo [ ( shayad ifaqa ho jaaye)( may be he is cured)]”
26.          Nooh ne kaha “parwardigar, in logon ne jo meri takzeeb ki hai ispar ab tu hi meri nusrat farma.”
27.          Humne uspar wahee ki ke “hamari nigrani mein aur hamari wahee ke mutabiq kashti (ark) tayyar kar. Phir jab hamara hukum aa jaye aur tannur ubal paday to har qisam ke jaanwaron mein se ek ek joda lekar usmein sawaar ho ja, aur apne ehal o ayaal ko bhi saath le, siwai unke jinke khilaf pehle faisla ho chuka hai, aur zaalimon ke maamle mein mujhse kuch na kehna, yeh ab garq (doob/ drown) honay waley hain
28.          Phir jab tu apne saathiyon sameth kashti par sawar ho jaye to keh, shukar hai us khuda ka jisne humein zaalim logon se nijaat di
29.          Aur keh, parwardigar, mujhko barakat wali jagah utaar aur tu behtareen jagah dene wala hai.”
30.          Is qissey mein badi nishaniyan hain aur aazmaish to hum karke hi rehte hain
31.          Inke baad humne ek dusre daur ki qaum uthayi
32.          Phir un mein khud unhi ki qaum ka ek Rasool bheja ( jisne unhein dawat di) ke Allah ki bandagi karo, tumhare liye uske siwa koi aur maabood nahin hai, kya tum darte nahin ho?
33.          Uski qaum ke jin sardaron ne maanne se inkar kiya aur aakhirat ki peshi ko jhutlaya, jinko humne duniya ki zindagi mein aasuda kar rakkha tha, woh kehne lagey “ye shaks kuch nahin hai magar ek bashar tum hi jaisa, jo kuch tum khate ho wahi yeh khata hai aur jo kuch tum peete ho wahi yeh peeta hai
34.          Ab agar tumne apne hi jaise ek bashar ki itaat qabool karli to tum ghatay hi mein rahey
35.          Yeh tumhein ittila deta hai ke jab tum mar kar mitti ho jaogey aur haddiyon ka panjar reh jaogey us waqt tum (qabaron se) nikale jaogey?
36.          Baeed (far/Impossible), bilkul baeed(Impossible) hai yeh wada jo tumse kiya jaa raha hai
37.          Zindagi kuch nahin hai magar bas yahi duniya ki zindagi. Yahin humko marna aur jeena hai aur hum hargiz uthaye janey waley nahin hain
38.          Yeh shaks khuda ke naam par mehaz jhoot ghadh raha hai aur hum kabhi iske maanne waley nahin hain.”
39.          Rasool ne kaha “parwardigar , in logon ne jo meri takzeeb ki hai, ispar ab tu hi meri nusrat farma”
40.          Jawab mein irshad hua “qareeb hai woh waqt jab yeh apne kiye par pachtayenge”
41.          Aakhir e kaar theek theek haqq ke mutabiq ek hungama e azeem ne unko aa liya aur humne inko kachra bana kar phenk diya. Door ho zaalim qaum!
42.          Phir humne unke baad dusri qaumein uthayi
43.          Koi qaum na apne waqt se pehle khatam hui aur na uske baad thehar saki
44.          Phir humne pai dar pai apne Rasool bheje. Jis qaum ke paas bhi uska Rasool aaya, usne usey jhutlaya, aur hum ek ke baad ek qaum ko halaak karte chale gaye hatta ke unko bas afsana hi bana kar choda, phitkar un logon par jo iman nahin laatey!
45.          Phir humne Moosa aur uske bhai Haroon ko apni nishaniyon aur khuli sanad ke saath Firoun aur uske ayaan sultanat ki taraf bheja
46.          Magar unhon ne takabbur (arrogance) kiya aur badi dunki li
47.          Kehne lage “Kya hum apne hi jaise do aadmiyon par iman le aayein? Aur aadmi bhi woh jinki qaum hamari bandi (ghulam) hai”
48.          Pas unhon ne dono ko jhutla diya aur halaak honay walon mein jaa miley
49.          Aur Moosa ko humne kitaab ata farmayi taa-ke log ussey rehnumayi haasil karein
50.          Aur Ibne Maryam aur uski maa ko humne ek nishani banaya aur unko ek sateh murtafa (shelter on a plateau) par rakkha jo itminaan ki jagah thi aur chashme usmein jaari thay
51.          Aey paigambaron, khao paak cheezein aur amal karo saleh, tum jo kuch bhi karte ho, main usko khoob jaanta hoon
52.          Aur yeh tumhari yeh ummat ek hi ummat hai aur main tumhara Rubb hoon, pas mujhi se tum daro
53.          Magar baad mein logon ne apne deen (religion) ko aapas mein tukde tukde karliya, har giroh ke paas jo kuch hai usi mein woh magan hai
54.          Accha, to chodo inhein, doobey rahein apni gaflat mein ek waqt e khaas tak
55.          Kya yeh samajhte hain ke hum jo inhein maal o aulad se madad diye jaa rahey hain,
56.          To goya inhein bhalaiyan dene mein sargarm hain? Nahin, asal maamle ka inhein shaour nahin hai
57.          Jo apne Rubb ke khauf se darey rehte hain,
58.          Jo Rubb ki aayat par iman latey hain
59.          Jo apne Rubb ke saath kisi ko shareek nahin karte
60.          Aur jinka haal yeh hai ke detay hain jo kuch bhi detay hain aur dil unke is khayal se kaampte rehte hain ke humein apne Rubb ki taraf palatna hai
61.          Bhalaiyon ki taraf daudne waley aur sabaqat karke unhein paa lene waley to dar-haqeeqat woh log hain
62.          Hum kisi shaks ko uski maqdart (taaqat) se zyada ki takleef nahin detay aur humare paas ek kitaab hai jo (har ek ka haal) theek theek bata dene wali hai, aur logon par zulm bahr-haal nahin kiya jayega
63.          Magar yeh log is maamle se be-khabar hain aur inke aamal bhi is tareeqe se ( jiska upar zikr kiya gaya hai) mukhtalif hain. Woh apne yeh karoot kiye chale jayenge
64.          Yahan tak ke jab hum unke ayyashon (affluent ones /aasuda haal) ko azaab mein pakad lenge to phir woh dakrana shuru kar denge (begin to bellow /cry)
65.          Ab bandh karo apni fariyad o fugaan, hamari taraf se ab koi madad tumhein nahin milni
66.          Meri aayat sunayi jati thi to tum (Rasool ki aawaz sunte hi) ultay paon bhaag nikalte thay
67.          Apne ghamand mein usko khatir hi mein na latey thay,apne chaoupalon (meeting places) mein unpar baatein chaant-te (ridiculed him) aur bakwas kiya karte thay
68.          To kya in logon ne kabhi is kalaam par gaur nahin kiya? Ya woh koi aisi baat laya hai jo kabhi inke aslaaf (forefathers) ke paas na aayi thi?
69.          Ya yeh apne Rasool se kabhi ke waqif na thay ke (anjaana aadmi honay ke baais) ussey bidakte hain?
70.          Ya ye is baat ke qayal hain ke woh majnoon [possessed (by a jinn)] hai? Nahin, balke woh haqq laya hai aur haqq hi inki aksariyat (most) ko nagawar hai
71.          Aur haqq agar kahin inki khwaishaat ke peechey chalta to zameen aur aasman aur inki saari aabaadi ka nizam darham barham ho jata. Nahin, balke hum unka apna hi zikar unke paas laaye hain aur woh apne zikr se mooh moad rahey hain
72.          Kya tu insey kuch maang raha hai? Tere liye tere Rubb ka diya hi behtar hai aur woh behtareen raziq hai
73.          Tu to unko seedhey raaste ki taraf bula raha hai
74.          Magar jo log aakhirat ko nahin maante woh raah e raast se hat kar chalna chahte hain
75.          Agar hum inpar reham karein aur woh takleef jis mein aaj kal yeh mubtila hain door kardein to yeh apni sarkashi mein bilkul hi behak jayenge
76.          Inka haal to yeh hai ke humne unhein takleef mein mubtila kiya, phir bhi yeh apne Rubb ke aagey na jhuke aur na aajizi (humble)ikhtiyar karte hain
77.          Albatta jab naubat yahan tak pahunch jayegi ke hum inpar sakht azaab ka darwaza khol denge to yakayak tum dekhoge ke us halat mein ye har khair se mayous hain
78.          Woh Allah hi to hai jisne tumhein sunney aur dekhne ki quwwatein di aur sochne ko dil diye , magar tum log kam hi shukarguzar hotey ho
79.          Wahi hai jisne tumhein zameen mein phaylaya, aur usi ki taraf tum sametay jaogey
80.          Wahi zindagi bakashta hai aur wahi maut deta hai, gardish e layl (raat) o nahar (din) usi ke qabze qudrat mein hai. Kya tumhari samajh mein yeh baat nahin aati?
81.          Magar yeh log wahi kuch kehte hain jo unke peshraw (forefathers) keh chuke hain
82.          Yeh kehte hain “kya jab hum marr kar mitti ho jayenge aur haddiyon ka panjar ban kar reh jayenge to humko phir zinda karke uthaya jayega?
83.          Humne bhi yeh wadey bahut sunay hain aur humse pehle hamare baap dada bhi suntey rahey hain. Yeh mehaz afasana haye pareena hain(ancient tales)”
84.          Insey kaho, batao agar tum jaante ho, ke yeh zameen aur iski saari aabaadi kiski hai?
85.          Yeh zaroor kahenge ke Allah ki, kaho phir tum hosh mein kyun nahin aatey?
86.          Insey pucho, saato (seven) aasmaano aur arsh-e-azeem ka maalik kaun hai?
87.          Yeh zaroor kahenge Allah, kaho phir tum darte kyun nahin?
88.          Insey kaho, batao agar tum jaante ho ke har cheez par iqtedaar kiska hai? Aur kaun hai woh jo panaah deta hai aur uske muqable mein koi panaah nahin de sakta?
89.          Yeh zaroor kahenge ke yeh baat to Allah hi keliye hai. Kaho, phir kahan se tumko dhoka lagta hai?
90.          Jo amr e haqq hai woh hum inke saamne le aaye hain, aur koi shakk nahin ke yeh log jhotey hain
91.          Allah ne kisi ko apni aulaad nahin banaya hai aur koi dusra khuda uske saath nahin hai. Agar aisa hota to har khuda apni khalq ko lekar alag ho jaata, aur phir woh ek dusre par chadh daudte.Paak hai Allah un baaton se jo yeh log banate hain
92.          Khule aur chupe ka jaanne wala, woh baalatar hai us shirk se jo yeh log tajweez kar rahey hain
93.          (Aey Muhammad) dua karo ke “parwardigar, jis azaab ki inko dhamki di jaa rahi hai woh agar meri maujoodgi mein tu laye,
94.          To aey mere Rubb, mujhey in zaalim logon mein shamil na kijiyo”
95.          Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke hum tumhari aankhon ke saamne hi woh cheez le aane ki poori qudrat rakhte hain jiski dhamki hum unhein de rahey hain
96.          (Aey Nabi), burayi ko is tareeqe se dafa karo jo behtareen ho jo kuch baatein woh tumpar banate hain woh humein khoob maloom hai
97.          Aur dua karo ke “parwardigar, main shayateen ki uksahaton(waswason) se teri panaah maangta hoon
98.          Balke aey mere Rubb, main to issey bhi teri panaah maanga hoon ke woh mere paas aayein”
99.          (yeh log apni karni se baaz na aayenge) yahan tak ke jab in mein se kisi ko maut aa jayegi to kehna shuru kardega ke “Aey mere Rubb, mujhey usi duniya mein wapas bhej dijiye jisey main chodh aaya hoon
100.        Umeed hai ke ab main neik amal karunga”. Hargiz nahin, yeh to bas ek baat hai jo woh bakk raha hai. Ab in sab (marne waalon) ke peechey ek barzakh (barrier) hayal hai dusri zindagi ke din tak
101.        Phir junhi ke Sur (trumphet) phoonk diya gaya, unke darmiyan phir koi rishta na rahega aur na woh ek dusre ko puchenge
102.        Us waqt jinke padle (scales) bhari hongey wahi falaah payenge
103.        Aur jinke padle (scales) halke honge wahi log hongey jinhon ne apne aap ko ghatay mein daal liya. Woh jahannum mein hamesha rahenge
104.        Aag unke chehron ki khaal chaat jayegi aur unke jabde (jaws) bahar nikal aayenge
105.        “kya tum wahi log nahin ho ke meri aayat tumhein sunayi jati thi to tum unhein jhutlate thay?”
106.        Woh kahenge “aey hamare Rubb, hamari badbakhti hum par chaa gayi thi, hum waqayi gumraah log thay
107.        Aey parwardigar, ab humein yahan se nikaal de phir hum aisa kasoor karein to zaalim hongey”
108.        Allah taala jawab dega “ door ho mere saamne se, padey raho isi mein aur mujhse baat na karo
109.        Tum wahi log to ho ke mere kuch banday jab kehte thay ke aye hamare parwardigar, hum iman laye, humein maaf karde, humpar reham kar, tu sab raheemon se accha raheem hai
110.        To tumne unka mazaaq bana liye, yahan tak ke unki zidd ne tumhein yeh bhi bhula diya ke main bhi koi hoon, aur tum unpar haste rahey
111.        Aaj unke us sabr ka maine yeh phal diya hai ke wahi kamiyaab hain”
112.        Phir Allah taala unse puchega “batao,zameen mein tum kitne saal rahey?”
113.        Woh kahenge “ ek din ya din ka bhi kuch hissa hum wahan thehre hain, shumaar karne walon se pooch lijiye”
114.        Irshad hoga “ thodi hi dair thehre ho na, kaash tumne yeh us waqt jana hota
115.        Kya tumne yeh samajh rakkha tha ke humne tumhein fizul(bekar) hi paida kiya hai aur tumhein hamari taraf kabhi palatna hi nahin hai?”
116.        Pas baala o bartar hai Allah , baadshah e haqiqi, koi khuda uske siwa nahin, maalik hai arsh e buzurg ka
117.        Aur jo koi Allah ke saath kisi aur maabood ko pukare, jiske liye uske paas koi daleel nahin, to uska hisaab uske Rubb ke paas hai. Aisey kafir kabhi falaah nahin paa sakte
118.        (Aey Muhammad) kaho, “Mere Rubb darguzar farma, aur reham kar, aur tu sab raheemon se accha raheem hai”
1.            Yeh ek surat hai jisko humne nazil kiya hai, aur isey humne farz kiya hai, aur is mein humne saaf saaf hidayaat nazil ki hain, shayad ke tum sabaq lo
2.            Zaniya (adulterous) aurat zaani mard, dono mein se har ek ko sau (hundred) kodey (lashes) maaro aur inpar tars khane ka jazba Allah ke deen ke maamle mein tumko daamangeer (pity) na ho agar tum Allah taala aur roz-e-aakhir par iman rakhte ho, aur inko saza detay waqt ehle iman ka ek giroh moujood rahey
3.            Zaani (man guilty of adultery) nikah na karey magar zaniya ke saath ya mushrika ke saath, aur zaniya ke saath nikah na karey magar zaani ya mushrik. Aur yeh haraam kardiya gaya hai ehle iman par
4.            Aur jo log paak daaman auraton par tohmat (ilzam /bohtan/slander) lagayein, phir char (four) gawaah lekar na aayein, unko assi (eighty) kodey (lashes) maaro , aur unki shahadat kabhi qabool na karo. Aur woh khud hi faasiq hain
5.            Siwaye un logon ke jo is harakat ke baad taaib (repent) ho jayein aur islaah karlein ke Allah zaroor (unke haqq mein) gafoor o raheem hai
6.            Aur jo log apni biwiyon par ilzam lagayein aur unke paas khud unke apne siwa doosre koi gawaah na hon to unmein se ek shaks ki shahadat(yeh hai ke woh) char martaba Allah ki kasam kha kar gawahi dey ke woh (apne ilzam mein) saccha hai
7.            Aur panchwi (fifth) baar kahey ke uspar Allah ki lanat ho agar woh (apne ilzaam mein) jhoota ho
8.            Aur aurat se saza is tarah tal sakti hai ke woh char martaba Allah ki kasam kha kar shahadat dey ke yeh shaks (apne ilzam mein) jhoota hai
9.            Aur panchwi martaba kahey ke us bandi par Allah ka gazab totay agar woh (apne ilzam mein) saccha ho
10.          Tum logon par Allah ka fazl aur uska reham na hota aur yeh baat na hoti ke Allah bada iltifaat (most forgiving) farmane wala aur hakeem hai, to (biwiyon par ilzam ka maamla tumhein badi pechidgi mein daal deta)
11.          Jo log yeh bohtan (slander) ghadh laye hain woh tumhare hi andar ka ek tola hain. Is waqiye ko apne haqq mein sharr na samajho balke yeh bhi tumhare liye khair hi hai. Jisne is mein jitna hissa liya usne utna hi gunaah sametha aur jis shaks ne iski zimmedari ka bada hissa apne sar liya uske liye to azaab e azeem hai
12.          Jis waqt tum logon ne isey suna tha usi waqt kyun na momin mardon aur momin auraton ne apne aap se neik gumaan kiya aur kyun na kehdiya ke yeh sareeh bohtan (slander) hai?
13.          Woh log (apne ilzam ke saboot mein) char gawah kyun na laye? Ab ke woh gawah nahin laye hain, Allah ke nazdeek wahi jhootey hain
14.          Agar tum logon par duniya aur aakhirat mein Allah ka fazal aur reham o karam na hota to jin baaton mein tum padh gaye thay unki padash mein bada azaab tumhein aa leta
15.          (Zara gaur to karo, us waqt tum kaisi sakht galati kar rahey thay) jabke tumhari ek zubaan se dusri zubaan is jhoot ko leti chali jaa rahi thi aur tum apne mooh se woh kuch kahey jaa rahey thay jiske mutaalik tumhein koi ilm na tha. Tum isey ek mamuli baat samajh rahey thay, halanke Allah ke nazdeek yeh badi baat thi
16.          Kyun na usey sunte hi tumne kehdiya “humein aisi baat zubaan se nikalna zeib nahin deta, Subhan Allah , yeh to ek bohtan e azeem hai”
17.          Allah tumko naseehat karta hai ke aainda kabhi aisi harakat na karna agar tum momin ho
18.          Allah tumhein saaf saaf hidayaat deta hai aur woh aleem o hakeem hai
19.          Jo log chahte hain ke iman laney walon ke giroh mein fahash (indecency) phayle woh duniya aur aakhirat mein dardnaak saza ke musthaq hain. Allah jaanta hai aur tum nahin jaante
20.          Agar Allah ka fazal aur uska reham o karam tumpar na hota aur yeh baat na hoti ke Allah bada shafeeq o raheem hai (to yeh cheez jo abhi tumhare andar phailayi gayi thi badtareen nataij dikha deti)
21.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, shaytan ke nakshe qadam par na chalo, uski pairwi (jo) koi karega to woh usey fahash (indecency) aur badi (wickedness) hi ka hukum dega.Agar Allah ka fazal aur uska reham o karam tumpar na hota to tum mein se koi shaks paak na ho sakta, magar Allah hi jisey chahta hai paak kardeta hai, aur Allah sunnay wala aur jaanney wala hai
22.          Tum mein se jo log saahib e fazal  (bountiful) aur saahib e maqdarat (means) hain woh is baat ki kasam na kha baithein ke apne rishtedar, miskeen  aur muhajir-fi-sabeelillah (who have left their homes for the cause of Allah) logon ki madad na karenge. Unhein maaf kardena chahiye aur darguazar karna chahiye. Kya tum nahin chahte ke Allah tumhein maaf karey? Aur Allah ki siffat yeh hai ke woh gafoor aur raheem hai
23.          Jo log paak daaman, be-khabar, momin auraton par tohmatein (slandering) lagate hain unpar duniya aur aakhirat mein laanat ki gayi aur unke liye bada azaab hai
24.          Woh us din ko bhool na jayein jabke unki apni zubaanein aur unke apne haath paon unke kartooton ki gawahi dengey
25.          Us din Allah woh badla unhein bharpur de dega jiske woh mustahiq hain aur unhein maloom ho jayega ke Allah hi haqq hai. Sach ko sach kar dikhane wala
26.          Khabees (Impure) auratein khabees mardon ke liye hain aur khabees (Impure) mard khabees (Impure) auraton ke liye. Paakeeza auratein pakeeza mardon ke liya hain aur pakeeza mard pakeeza auraton ke liye. Unka daaman paak hai un baaton se jo banane waley banate hain. Unke liye magfirat hai aur rizq e kareem
27.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, apne gharon ke siwa dusre gharon mein daakhil na hua karo jab tak ke ghar walon ki raza (ijazat) na lelo aur ghar walon par salaam na bhej lo. Yeh tareeqa tumhare liye behtar hai, tawakku hai ke tum iska khayal rakkhoge
28.          Phir agar wahan kisi ko na pao to daakhil na ho jabtak ke tumko ijazat na de di jaye, aur agar tumse kaha jaye ke wapas chale jao to wapas ho jao. Yeh tumhare liye zyada paakeeza tareeqa hai, aur jo kuch tum karte ho Allah usey khoob jaanta hai
29.          Albatta tumhare liye ismein koi muzahiqa (harm) nahin hai ke aisey gharon mein dakhil ho jao jo kisi ke rehne ki jagah na hon, aur jinmein tumhare faiyde (ya kaam) ki koi cheez ho, tum jo kuch zaahir karte ho aur jo kuch chupate ho sab ki Allah ko khabar hai
30.          Aey Nabi, momin mardon se kaho ke apni nazarein bacha kar rakkhein aur apni sharm-gaahon ki hifazat karein, yeh unke liye zyada paakeeza tareeqa hai. Jo kuch woh karte hain Allah ussey bakhabar rehta hai
31.          Aur (aey Nabi),momin auraton se kehdo ke apni nazrein bacha kar rakkhein, aur apni sharmgaahon ki hifazat karein, aur apna banao singhaar na dikhayein bajuz uske jo khud zaahir ho jaaye, aur apne seeno par apni oadniyon ke aanchal daale rahein, woh apna banaao singhar na zaahir karein magar in logon ke saamne: shohar ,baap, shoharon ke baap , apne betay, shoharon ke betay, bhai,bhaiyon ke betay, behno ke betay,apne mail-jhol ki auratein,  apne mamluk(those in their possession), woh zeir-dast mard jo kisi aur qisam ki garz na rakhte hon, aur woh bacchey jo auraton ki posheeda baaton se abhi waqif na huey hon. Woh apne paon zameen par maarti hui na chala karein ke apni jo zeenat unhon ne chupa rakkhi ho uska logon ko ilm ho jaye. Aey momino, tum sab milkar Allah se toubah karo, tawaqqu hai ke falaah paogey
32.          Tum mein se jo log mujarrad (single) hon aur tumhare laundi ghulamon mein se jo saaleh hon, unke nikah kardo. Agar woh gareeb hon to Allah apne fazal se unko gani kardega. Allah badi wusat (boundless resources) wala aur aleem hai
33.          Aur jo nikah ka mauqa na paayein unhein chahiye ke iffat-maabi (continence/paak daamani) ikhtiyar karein, yahan tak ke Allah apne fazal se unko gani karde aur tumhare mamlukon mein (in your possession) se jo makatibat(emancipation) ki darkhwast karein unse makatibat karlo, agar tumhein maloom ho ke unke andar bhalayi hai, aur unko us maal mein se do jo Allah ne tumhein diya hai. Aur apni laundiyon (slave-girls ) ko apne duniyavi faiydon ki khatir qahba-gari (prostitution)  par majboor na karo jabke woh khud paak daaman rehna chahti hon. Aur jo koi unko majboor karey to is jabr ke baad Allah unke liye gafoor o raheem hai
34.          Humne saaf saaf hidayat dene wali aayat tumhare paas bhej di hain, aur un qaumon ki ibratnaak misalein bhi hum tumhare saamne pesh kar chuke hain jo tumse pehle ho guzri hain. Aur woh naseehatein humne kardi hain jo darne walon ke liye hoti hain
35.          Allah aasmano aur zameen ka noor hai ( kayinaat mein) uske noor ki misaal aisi hai jaise ek taaq mein chiraag rakha hua ho,chiraag ek fanoos mein ho(in a glass shade), fanoos (glass shade) ka haal yeh ho ke jaise moti ki tarah chamakta hua taara, aur woh chiraag zaitoon ke ek aise mubarak darakht ke tail(oil) se roshan kiya jata ho jo na sharqi (eastern) ho na garabi (western), jiska tail (oil) aap hi aap bhadka padta ho chahey aag usko na lagey, ( is taraah) roshni par roshni (badhne ke tamaam asbaab jamaa ho gaye hon). Allah apne noor ki taraf jiski chahta hai rehnumayi farmata hai. Woh logon ko misaalon se baat samjhata hai, woh har cheez se khoob waqif hai
36.          (Uske noor ki taraf hidayat paney waley) un gharon mein paye jatey hain jinhein buland karne ka aur jin mein apne naam ki yaad ka Allah ne izan (ijazat) diya hai
37.          Un mein aisey log subah o shaam uski tasbeeh karte hain jinhein tijarat aur khareed o farokht Allah ki yaad se aur iqamat e namaaz o adaaye zakaat se gaafil nahin kardeti. Woh us din se darte rehte hain jismein dil ulatne aur deedhey pathra janey ki (eyes will become petrified) naubat aa jayegi
38.          (Aur woh yeh sabkuch isliye karte hain) taa-ke Allah unke behtareen aamaal ki jaza unko de aur mazeed apne fazal se nawaze. Allah jisey chahta hai be-hisaab deta hai
39.          (Iske baraks) jinhon ne kufr kiya unke aamal ki misaal aisi hai jaise dasht e bay-aab mein saraab ka pyasa (likened to a mirage in a waterless desert ) usko pani samajhe huey tha, magar jab wahan pahuncha to kuch na paya, balke wahan usne Allah ko maujood paya, jisne uska poora poora hisaab chuka diya. Aur Allah ko hisaab letay dair nahin lagti
40.          Ya phir uski misaal aisi hai jaise ek gehre samandar mein andhera , ke upar ek mauj chayi hui hai, uspar ek aur mauj, aur uske upar baadal,tareeki(andhera) par tareeki (darkness) musallat hai, aadmi apna haath nikale to usey bhi na dekhne paye. Jisey Allah noor na bakshay uske liye phir koi noor nahin
41.          Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke Allah ki tasbeeh kar rahey hain woh sab jo aasmano aur zameen mein hain aur woh parinde jo parr phaylaye udd rahe hain? Har ek apni namaz aur tasbeeh ka tareeqa jaanta hai, aur ye sab jo kuch karte hain Allah ussey baa-khabar rehta hai
42.          Aasmaano aur zameen ki baadshahi Allah hi ke liye hai aur usi ki taraf sabko palatna hai
43.          Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke Allah baadal ko aahista aahista chalata hai, phir uske tukdon ko baaham jodta hai, phir usey sameit kar ek kaseef abr (mass of thick cloud) bana deta hai. Phir tum dekhte ho ke uske khaul mein se baarish ke qatre tapakte chale jatey hain aur woh aasman se , un pahadon ki badaulat jo usmein buland hain, aulay (hail / ice) barsata hai, phir jisey chahta hai unka nuqsaan pahuchata hai aur jisey chahta hai unse bacha leta hai, uski bijli ki chamak nigaahon ko kheira (dazzles the eyes) kiye deti hai
44.          Raat aur din ka ulat pher wahi kar raha hai. Ismein ek sabaq hai aankhon walon ke liye
45.          Aur Allah ne har jaandaar ek tarah ke pani se paida kiya, koi pait ke bal chal raha hai to koi do taangon (two legs) par aur koi chaar taangon par. Jo kuch woh chahta hai paida karta hai, woh har cheez par qadir hai
46.          Humne saaf saaf haqeeqat batane wali aayat nazil kardi hai, aagey siraate mustaqeem ki taraf hidayat Allah hi jisey chahta hai deta hai
47.          Yeh log kehte hain ke hum iman laye Allah aur Rasool par aur humne itaat qabool ki, magar iske baad inmein se ek giroh (itaat se) mooh moad jaata hai, aisey log hargiz momin nahin hain
48.          Jab inko bulaya jata hai Allah aur Rasool ki taraf, taa-ke Rasool inke aapas ke muqaddame ka faisla karey to inmein se ek fareeq katra jata (turns away) hai
49.          Albatta agar haqq unki muafiqat (on their side) mein ho to Rasool ke paas baday itaat-kish (obedience) ban kar aa jatey hain
50.          Kya unke dilon ko (munafiqat ka) rog laga hua hai? Ya yeh shakk mein padey huey hain? Ya inko yeh khauf hai ke Allah aur uska Rasool inpar zulm karega? Asal baat yeh hai ke zaalim to yeh log khud hain
51.          Iman laney walon ka kaam to yeh hai ke jab woh Allah aur Rasool ki taraf bulaye jayein taa-ke Rasool unke muqaddame ka faisla karey to woh kahein ke humne suna aur itaat ki, aisey hi log falaah paaney waley hain
52.          Aur kamiyab wahi hain jo Allah aur Rasool ki farma bardari karein aur Allah se darein aur uski nafarmani se bachein
53.          Yeh (munafiq) Allah ke naam se kadi kadi kasmein kha kar kehte hain ke “ aap hukum dein to hum gharon se nikal khade hon” . Insey kaho “kasamein na khao , tumhari itaat ka haal maloom hai, tumhare kartooton se Allah be-khabar nahin  hai”
54.          Kaho, “Allah ke mutii bano (obey Allah) aur Rasool ke tabey farmaan bankar raho , lekin agar tum mooh pherte ho to khoob samajh lo ke Rasool par jis farz ka baar rakkha gaya hai uska zimmedar woh hai aur tumpar jis farz ka baar dala gaya hai uske zimmedar tum ho. Uski itaat karoge to khud hi hidayat paogey warna Rasool ki zimmedari issey zyada kuch nahin hai ke saaf saaf hukum pahuncha de”
55.          Allah ne wada farmaya hai tum mein se un logon ke saath jo iman layein aur neik amal karein ke woh unko usi tarah zameen mein khalifa banayega jis tarah unse pehle guzre huey logon ko bana chuka hai , unke liye unke us deen (religion) ko mazboot buniyadon par qayam kardega jisey Allah taala ne unke haqq mein pasand kiya hai, aur unki (maujooda) halat e khauf ko aman se badal dega, bas woh meri bandagi karein aur mere saath kisi ko shareek na karein, aur jo iske baad kufr karey to aise hi log faasiq hain
56.          Namaz qayam karo, zakat do, aur Rasool ki itaat karo, umeed hai ke tumpar reham kiya jayega
57.          Jo log kufr kar rahey hain unke mautaaliq is galat fahmi mein na raho ke woh zameen mein Allah ko aajiz(frustrate) kardenge, unka thikana dozakh hai aur woh bada hi bura thikana hai
58.          Aey logon jo iman laaye ho, lazim hai ke tumhare mamluk (your slaves) aur tumhare woh bacchey jo abhi aqal ki hadd ko (sex conscious /puberty) nahin pahunchey hain, teen auqat mein ijazat lekar tumhare paas aaya karein: subah ki namaz se pehle, aur dopahar ko jabke tum kapde utar kar rakh detey ho, aur ishaa ki namaz ke baad. Yeh teen waqt tumhare liye purdey ke waqt hain. Inke baad woh bila ijazat aayein to na tumpar koi gunaah hai na unpar, tumhein ek dusre ke paas baar baar aana hi hota hai. Is tarah Allah tumhare liye apne irshadaat ki tawzeeh (wazeh) karta hai, aur woh aleem o hakeem hai
59.          Aur jab tumhare bacchey aqal ki hadd (sex conscious /puberty) ko pahunch jayein to chahiye ke usi tarah ijazat lekar aaya karein jis tarah unke baday (elders) ijazat lete rahey hain. Is tarah Allah apni aayat tumhare saamne kholta hai, aur woh aleem o hakeem hai
60.          Aur jo auratein jawani se guzri baithi hon, nikah ki umeedwaar na hon, woh agar apni chadarein (outer graments) utaar kar rakh dein to unpar koi gunaah nahin, bashart ke zeenat ki numaish karne wali na hon. Taham (nevertheless) woh bhi haya-daari hi baratein (behave modestly) to unke haqq mein accha hai, aur Allah sab kuch sunta aur jaanta hai
61.          Koi haraj nahin agar koi andha, ya langda, ya mareez (kisi ke ghar se kha le) aur na tumhare upar is mein koi muzahiqa (harm/jarj) hai ke apne gharon se  khao ya apne baap dada ke gharon se, ya apni maa, nani ke gharon se , ya apne bhaiyon ke gharon se, ya apni behno ke gharon se, ya apne chachaon ke gharon se , ya apni phoopiyon ke gharon se, ya apne mamuon ke gharon se, ya apni khalaon ke gharon se, ya un gharon se jinki kunjiyan (keys) tumhari supurdagi (possession) mein hon, ya apne doston ke gharon se. Is mein bhi koi haraj nahin ke tumlog milkar khao ya alag alag, albatta jab gharon mein dakhil hua karo to apne logon ko salaam kiya karo, dua e khair, Allah ki taraf se muqarrar farmayi hui, badi babarakat aur pakeeza. Is tarah Allah taala tumhare saamne aayat bayaan karta hai, tawaqqu hai ke tum samajh bujh se kaam logey
62.          Momin to asal mein wahi hain jo Allah aur uske Rasool ko dilse maane aur jab kisi ijtimaii kaam ke mauqe par Rasool ke saath hon to ussey ijazat liye bagair na jayein, Jo log tumse ijazat maangte hain wahi Allah aur Rasool ke maannay walay hain. Pas jab woh apne kisi kaam se ijazat maangein to jisey tum chaho ijazat de diya karo aur aise logon ke haqq mein Allah se dua e magfirat kiya karo. Allah yaqeenan gafoor o raheem hai
63.          Musalmano, apne darmiyan Rasool ke bulane ko aapas mein ek dusre ka sa bulana na samajh baitho. Allah un logon ko khoob jaanta hai jo tum mein aisey hain ke ek dusre ki aadd letay huey chupke se satak jatey hain. Rasool ke hukum ki khilaf warzi karne walon ko darna chahiye ke woh kisi fitne mein giraftar na ho jayein, ya unpar dardnaak azaab na aa jaaye
64.          Khabardaar raho, aasmaan o zameen mein jo kuch hai Allah ka hai. Tum jis rawish par bhi ho Allah usko jaanta hai. Jis roz log uski taraf paltenge woh unhein bata dega ke woh kya kuch karke aaye hain. Woh har cheez ka ilam rakhta hai
1.            Nihayat mutabarrak(ba-barakat) hai woh jisne yeh Furqan apne banday par nazil kiya taa-ke saarey jahan waalon ke liye nazeer(darr sunane wali/warner) ho
2.            Woh jo zameen aur aasmaano ki baadshahi ka malik hai, jisne kisi ko beta nahin banaya hai, jiske saath baadshahi mein koi shareek nahin hai, jisne har cheez ko paida kiya phir uski ek taqdeer muqarrar ki
3.            Logon ne usey chodh kar aisey mabood bana liye jo kisi cheez ko paida nahin karte balke khud paida kiye jatey hain, jo khud apne liye bhi kisi nafey (faidey) ya nuqsaan ka ikhtiyar nahin rakhte, jo na maar sakte hain na jila sakte hain, na marey (dead) huey ko phir utha sakte hain
4.            Jin logon ne Nabi ki baat maanne se inkaar kariya hai woh kehte hain ke yeh furqan ek mann ghadat cheez hai jisey is shaks ne aap hi ghadd liye hai aur kuch dusre logon ne is kaam mein iski madad ki hai.Bada zulm aur sakht jhoot hai jispar yeh log utar aaye hain
5.            Kehte hain yeh purane logon ki likhi hui cheezein hain jinhein yeh shaks naqal (copy) karta hai aur woh isey subah o shaam sunayi jaati hain
6.            (Aey Muhammad) Insey kaho ke “isey nazil kiya hai usne jo zameen aur aasmano ka bhed (secrets) jaanta hai”. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke woh bada gafoor ur raheem(Forgiving and Merciful) hai
7.            Kehte hain “yeh kaisa Rasool hai jo khana khata hai aur bazaaron mein chalta phirta hai? Kyun na iske paas koi Farishata bheja gaya jo iske saath rehta aur (na maannay walon ko) dhamkata?
8.            Ya aur kuch nahin to iske liye koi khazana hi utaar diya jata, ya iske paas koi baagh (garden) hi hota jissey yeh (itminaan ki) rozi haasil karta”. Aur zaalim kehte hain “ tum log to ek sehar zadah (bewitched) aadmi ke peechey lag gaye ho”
9.            Dekho, kaisi kaisi ajeeb hujjatein (arguments) yeh log tumhare aagey pesh kar rahey hain, aisey behke hain ke koi thikane ki baat inko nahin soojhti
10.          Bada ba-barakat hai woh jo agar chahe to inki tajweej-karda cheezon se bhi zyada badh chadh kar tumko de sakta hai, (ek nahin) bahut sarey baagh (gardens) jinke nichey nehrein behti hon, aur baday baday mahal
11.          Asal baat yeh hai ke yeh log “Us ghadi” ko jhutla chuke hain aur jo us ghadi ko jhutlaye uske liye humne bhadakti hui aag muhaiyya kar rakkhi hai
12.          Woh jab dur se inko dekhegi to yeh uske gazab aur josh ki aawaazein sun lenge
13.          Aur jab yeh dast o pa-basta (zanjeeron mein jakde) usmein ek tangg jagah thoonse jayenge to apni maut ko pukarne lagenge
14.          (us waqt insey kaha jayega ke) aaj ek maut ko nahin bahut si mauton ko pukaro
15.          Insey pucho, yeh anjaam accha hai ya woh abadi jannat jiska wada khuda-tars parhezgaaron se kiya gaya hai? Jo unke aamal ki jaza aur unke safar ki aakhri mazil hogi
16.          Jis mein unki har khwahish poori hogi, jismein woh hamesha hamesha rahenge, jiska ataa karna tumhare Rubb ke zimme ek wajib ul ada  wada hai
17.          Aur woh wahi din hoga jabke (tumhara Rubb) in logon ko bhi ghair layega aur inke un maboodon ko bhi bula lega jinhein aaj yeh Allah ko chodh kar poojh rahey hain. Phir woh unse puchega “kya tumne mere in bandon ko gumraah kiya tha? Ya yeh khud raah-e-raast se bhatak gaye thay?”
18.          Woh arz karenge ke “ paak hai aap ki zaat, hamari to yeh bhi majaal na thi ke aap ke siwa kisi ko apna maula banayein, magar aap ne inko aur inke baap dada ko khoob saaman e zindagi diya hatta ke yeh sabaq bhool gaye aur shamat zadah hokar rahey”
19.          Yun jhutla denge woh (tumhare mabood) tumhari un baaton ko jo aaj tum keh rahey ho, phir tum na apni shamat (punishment) taal sakoge na kahin se madad paa sakoge. Aur jo bhi tum mein se zulm karey usey hum sakht azaab ka maza chakhayenge
20.          (Aey Muhammad), tumse pehle jo Rasool bhi humne bheje thay woh sab bhi khana khane waley aur bazaaron mein chalne phirne waley log hi thay. Darasal humne tum logon ko ek dusre ke liye aazmaish ka zariya bana diya hai, kya tum sabar karte ho? Tumhara Rubb sab kuch dekhta hai
21.          Jo log hamare huzoor pesh honay ka andesha nahin rakhte woh kehte hain “kyun na Farishte hamare paas bheje jayein? Ya phir hum apne Rubb ko dekhein? Bada ghamand le baithey yeh apne nafs mein aur hadd se guzar gaye yeh apni sarkashi mein
22.          Jis roz yeh Farishton ko dekhenge woh mujreemo ke liye kisi basharat (khush khabri) ka din na hoga, cheekh uthenge ke panaah-ba-khuda
23.          Aur jo kuch bhi inka kiya dhara hai usey lekar hum gubaar(dust) ki tarah uda dengey
24.          Bas wahi log jo jannat ke mustahiq hain us din acchi jagaah thehrenge aur dopahar (mid-day) guzarne ko umdah muqaam payenge
25.          Aasmaan ko cheerta hua ek baadal us roz namudaar hoga aur Farishton ke parey ke parey (rank after rank) utaar diye jayenge
26.          Us roz haqeeqi baadshahi sirf rehman ki hogi aur woh munkireen ke liye bada sakht din hoga
27.          Zaalim Insaan apna haath chabayega aur kahega “kaash maine Rasool ka saath diya hota,
28.          Haaye meri kambakhti, kaash maine falaan shaks ko dost na banaya hota
29.          Uske behkaye mein aakar maine woh naseehat na maani jo mere paas aayi thi. Shaytaan insaan ke haqq mein bada hi bewafa nikla”
30.          Aur Rasool kahega ke “Aey mere Rubb, meri qaum ke logon ne is Quran ko nishana tadheek bana liya tha (the object of their ridicule)”
31.          (Aey Muhammad), humne to isi taraah mujreemo ko har Nabi ka dushman banaya hai , aur tumhare liye tumhara Rubb hi rehnumayi aur madad ko kaafi hai
32.          Munkireen kehte hain “is shaks par saara Quran ek hi waqt mein kyun na utaar diya gaya? Haan, aisa is liye kiya gaya hai ke isko achhi tarah hum tumhare zehan nasheen karte rahein aur (isi garaz ke liye) humne isko ek khaas tarteeb ke saath alag alag ajzaa ki shakal di hai
33.          Aur (ismein yeh maslihat bhi hai) ke jab kabhi woh tumhare samne koi nirali baat (ya ajeeb sawal) lekar aaye, uska theek jawaab bar waqt humne tumhein de diya aur behtareen tareeqe se baat khol di
34.          Jo log aundhey mooh jahannum ki taraf dhakele janey waley hain unka mauquf bahut bura (most erroneous) aur unki raah hadd darjah galat hai
35.          Humne Moosa ko kitaab di aur uske saath uske bhai Haroon ko madadgaar ke taur par lagaya
36.          Aur unse kaha ke jao us qaum ki taraf jisne hamari aayat ko jhutla diya hai. Aakhir e kaar un logon ko humne tabaah karke rakh diya
37.          Yahi haal qaum e Nooh ka hua jab unhon ne Rasoolon ki takzeeb ki, humne unko garq (drown/duba) kardiya aur duniya bhar ke logon ke liye ek nishaan e ibrat bana diya, aur in zaalimon ke liye ek dardnaak azaab humne muhaiyya kar rakkha hai
38.          Isi tarah Aad aur Samood aur ashaab e Rass aur beech ki sadiyon ke bahut se log tabaah kiye gaye
39.          Aur un mein se har ek ko humne ( pehle tabaah honay walon ki) misalein dey dey kar samjhaya, aur aakhir e kaar har ek ko gaarat (destroy) kardiya
40.          Aur us basti par to inka guzar ho chuka hai jispar badhtareen baarish barsayi gayi thi.Kya inhon ne uska haal dekha na hoga? Magar yeh maut ke baad dusri zindagi ki tawakku hi nahin rakhte
41.          Yeh log jab tumhein dekhte hain to tumhara mazaaq bana lete hain, (Kehte hain) “kya yeh shaks hai jisey khuda ne Rasool bana kar bheja hai?
42.          Isne to humein gumraah karke apne maboodon se bargashta(astray/behka/gumrah) hi kardiya hota agar hum unki aqeedat par jam na gaye hotey”. Accha, woh waqt door nahin hai jab azaab dekh kar inhein khud maloom ho jayega ke kaun gumraahi mein door nikal gaya tha
43.          Kabhi tumne us shaks ke haal par gaur kiya hai jisne apni khwahish e nafs ko apna khuda bana liya ho? Kya tum aisey shaks ko raah e raast par laney ka zimma le sakte ho?
44.          Kya tum samajhte ho ke inmein se aksar log sunte aur samajhte hain? Yeh to jaanwaron ki tarah hain, balke unse bhi gaye guzre
45.          Tumne dekha nahin ke tumhara Rubb kis tarah saaya phayla deta hai? Agar woh chahta to usey daimi (constant) bana deta. Humne Suraj ko uspar daleel (sun its pilot) banaya
46.          Phir (jaisey jaisey Suraj utha jaata hai) hum is saaye ko rafta rafta apni taraf sameit-te chale jatey hain
47.          Aur woh Allah hi hai jisne raat ko tumhare liye libaas, aur neend ko sukoon e maut, aur din ko jee uthne ka waqt banaya
48.          Aur wahi hai jo apni rehmat ke aagey aagey hawaon ko basharat bana kar bhejta hai phir aasmaan se paak pani nazil karta hai
49.          Taa-ke ek murda ilake ko iske zariye zindagi bakshe aur apni makhlooq mein se bahut se jaanwaron aur Insano ko sairaab (quench thirst) karey
50.          Is karishme ko hum baar baar inke saamne latey hain taa-ke woh kuch sabaq lein. Magar aksar log kufr aur nashukri ke siwa koi dusra rawaiyya ikhtiyar karne se inkar kardete hain
51.          Agar hum chahte to ek ek basti mein ek ek nazeer (darr sunane waala) utha khada karte
52.          Pas (aey Nabi) , ka firon ki baat hargiz na maano aur is Quran ko lekar inke saath jihad-e-kabeer karo
53.          Aur wahi hai jisne do samandaron ko mila rakkha hai, ek lazeez o shereen(sweet) , dusra talkh o shur (bitter and saltish), aur dono ke darmiyan ek purda hayal hai, ek rukawat hai(insurmountable barrier) jo unhein gud-mud honay se roakey huey hai
54.          Aur wahi hai jisne pani se ek bashar (Insaan) paida kiya, phir ussey nasab aur susraal (by blood and by marriage) ke do alag silsile chalaye .Tera Rubb bada hi qudrat wala hai
55.          Is khuda ko chodh kar log unko poojh rahey hain jo na inko nafaa pahuncha sakte hain na nuqsaan, aur upar se mazeed yeh ke kafir apne Rubb ke muqablay mein har baagi ka madadgaar bana hua hai
56.          (Aey Muhammad), tumko to humne bas ek mubashir (khush khabri dene waala) aur nazeer (darr sunane wala) bana kar bheja hai
57.          Insey kehdo ke “ main is kaam par tumse koi ujrat (recompense) nahin maangta, meri ujrat bas yahi hai ke jiska jee chahe woh apne Rubb ka raasta ikhtiyar karle”
58.          Aur (aey Muhammad) us khuda par bharosa rakkho jo zinda hai aur kabhi marne waala nahin, uski hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh karo,apne bandon ke gunaahon se bas usi ka ba-khabar hona kaafi hai
59.          Woh jisne chey (six) dino mein zameen aur aasmaano ko aur un saari cheezon ko bana kar rakh diya jo aasmaan o zameen ke darmiyaan hain, phir aap hi (qayinaat ke takht e sultanat) ‘Arsh’ par jalwa farma hua. Rehman, uski shaan bas kisi jaanne waley se pucho
60.          In logon se jab kaha jata hai ke is Rehman ko sajda karo to kehte hain “Rehman kya hota hai? Kya bas jisey tu kehde usi ko hum sajda karte phirein?” yeh dawat inki nafrat mein ulta aur izafa kardeti hai
61.          Bada mutabarrak(ba-barakat) hai woh jisne aasmaan mein burj (fortified spheres) banaye aur us mein ek chiraag aur ek chamakta Chand roshan kiya
62.          Wahi hai jisne raat aur din ko ek dusre ka jaanasheen banaya, har us shaks ke liye jo sabaq lena chahe, ya shukar guzaar hona chahe
63.          Rehman ke (asli) banday woh hai jo zameen par narm chaal chalte hain aur jaahil unke mooh ko aayein to keh detay hain ke tumko salaam
64.          Jo apne Rubb ke huzur sajde aur qayaam mein raatein guzarte hain
65.          Jo duaein karte hain ke “Aey hamare Rubb, jahannum ke azaab se humko bacha le, uska azaab to jaan ka laagu hai
66.          Woh to bada hi mustaqar(evil abode) aur muqaam hai”
67.          Jo kharch karte hain to na fizool kharchi karte hain na bukhl, balke unka kharch dono intehaaon (extremes) ke darmiyan aitadaal par qayam rehta hai
68.          Jo Allah ke siwa kisi aur mabood ko nahin pukarte, Allah ki haraam ki hui kisi jaan ko na-haqq halaak nahin karte, aur na zina (adultery) ke murtakib hotay hain. Yeh kaam jo koi karey woh apne gunaah ka badla payega
69.          Qayamat ke roz usko mukarrar azaab diya jayega aur isi mein woh hamesha zillat ke saath pada rahega
70.          Illa yeh ke koi (in gunaahon ke baad) toubah kar chuka ho aur iman laa kar amal e saleeh karne laga ho, aisey logon ki buraiyon ko Allah bhalaiyon se badal dega aur woh bada gafoor o raheem hai
71.          Jo shaks toubah karke neik amali ikhtiyar karta hai woh to Allah ki taraf palat aata hai jaisa ke palatne ka haqq hai
72.          (Aur Rehman ke bandey woh hain) jo jhoot ke gawaah nahin bante aur kisi lagv (fizul/vain) cheez par unka guzar ho jaye to shareef aadmiyon ki tarah guzar jatey hain
73.          Jinhein agar unke Rubb ki aayat suna kar naseehat ki jati hai to woh uspar andhey aur behre bankar nahin reh jatey
74.          Jo duaein maanga karte hain ke, “Aey hamare Rubb, humein apni biwiyon aur apni aulaad se aankhon ki thandak de, aur humko parheizgaaron ka imam bana.”
75.          Yeh hain woh log jo apne sabr ka phal manzil-e-buland ki shakal mein payenge, aadaab o tasleemaat se unka istaqbaal hoga
76.          Woh hamesha hamesha wahan rahenge. Kya hi accha hai woh mustaqar (excellent abode) aur woh muqaam
77.          (Aey Muhammad), logon se kaho, “mere Rubb ko tumhari kya haajat padi hai agar tum usko na pukaro. Ab ke tumne jhutla diya hai, anqareeb woh saza paogey ke jaan chudhani muhaal (never be able to avoid) hogi”
1.            Taa seen Meem
2.            Yeh kitaab e Mubeen ki aayat hain,
3.            (Aey Muhammad), shayad tum is gham (grief) mein apni jaan kho dogey ke yeh log iman nahin latey
4.            Hum chahein to aasmaan se aisi nishani nazil kar sakte hain ke inki gardanein iske aagey jhuk jayein
5.            In logon ke paas rehman ki taraf se jo nayi naseehat bhi aati hai yeh ussey mooh moad letey hain
6.            Ab ke yeh jhutla chuke hain, ankareeb inko is cheez ki haqeeqat (mukhtalif tareeqon se) maloom ho jayegi jiska yeh mazaak udatay rahey hain
7.            Aur kya inhon ne kabhi zameen par nigaah nahin daali ke humne kitni kaseer miqdaar mein har tarah ki umdah nabataat(vegetation) ismein paida ki hain?
8.            Yaqeenen ismein ek nishani hai, magar in mein se aksar maanne waley nahin
9.            Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb zabardast bhi hai aur raheem bhi
10.          Inhein us waqt ka qissa sunao jabke tumhare Rubb ne Moosa ko pukara “ zaalim qaum ke paas jaa,
11.          Firoun ki qaum ke paas, kya woh nahin darte?”
12.          Usne arz kiya “aey Rubb, mujhey khauf hai ke woh mujhey jhutla dengey
13.          Mera seena ghutt-ta hai aur meri zubaan nahin chalti, aap Haroon ki taraf risalat bhejein
14.          Aur mujhpar unke haan ek jurm ka ilzam bhi hai, is liye main darta hoon ke woh mujhey qatal kar dengey”
15.          Farmaya “hargiz nahin, tum dono jao hamari nishaniyan lekar, hum tumhare saath sab kuch suntey rahenge
16.          Firoun ke paas jao aur ussey kaho, humko Rubb ul aalameen ne isliye bheja hai
17.          Ke tu bani Israel ko hamare saath janey de”
18.          Firoun ne kaha “kya humne tujhko apne haan baccha sa nahin paala tha? Tu nay apni umar ke kai saal hamare haan guzare
19.          Aur iske baad kar gaya jo kuch ke kar gaya, tu bada ehsan faramosh aadmi hai”
20.          Moosa ne jawab diya “us waqt woh kaam maine nadanishtagi (inadvertently) mein kardiya tha
21.          Phir main tumhare khauf se bhaag gaya. Iske baad mere Rubb ne mujhko hukum ata kiya aur mujhey Rasoolon mein shamil farma liya
22.          Raha tera ehsan jo tu nay mujhpar jataya hai to iski haqeeqat yeh hai ke tu nay bani Israel ko ghulaam bana liya tha”
23.          Firoun ne kaha “aur yeh Rubb-ul-Aalameen kya hota hai?”
24.          Moosa ne jawab diya “Aasmano aur zameen ka Rubb, aur un sab cheezon ka Rubb jo aasmaan o zameen ke darmiyan hain, agar tum yaqeen laney waley ho.”
25.          Firoun ne apne gird o pesh ke logon se kaha ‘Sunte ho?”
26.          Moosa ne kaha, “tumhara Rubb bhi aur tumhare un aabaa o ajdaad ka Rubb bhi jo guzar chuke hain”
27.          Firoun ne ( haazirin se) kaha “ tumhare yeh Rasool sahib jo tumhari taraf bhejey gaye hain, bilkul hi pagal maloom hotay hain”
28.          Moosa ne kaha “mashriq o magrib aur jo kuch inke darmiyan hai sabka Rubb, agar aap log kuch aqal rakhte hain”
29.          Firoun ne kaha “ agar tu nay mere siwa kisi aur ko mabood maana to tujhey main un logon mein shamil kardunga jo qaid khano mein paday saddh(rotting) rahey hain”
30.          Moosa ne kaha “Agarche main le aaon tere saamne ek sareeh cheez bhi?”
31.          Firoun ne kaha “Accha to le aa agar tu saccha hai”
32.          (Uski zubaan se yeh baat nikalte hi) Moosa ne apna asa (staff) phenka aur yakayak woh ek sareeh azdha (serpant/snake) tha
33.          Phir usne apna hath (bagal se) khincha aur wo sab dekne walon ke saamne chamak raha tha
34.          Firoun apne gird o pesh ke sardaron se bola “yeh shaks yaqeenan ek maahir jaadugar hai
35.          Chahta hai ke apne jaadu ke zoar se tumko tumhare mulk se nikal de, ab tum batao tum kya hukum dete ho?”
36.          Unhon ne kaha “ isey aur iske bhai ko rok lijiye aur shehron mein harkare (heralds) bhej dijiye
37.          Ke har siyane jaadugar ko aapke paas le aayein”
38.          Chunanchey ek roz muqarrar waqt par jaadugar ikatthey karliye gaye
39.          Aur logon se kaha gaya “tum ijtima mein chaloge?
40.          Shayad ke hum jaadugaron ke deen hi par reh jayein agar woh gaalib rahey”
41.          Jab jaadugar maidan mein aa gaye to unhon ne Firoun se kaha “humein inaam to milega agar hum gaalib rahey?”
42.          Usne kaha “ haan, aur tum to us waqt muqarrabeen (nearest to me) mein shamil ho jaogey”
43.          Moosa ne kaha “ phenko jo tumhein phenkna hai”
44.          Unhon ne fawran apni rassiyan aur laathiyan phenk di aur bole “ Firoun ke iqbal se hum hi gaalib rahenge.”
45.          Phir Moosa ne apna asa (staff) phenka to yakayak woh unke jhootey karishmon ko hadap karta chala ja raha tha
46.          Ispar sarey jaadugar be-ikhtiyar sajde mein gir paday
47.          Aur bol uthey ke “ maan gaye hum Rubb-ul-Aalameen ko
48.          Moosa aur Haroon ke Rubb ko”
49.          Firoun ne kaha “tum Moosa ki baat maan gaye qabl iske ke main tumhein ijazat deta! Zaroor yeh tumhara bada hai jisne tumhein jaadu sikhaya hai. Accha, abhi tumhein maloom hua jaata hai, main tumhare haath paon mukhalif simton (opposite sides) mein katwaunga aur tum sabko sooli (crucify) chadha dunga”
50.          Unhon ne jawab diya “kuch parwah nahin, hum apne Rubb ke huzur pahunch jayenge
51.          Aur humein tawaqqu hai ke hamara Rubb hamare gunaah maaf kardega kyunke sabse pehle hum iman laye hain”
52.          Humne Moosa ko wahee (revelation) bhejhi ke “raat o raat mere bandon ko lekar nikal jao, tumhara peecha kiya jayega”
53.          Ispar Firoun ne (Faujein jama karne ke liye) shehron mein naqeeb (heralds) bhej diye
54.          ( aur kehla bheja) ke “yeh kuch mutthi bhar log hain
55.          Aur inhon ne humko bahut naraaz kiya hai
56.          Aur hum ek aisi jamaat hain jiska shewa har waqt chokanna rehna hai”
57.          Is tarah hum unhein unke baaghon aur chashmon (water –springs)
58.          Aur khazano aur unki behtareen qayam-gaahon se nikal laaye
59.          Yeh to hua unke saath aur (dusri taraf) bani Israel ko humne in sab cheezon ka waris kardiya
60.          Subah hotey hi yeh log unke taaqub (pursuit) mein chal paday
61.          Jab dono girohon ka aamna saamna hua to Moosa ke saathi cheekh utthey ke “ hum to pakde gaye”
62.          Moosa ne kaha “ hargiz nahin mere saath mera Rubb hai, woh zaroor meri rehnumayi farmayega”
63.          Humne Moosa ko wahee ke zariye se hukum diya ke “maar apna asa (staff) samandar par” yakayak samandar pahtt gaya aur uska har tukda ek azeem o shaan pahad ki tarah ho gaya
64.          Usi jagah hum dusre giroh ko bhi kareeb le aaye
65.          Moosa aur un sab logon ko jo uske saath thay humne bacha liya
66.          Aur dusron ko garq (duba/drown) kardiya
67.          Is waqiye mein ek nishani hai, magar in logon mein se aksar manney waley nahin hain?
68.          Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb zabardast bhi hai aur raheem bhi
69.          Aur inhein Ibrahim ka qissa sunao
70.          Jabke usne apne baap aur apni qaum se pucha tha ke “yeh kya cheezein hain jinko tum poojhte ho?”
71.          Unhon ne jawab diya “ kuch buth (idols/murtiyan) hain jinki hum pooja karte hain aur inhi ki sewa mein hum lagey rehte hain”
72.          Usne pucha “kya yeh tumhari sunte hain jab tum inhein pukarte ho?
73.          Ya yeh tumhein kuch nafaa ya nuqsaan pahunchate hain?”
74.          Unhon ne jawab diya “ nahin , balke humne apne baap dada ko aisa hi karte paya hai”
75.          Ispar Ibrahim ne kaha “ kabhi tumne (aankhein khol kar) un cheezon ko dekha bhi jinki bandagi tum,
76.          Aur tumhare pichle baap dada baja latey rahey?
77.          Mere to yeh sab dushman hain, bajuz ek Rubb ul aalameen ke,
78.          Jisne mujhey paida kiya, phir wahi meri rehnumayi farmata hai,
79.          Jo mujhey khilata aur pilata hai,
80.          Aur jab main bimar ho jaata hoon to wahi mujhey shifa deta hai,
81.          Jo mujhey maut dega aur phir dobara mujhko zindagi bakshega,
82.          Aur jissey main umeed rakhta hoon ke roz e jaza mein woh meri khata maaf farmadega”
83.          (iske baad Ibrahim ne dua ki) “Aey mere Rubb, mujhey hukum ata kar aur mujhko salihon (neik logon) ke saath mila,
84.          Aur baad ke aane walon mein mujhko sacchi naamwari ata kar,
85.          Aur mujhey jannat e naeem ke warison (inheritors) mein shamil farma,
86.          Aur mere baap ko maaf karde ke beshak woh gumraah logon mein se hai,
87.          Aur mujhey us din ruswa na kar jabke sab log zinda karke uthaye jayenge,
88.          Jabke na maal koi faiyda dega na Aulad,
89.          Bajuz iske ke koi shaks qalb-e-saleem (sound heart) liye huey Allah ke huzur haazir ho”
90.          ( Us roz) jannat parheizgaaron ke qareeb le aayi jayegi
91.          Aur dozakh behke huey logon ke saamne khol di jayegi
92.          Aur unsey pucha jayega ke “ab kahan hai woh jinki tum khuda ko chodh kar ibadat karte thay?
93.          Kya woh tumhari kuch madad kar rahey hain ya khud apna bachao kar sakte hain?”
94.          Phir woh mabood aur yeh behke huey log,
95.          Aur Iblis ke lashkar sabke sab ismein upar taley dhakeil diye jayenge
96.          Wahan yeh sab aapas mein jhagdenge aur yeh behke huey log (apne maboodon se) kahenge
97.          Ke “khuda ki kasam , hum to sareeh gumraahi mein mubtala thay
98.          Jabke tumko Rubb ul Aalameen ki barabari ka darja de rahey thay,
99.          Aur woh mujrim log hi thay jinhon ne humko is gumraahi mein dala,
100.        Ab na hamara koi sifarishi hai,
101.        Aur na koi jigri dost
102.        Kaash humein ek dafa phir palatne ka mauqa mil jaye to hum momin hon”
103.        Yaqeenan is mein ek badi nishani hai, magar in mein se aksar log iman laney waley nahin
104.        Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb zabardast bhi hai aur raheem bhi
105.        Qaum e Nooh ne Rasoolon ko jhutlaya
106.        Yaad karo jabke unke bhai Nooh ne unsey kaha tha “kya tum darte nahin ho?
107.        Main tumhare liye ek amaanat daar Rasool hoon
108.        Lihaza tum Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
109.        Main is kaam par tumse kisi ajar ka talib nahin hoon, mera ajar to Rabbul Aalameen ke zimme hai
110.        Pas tum Allah se daro aur ( be khatke) meri itaat karo”
111.        Unhon ne jawab diya “kya hum tujhey maan lein halaanke teri pairwi razil-tareen (lowest/meanest) logon ne ikhtiyar ki hai?”
112.        Nooh ne kaha “main kya jaanu ke unke amal kaise hain
113.        Unka hisaab to mere Rubb ke zimme hai, kaash tum kuch shaoor se kaam lo
114.        Mera yeh kaam nahin hai ke jo iman layein unko main dhutkaar doon
115.        Main to bas ek saaf saaf mutanabbeh (warn) kardene wala aadmi hoon”
116.        Unhon ne kaha “Aey Nooh , agar tu baaz na aaya to phitkarey huey logon mein shamil hokar rahega”
117.        Nooh ne dua ki “Aey mere Rubb, meri qaum ne mujhey jhutla diya
118.        Ab mere aur unke darmiyan do-toak faisla karde aur mujhey aur jo momin mere saath hain inko nijaat de”
119.        Aakhir e kaar humne usko aur uske saathiyon ko ek bhaari hui kashti mein bacha liya
120.        Aur uske baad baaqi logon ko garq (drown) kardiya
121.        Yaqeenan ismein ek nishani hai, magar inmein se aksar log maanne waley nahin
122.        Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb zabardast bhi hai aur raheem bhi
123.        Aad ne Rasoolon ko jhutlaya
124.        Yaad karo jabke unke bhai Hood ne unse kaha tha “kya tum darte nahin?
125.        Main tumhare liye ek amaanat-daar Rasool hoon
126.        Lihaza tum Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
127.        Main is kaam par tumse kisi ajar ka talib nahin hoon, mera ajar to Rabbul Aalameen ke zimme hai
128.        Yeh tumhara kya haal hai ke har unchey maqaam par la haasil ek yaadgaar imarat bana daalte ho
129.        Aur baday baday qasar (huge castles) taamir karte ho goya tumhein hamesha rehna hai
130.        Aur jab kisi par haath daalte ho jabbar ban kar daalte ho
131.        Pas tum log Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
132.        Daro ussey jisne woh kuch tumhein diya hai jo tum jaante ho
133.        Tumhein jaanwar diye, auladein di
134.        Baagh diye aur chashme(water-springs) diye
135.        Mujhey tumhare haqq mein ek baday din ke azaab ka darr hai”
136.        Unhon ne jawaab diya “ tu naseehat kar ya na kar, hamare liye yaksan hai
137.        Yeh baatein to yunhi hoti chali aayi hain
138.        Aur hum azaab mein mubtala honay walay nahin hain”
139.        Aakhir e kaar unhon ne usey jhutla diya aur humne unko halaak kardiya. Yaqeenan ismein ek nishani hai, magar inmein se aksar log maanne waley nahin hai
140.        Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb zabardast bhi hai aur raheem bhi
141.        Samood ne Rasoolon ko jhutlaya
142.        Yaad karo jabke unke bhai Saleh ne unse kaha “kya tum darte nahin?
143.        Main tumhare liye ek amaanat-daar Rasool hoon
144.        Lihaza tum Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
145.        Main is kaam par tumse kisi ajar ka talib nahin hoon, mera ajar to Rabbul aalameen ke zimme hai
146.        Kya tum un sab cheezon ke darmiyan, jo yahan hain, bas yunhi itminaan se rehne diye jaogey?
147.        In baaghon (gardens) aur chasmon mein?
148.        In kheton aur nakhlistano (date-groves) mein jinke khosey rass bharey hain?
149.        Tum pahad khodh khodh kar fakhariya (proudly) un mein imaratein banate ho
150.        Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
151.        Un bay-lagaam logon ki itaat na karo,
152.        Jo zameen mein fasaad barpa karte hain aur koi islaah nahin karte”
153.        Unhon ne jawab diya “tu mehaz ek sehar-zadah (affected by magic) aadmi hai
154.        Tu hum jaise ek Insaan ke siwa aur kya hai, laa koi nishani agar tu saccha hai”
155.        Saleh ne kaha “yeh ountni (she-camel) hai ek din iske peene ka hai aur ek din tum sab ke pani lenay ka
156.        Isko hargiz na chedhna(molest) warna ek baday din ka azaab tumko aa lega”
157.        Magar unhon ne iski kunchein kaat di (hamstrung her) aur aakhir-e-kaar pachtate reh gaye
158.        Azaab ne unhein aa liya, yaqeenan ismein ek nishani hai, magar in mein se aksar maanne waley nahin
159.        Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb zabardast bhi hai aur raheem bhi
160.        Lut ki qaum ne Rasoolon ko jhutlaya
161.        Yaad karo jabke unke bhai Lut ne unsey kaha tha “kya tum darte nahin?
162.        Main tumhare liye ek amanat-daar Rasool hoon
163.        Lihaza tum Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
164.        Main is kaam par tumse kisi ajar ka talib nahin hoon, mera ajar to Rabbul aalameen ke zimme hai
165.        Kya tum duniya ki makhlooq mein se Mardon ke paas jatey ho
166.        Aur tumhari biwiyon mein tumhare Rubb ne tumhare liye jo kuch paida kiya hai usey chodh detey ho? Balke tum log to hadd se hi guzar gaye ho.”
167.        Unhon ne kaha “ aey Lut” agar tu in baaton se baaz na aaya to jo log hamari bastiyon se nikale gaye hain unmein tu bhi shamil ho kar rahega”
168.        Usne kaha “tumhare kartooton par jo log kudd (abhor/detest) rahey hain main un mein shamil hoon
169.        Aey parwardigar, mujhey aur mere ehal-o-ayaal (me and my people/ my family) ko inki badkirdariyon se nijaat de”
170.        Aakhir e kaar humne usey aur uske sab ehal-o-ayaal ko bacha liya,
171.        Bajuz ek budiya ke jo peechey reh janey walon mein se thi
172.        Phir baaqi maanda(rest) logon ko humne tabaah kardiya
173.        Aur unpar barsayi ek barsaat, badi hi buri baarish thi jo un daraye janey walon par nazil hui
174.        Yaqeenan ismein ek nishani hai, magar inmein se aksar maanne waley nahin
175.        Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb zabardast bhi hai aur raheem bhi
176.        Ashaab-ul-Aiyqah ne Rasoolon ko jhutlaya
177.        Yaad karo jabke Shoaib ne unse kaha tha “kya tum darte nahin?
178.        Main tumhare liye ek amanat-daar Rasool hoon
179.        Lihaza tum Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
180.        Main is kaam par tumse kisi ajar ka talib nahin hoon, mera ajar to Rabbul aalameen ke zimme hai
181.        Paimane theek bharo (Give full measure) aur kisi ko ghaata (less) na do
182.        Saheeh tarazu se tolo,
183.        Aur logon ko unki cheezein kam na do, zameen mein fasaad na phaylate phiro
184.        Aur us zaat ka khauff karo jisne tumhein aur guzishta nasalon ko paida kiya hai.”
185.        Unhon ne kaha “tu mehaz ek sehar zadah(affected by magic) aadmi hai
186.        Aur tu kuch nahin magar ek Insaan hum hi jaisa, aur hum to tujhey bilkul jhoota samajhte hain
187.        Agar tu saccha hai to humpar aasmaan ka koi tukda gira de”
188.        Shoaib ne kaha “ mera Rubb jaanta hai jo kuch tum kar rahey ho”
189.        Unhon ne usey jhutla diya, aakhir-e-kaar chatri waley din (Day of Canopy) ka azaab unpar aa gaya, aur woh baday hi khauf-naak din ka azaab tha
190.        Yaqeenan ismein ek nishani hai, magar in mein se aksar log maanne waley nahin
191.        Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb zabardast bhi hai aur raheem bhi
192.        Yeh Rabbul Aalameen ki nazil karda cheez hai
193.        Isey lekar tere dil par amanat-daar rooh utri hai
194.        Taa-ke tu un logon mein shamil ho jo (khuda ki taraf se khalq-e-khuda ko) mutanabbeh (warn) karne waley hain
195.        Saaf saaf arabi zubaan mein
196.        Aur agley logo ki kitaabon mein bhi yeh maujood hai
197.        Kya in (ehle Makkah) ke liye yeh koi nishani nahin hai ke isey ulema-e-bani Israel jaante hain?
198.        (Lekin inki hatdarmi ka haal yeh hai ke) agar hum isey kisi ajami (non-arab) par bhi nazil kar detey
199.        Aur yeh (faseeh arabi kalaam) woh inko padh kar sunata tab bhi yeh maan kar na detey
200.        Isi tarah humne is (zikr) ko mujrimon ke dilon mein guzara hai
201.        Woh ispar iman nahin latey jab tak azaab e aleem na dekh lein
202.        Phir jab woh be-khabari mein unpar aa padta hai
203.        Us waqt kehte hain “ke kya ab humein kuch mohalat mil sakti hai?”
204.        To kya yeh log hamare azab ke liye jaldi macha rahey hain?
205.        Tumne kuch gaur kiya , agar hum inhein barason tak aish karne ki mohalat bhi de dein,
206.        Aur phir wahi cheez unpar aa jaye jissey inhein daraya jaa raha hai
207.        To woh saamaan-e-zeist (provisions of life) jo unko mila hua hai inke kis kaam aayega?
208.        (Dekho) humne kabhi kisi basti ko iske bagair halaak nahin kiya ke uske liye khabardar karne waley haqq e naseehat ada karne ko maujood thay
209.        Aur hum zaalim na thay
210.        Is (kitaab e mubeen) ko shayateen lekar nahin utray hain
211.        Na yeh kaam unko sajta hai, aur na woh aisa kar hi sakte hain
212.        Woh to iski samaat (hearing) tak se door rakkhey gaye hain
213.        Pas (aey Muhammad), Allah ke saath kisi dusre mabood ko na pukaro, warna tum bhi saza paaney walon mein shamil ho jaogey
214.        Apne qareeb-tareen rishtedaaron ko darao
215.        Aur iman laney walon mein se jo log tumhari pairwi ikhtiyar karein unke saath tawazo (humble/kindness) se pesh aao
216.        Lekin agar woh tumhari nafarmaani karein to unsey kehdo ke jo kuch tum karte ho ussey main bari-uz-zimma (not responsible) hoon
217.        Aur us zabardast aur raheem par tawakkul(bharosa) karo
218.        Jo tumhein us waqt dekh raha hota hai jab tum uthte ho
219.        Aur sajda guzaar logon mein tumhari naqal o harakat par nigaah rakhta hai
220.        Woh sab kuch sunnay aur jaanne wala hai
221.        Logon, kya main tumhein bataon ke shayateen kis par utra karte hain?
222.        Woh har chaal saaz, badhkaar par utra karte hain
223.        Suni sunayi baatein kaano mein phoonkte hain, aur unmein se aksar jhootey hotay hain
224.        Rahey shuaraa (poets), to unke peechey behke huey log chala karte hain
225.        Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke woh har waadi (valley) mein bhatakte hain
226.        Aur aisi baatein kehte hain jo karte nahin hain
227.        Bajuz un logon ke jo iman laye aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye aur Allah ko kasrat se yaad kiya aur jab unpar zulm kiya gaya to sirf badla le liye, aur zulm karne walon ko anqareeb maloom ho jayega ke woh kis anjaam se do-chaar hotay hain
1.            Taa Seen. yeh aayat hain Quran aur kitaab e mubeen ki
2.            Hidayat aur basharat un iman laney walon ke liye
3.            Jo namaz qayam karte aur zakat detey hain, aur phir woh aisey log hain jo aakhirat par poora yaqeen rakhte hain
4.            Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jo log aakhirat ko nahin maante unke liye humne unke kartooton ko khushnuma bana diya hai, isliye woh bhatakte phir rahey hain
5.            Yeh woh log hain jinke liye buri saza hai aur aakhirat mein yahi sabse zyada khasare (nuksaan)  mein rehne waley hain
6.            Aur (aey Muhammad) bila shubah tum yeh Quran ek hakeem o aleem (All-wise and All-knowing) hasti ki taraf se paa rahey ho
7.            (Inhein us waqt ka qissa sunao) jab Moosa ne apne ghar walon se kaha ke “mujhey ek aag si nazar aayi hai, main abhi ya to wahan se koi khabar lekar aata hoon ya koi angara chun laata hoon taa-ke tum log garam ho sako”
8.            Wahan jo pahuncha to nidaa (awaaz/pukaar) aayi ke “mubarak hai woh jo is aag mein hai aur jo iske maahol mein hai, paak hai Allah sab jahanon ka parwardigar
9.            Aey Moosa, yeh main hoon Allah, zabardast aur daana(All-Wise)
10.          Aur phenk tu zara apni laathi.” Junhi ke Moosa ne dekha laathi saanp(snake) ki tarah bal kha rahi hai to peeth phair kar bhaaga aur peechey mudh kar bhi na dekha. “Aey Moosa, daro nahin, mere huzur Rasool dara nahin karte
11.          Illa yeh ke kisi ne kasoor kiya ho. Phir agar burayi ke baad usne bhalayi se apne fail (amal) ko badal liya to main maaf karne wala meharbaan hoon
12.          Aur zara apna haath apne girebaan mein to daalo chamakta hua niklega bagair kisi takleef ke, yeh (dono nishaniyan) naw (nine) nishaniyon mein se hain Firoun aur uske qaum ki taraf (le janey ke liye), woh baday badh-kirdaar(wicked) log hain”
13.          Magar jab hamari khuli khuli nihsaniyan un logon ke samney aayi to unhon ne kaha yeh to khula jaadu hai
14.          Unhon ne sara-sar zulm aur guroor ki raah se in nishaniyon ka inkar kiya, halaanke dil unke qayel (convinced) ho chuke thay. Ab dekhlo ke un mufsidon ka anjaam kaisa hua
15.          (Dusri taraf) humne Dawood o Sulaiman ko ilm ata kiya aur unhon ne kaha ke shukar hai us khuda ka jisne humko apne bahut se momin bandon par fazilat ata ki
16.          Aur Dawood ka waris sulaiman hua aur usne kaha “logon, humein parindon (birds) ki boliyan sikhayi gayi hain aur humein har tarah ki cheezein di gayi hain, beshak yeh (Allah ka) numaya fazl hai.”
17.          Sulaiman ke liye Jinn aur Insano aur parindon ke lashkar jama kiye gaye thay aur woh puray zabt (strict discipline) mein rakkhey jatey thay
18.          (Ek martaba woh unke saath kooch (marching) kar raha tha) yahan tak ke jab yeh sab chuntiyon (ants) ki waadi(valley) mein pahunchey to ek chunti (ant) ne kaha “ Aey chunityon , Apne bilon (holes) mein ghuss jao, kahin aisa na ho ke Sulaiman aur uske lashkar tumhein kuchal daalein aur unhein khabar bhi na ho”
19.          Sulaiman uski baat par muskurate huey hass pada aur bola “aey mere Rubb mujhey qaabu mein rakh ke main tere us ehsan ka shukar ada karta rahoon jo tu-nay mujhpar aur mere walidain par kiya hai aur aisa amal e saleh karoon jo tujhey pasand aaye, aur apni rehmat se mujhko apne saleh bandon mein daakhil kar.”
20.          (Ek aur mauqe par) Sulaiman ne parindon ka jaiza liya aur kaha “ kya baat hai ke main falaan hud-hud (hoopoe bird) ko nahin dekh raha hoon. Kya woh kahin gayab ho gaya hai?
21.          Main usey sakht saza dunga, ya zubaa kardunga,  warna usey mere saamne maaqool wajah pesh karni hogi
22.          Kuch zyada dair na guzri thi ke usne aakar kaha “maine woh maalumaat haasil ki hai jo aapke ilam mein nahin hain. Main Saba ke mutaalik yaqeeni ittila lekar aaya hoon
23.          Maine wahan ek aurat dekhi jo us qaum ki hukmaran hai. Usko har tarah ka saaz o samaan baksha gaya hai aur uska takht (throne) bada azeem o shaan hai
24.          Maine dekha hai ke woh aur uski qaum Allah ke bajaye Suraj ke aagey sajda karti hai” Shaytaan ne unke aamaal unke liye khushnuma bana diye aur unhein shahraah se rok diya, is waja se woh yeh seedha raasta nahin paatey
25.          Ke us khuda ko sajda karein jo aasmano aur zameen ki posheeda(hidden) cheezein nikalta hai aur woh sab kuch jaanta hai jisey tum log chupate ho aur zaahir karte ho
26.          Allah, ke jiske siwa koi mustahiq e Ibadat(worthy of worship) nahin, jo arsh e azeem ka maalik hai
27.          Sulaiman ne kaha “abhi hum dekhe letay hain ke tu nay sach kaha hai ye tu jhoot bolne walon mein se hai
28.          Mera yeh khat (letter) le ja aur usey un logon ki taraf daal de, phir alag hatt kar dekh ke woh kya radd-e-amal zaahir karte hain”
29.          Malika boli “aey ehle darbaar, meri taraf ek bada eham khat phenka gaya hai
30.          Woh Sulaiman ki janib se hai aur Allah rehman o raheem ke naam se shuru kiya gaya hai
31.          Mazmoon yeh hai ke “ mere muqable mein sarkashi na karo aur muslim ho kar mere paas haazir ho jao”
32.          (khat sunakar) Malika ne kaha “aey sardaran e qaum mere is maamle mein mujhey mashwara do. Main kisi maamle ka faisla tumhare bagair nahin karti hoon”
33.          Unhon ne jawab diya “hum taqatwar aur ladne waley log hain, aagey faisla aap ke haath mein hai, aap khud dekh lein ke aapko kya hukum dena hai”
34.          Malika ne kaha ke “Baadshah jab kisi mulk mein ghus aate hain to usey kharab aur uske izzat walon ko zaleel kar detay hain, yahi kuch woh kiya karte hain
35.          Main in logon ki taraf ek hadiya(gift) bhejti hoon, phir dekhti hoon ke mere elchi (envoy) kya jawaab lekar palat-te hain”
36.          Jab woh [Malika ka safeer(envoy)] Sulaiman ke haan pahuncha to usne kaha, “ kya tum log maal se meri madad karna chahte ho? Jo kuch khuda ne mujhey de rakkha hai woh issey bahut zyada hai jo tumhein diya hai. Tumhara hadiya (gifts) tumhi ko mubarak rahey
37.          [aey safeer (envoy)]wapas jaa apne bhejne walon ki taraf, hum unpar aisey lashkar lekar aayenge jinka muqabla woh na kar sakenge, aur hum unhein aisi zillat ke saath wahan se nikalenge ke woh khwar hokar reh jayenge”
38.          Sulaiman ne kaha “aey ehle darbaar, tum mein se kaun uska takht (throne) mere paas laata hai qabl iske ke woh log mutii (farmabardaar) hokar mere paas haazir hoon?”
39.          Jinno mein se ek qawi (mighty) haykal ne arz kiya “ main usey haazir kardunga qabl iske ke aap apni jagah se utthein. Main iski taaqat rakhta hoon aur amaanatdaar hoon”
40.          Jis shaks ke paas kitaab ka ilam tha woh bola “main aapki palakh jhapakne se pehle usey laye deta hoon”. Junhi ke Sulaiman ne woh takht apne paas rakkha hua dekha, woh pukar uttha “Yeh mere Rub ka fazal hai taa-ke woh mujhey aazmaaye ke main shukar karta hoon ya kaafir e niyamat karta hoon. Aur jo koi shukar karta hai uska shukar uske apne hi liye mufeed hai, warna koi nashukari karey to mera Rubb be-niyaz aur apni zaat mein aap buzurg hai.”
41.          Sulaiman ne kaha “anjaan tareeqe se uska takht uske saamne rakh do, dekhein woh saheeh baat tak pahunchti hai ya un logon mein se hai jo raah e raast nahin paatey.”
42.          Malika jab haazir hui to ussey kaha gaya, kya tera takht (throne) aisa hi hai? Woh kehne lagi “yeh to goya wahi hai , hum to pehle hi jaan gaye thay aur humne sar-e-itaat jhuka diya tha (ya hum muslim ho chuke thay)”
43.          Usko (iman laney se) jis cheez ne rok rakkha tha woh un maboodon ki ibadat thi jinhein woh Allah ke siwa poojhti thi, kyunke woh ek kafir qaum se thi
44.          Ussey kaha gaya ke mahal mein daakhil ho, usne jo dekha to samjhi ke pani ka hauz hai aur utarne ke liye usne apne painchey utha liye (tucked up her skirt) , Sulaiman ne kaha yeh sheeshey (glass) ka chikna farsh hai ispar woh pukar utthi “Aey mere Rubb, (aaj tak) main apne nafs par bada zulm karti rahi, aur ab maine Sulaiman ke saath Allah Rabbul aalameen ki itaat qabool karli”
45.          Aur Samood ki taraf humne unke bhai Saleh ko (yeh paigaam de kar) bheja ke Allah ki bandagi karo, to yakayak woh do mutakhasim fareeq (two wrangling) ban gaye
46.          Saleh ne kaha “aey meri qaum ke logon, bhalayi se pehle burayi ke liye kyun jaldi machate ho? Kyun nahin Allah se magfirat talab karte? Shayad ke tumpar reham farmaya jaye?”
47.          Unhon ne kaha “humne to tumko aur tumhare sathiyon ko badd-shaguni ka nishaan paya hai”. Saleh ne jawab diya “tumhare neik o badd shagun ka sar rishta (good and bad omens issue) Allah ke paas hai. Asal baat yeh hai ke tum logon ki aazmaish ho rahi hai”
48.          Us shehar mein naw (nine) jatthey-daar (ring-leaders) thay jo mulk mein fasaad phaylatey aur koi islaah ka kaam na karte thay
49.          Unhon ne aapas mein kaha “ khuda ki kasam kha kar ahad karlo ke hum Saleh aur uske ghar walon par shabkhun (secret night attack) marenge aur phir uske wali(guardian) se keh denge ke hum us khandaan ki halakat ke mauqe par maujood na thay, hum bilkul sach kehte hain"
50.          Yeh chaal to woh chale aur phir ek chaal humne chali jiski unhein khabar na thi
51.          Ab dekhlo ke unki chaal ka anjaam kya hua. Humne tabaah karke rakh diya unko aur unki poori qaum ko
52.          Woh unke ghar khali padey hain us zulm ki padash mein jo woh karte thay, Is mein ek nishaan e ibrat hai un logon ke liye jo ilm rakhte hain
53.          Aur bacha liya humne un logon ko jo iman laye thay aur nafarmani se parheiz karte thay
54.          Aur Lut ko humne bheja. Yaad karo woh waqt jab usne apni qaum se kaha “kya tum aankhon dekhte badhkari karte ho?
55.          Kya tumhara yahi chalan hai ke auraton ko chodh kar mardon ke paas shehwat-rani (sexual desire) ke liye jatey ho? Haqeeqat yeh hai ke tumlog sakht jahalat(ignorance) ka kaam karte ho.”
56.          Magar uski qaum ka jawab iske siwa kuch na tha ke unhon ne kaha “ nikaal do Lut ke ghar walon ko apni basti se, yeh baday paakbaaz bante hain”
57.          Aakhir e kaar humne bacha liya usko aur uske ghar walon ko, bajuz uski biwi ke jiska peechey reh jana humne tai kardiya tha
58.          Aur barsayi un logon par ek barsaat, bahut hi buri barsaat thi wo un logon ke haqq mein jo mutanabbeh kiye jaa chuke thay
59.          (Aey Nabi) kaho, hamd hai Allah ke liye aur salaam uske un bandon par jinhein usne barguzida kiya. (Insey pucho) Allah behtar hai ya woh mabood jinhein yeh log iska shareek bana rahey hain?
60.          Bhala woh kaun hai jisne aasmano aur zameen ko paida kiya, aur tumhare liye aasmaan se pani barsaya, phir uske zariye se woh khusnuma baagh ugaye jinke darakhton ka ugana tumhare bas mein na tha? Kya Allah ke saath koi dusra khuda bhi (in kaamon mein shareek) hai? (Nahin), balke yahi log raah e raast se hatkar chale jaa rahe hain
61.          Aur woh kaun hai jisne zameen ko jaye qaraar banaya aur uske andar dariya rawan kiye, aur usmein (pahadon ki) mekhein gaadh di aur pani ke do zakhiron(two bodies) ke darmiyan purda hayal kardiye? Kya Allah ke saath koi aur khuda bhi (in kaamon mein shareek) hai? Nahin, balke in mein se aksar log nadaan hain
62.          Kaun hai jo bekarar ki dua sunta hai jabke woh usey pukare aur kaun uski takleef rafaa karta hai? Aur (kaun hai jo) tumhein zameen ka khalifa banata hai? Kya Allah ke saath koi aur khuda bhi (yeh kaam karne wala) hai? Tum log kam hi sochte ho
63.          Aur woh kaun hai jo khushki aur samandar ki tareekiyon (darkness) mein tumko raasta dikhata hai aur kaun apni rehmat ke aagey hawaon ko khush khabri lekar bhejhta hai? Kya Allah ke saath koi dusra khuda bhi (yeh kaam karta) hai? Bahut baala o bartar hai Allah us shirk se jo yeh log karte hain
64.          Aur woh kaun hai jo khalq (creation) ki ibtida (orignate) karta aur phir uska iaada (reproduce) karta hai. Aur kaun tumko aasmaan aur zameen se rizq deta hai? Kya Allah ke saath koi aur khuda bhi (in kaamon mein hissedar) hai? Kaho ke laao apni daleel agar tum sachhey ho
65.          Inse kaho, Allah ke siwa aasmano aur zameen mein koi gaib ka ilam nahin rakhta, aur woh nahin jaante ke kab woh uthaye jayenge
66.          Balke aakhirat ka to ilam hi in logon se ghum ho gaya hai, balke yeh uski taraf se shakk mein hain, balke yeh ussey andhey hain
67.          Yeh munkireen kehte hain “kya jab hum aur hamare baap dada mitti ho chuke honge to humein waqayi qabaron se nikala jayega?”
68.          Yeh khabrein humko bhi bahut di gayi hain aur pehle hamare aabaa o ajdaad ko bhi di jaati rahi hain, magar yeh bas afsane hi afsane hain jo agle waqton se sunte chale aa rahey hain”
69.          Kaho, zara zameen mein chal phir kar dekho ke mujreemo ka kya anjaam ho chuka hai
70.          (Aey Nabi), inke haal par ranjh na karo aur na inki chaalon par dil tangg ho
71.          Woh kehte hain ke “yeh dhamki kab poori hogi agar tum sacchey ho?”
72.          Kaho, kya ajab ke jis azaab ke liye tum jaldi macha rahey ho uska ek hissa tumhare qareeb hi aa laga ho
73.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke tera Rubb to logon par bada fazal farmane wala hai, magar aksar log shukar nahin karte
74.          Bila shubha tera Rubb khoob jaanta hai jo kuch unke seenay apne andar chupaye huey hain aur jo kuch woh zaahir karte hain
75.          Aasmaan o zameen ki koi posheeda cheez aisi nahin hai jo ek wazeh kitaab mein likhi hui maujood na ho
76.          Yeh waqia hai ke yeh Quraan bani Israel ko aksar un baaton ki haqeeqat batata hai jin mein woh ikhtilaf rakhte hain
77.          Aur yeh hidayat aur rehmat hai iman laney walon ke liye
78.          Yaqeenan (isi tarah) tera Rubb in logon ke darmiyan bhi apne hukum se faisla kardega. Aur woh zabardast aur sab kuch jaan-nay wala hai
79.          Pas aey Nabi, Allah par bharosa rakkho, yaqeenan tum sareeh haqq par ho
80.          Tum murdon ko nahin suna sakte, na un behron tak apni pukar pahuncha sakte ho jo peeth phair kar bhaagey ja rahey hon
81.          Aur na andhon ko raasta bata kar bhatakne se bacha sakte ho. Tum to apni baat unhi logon ko suna sakte ho jo hamari aayat par iman latey hain aur phir farmabardaar ban jatey hain
82.          Aur jab hamari baat poori hone ka waqt unpar aa pahunchega to hum unke liye ek jaanwar zameen se nikalenge jo unse kalaam karega ke log hamari aayat par yaqeen nahin karte thay
83.          Aur zara tasavvur karo us din ka jab hum har ummat mein se ek fauj ki fauj un logon ki gher layenge jo hamari aayat ko jhutlaya karte thay, phir unko (unki aqsaam (classification and merit) ke lihaz se darja ba darja) murattab (arrange) kiya jayega
84.          Yahan tak ke jab sab aa jayenge to (unka Rubb unse) puchega ke “tumne meri aayat ko jhutla diya halaanke tumne unka ilmi ihata (comprehend) na kiya tha? Agar yeh nahin to aur tum kya kar rahey thay?”
85.          Aur unke zulm ki wajah se azaab ka wada unpar poora ho jayega, tab woh kuch bhi na bol sakenge
86.          Kya unko soojhayi na deta tha ke humne raat unke liye sukoon haasil karne ko banayi thi aur din ko roshan kiya tha? Isi mein bahut nishaniyan thi un logon ke liye jo iman latey thay
87.          Aur kya guzregi us roz jabke sur/soor (trumphet) phunka jaayega aur haul(terror) kha jayenge woh sab jo aasmaano aur zameen mein hain, siwaye un logon ke jinhein Allah is haul(terror) se bachana chahega. Aur sab kaan dabaye uske huzoor hazir ho jayenge
88.          Aaj tu pahadon ko dekhta hai aur samajhta hai ke khoob jamey huey hain, magar us waqt yeh baadalon ki tarah udh rahey honge, yeh Allah ki qudrat ka karishma hoga jisne har cheez ko hikmat ke saath ustwar (ordered with wisdom) kiya hai. Woh khoob jaanta hai ke tumlog kya karte ho
89.          Jo shaks bhalayi lekar aayega usey ussey zyada behtar sila milega aur aisey log us din ke haul (terror/dehshat) se mehfooz hongey
90.          Aur jo burayi liye huey aayega, aisey sab log aundhey mooh aag mein phenke jayenge. Kya tumlog iske siwa koi aur jaza paa sakte ho ke jaisa karo waisa bharo?
91.          (Aey Muhammad, Insey kaho) “Mujhey to yahi hukum diya gaya hai ke is shehar ke Rubb ki bandagi karoon jisne isey haram (sacred) banaya hai, aur jo har cheez ka maalik hai. Mujhey hukum diya gaya hai ke main Muslim ban kar rahoon
92.          Aur yeh Quran padh kar sunaoon” ab jo hidayat ikhtiyar karega woh apne hi bhale ke liye hidayat ikhtiyar karega, aur jo gumraah ho ussey kehdo main to bas khabardaar kardene wala hoon
93.          Insey kaho, tareef Allah hi ke liye hai, ankareeb woh tumhein apni nishaniyan dikha dega aur tum unhein pehchan logey, aur tera Rubb bay-khabar nahin hai un aamal se jo tum log karte ho
1.            Taa   seen   Meem
2.            Yeh kitaab e mubeen(clear book) ki aayat hain
3.            Hum Moosa aur Firoun ka kuch haal theek theek tumhein sunate hain aisey logon ke faiyde ke liye jo iman layein
4.            Waqia yeh hai ke Firoun ne zameen mein sarkashi ki aur uske bashindon ko girohon mein taseem kardiya, un mein se ek giroh ko woh zaleel karta tha, iske ladkon ko qatal karta aur uski ladkiyon ko jeeta (zinda) rehne deta tha. Fil waqai woh mufsid (mischief-makers) logon mein se tha
5.            Aur hum yeh irada rakhte thay ke meharbani karein un logon par jo zameen mein zaleel karke rakkhey gaye thay, aur unhein peshwa(leaders) bana dein, aur unhi ko waris banayein
6.            Aur zameen mein unko iqtedar(power) bakshein, aur unse Firoun o Hamaan aur unke lashkaron ko wahi kuch dikhla dein jiska unhein darr tha
7.            Humne Moosa ki Maa ko ishara kiya ke “Isko doodh pila, phir jab tujhey uski jaan ka khatra ho to isey dariya mein daal de aur kuch khauf aur gham na kar, hum isey terey hi paas wapas le aayenge, aur isko paighambaron mein shamil karenge”
8.            Aakhir e kaar Firoun ke ghar walon ne usey (dariya se) nikal liya taa-ke woh unka dushman aur unke liye sabab e ranj baney. Waqayi Firoun aur Hamaan aur uske lashkar (apni tadbeer mein ) baday galat-kaar thay
9.            Firoun ki biwi ne (ussey) kaha “yeh mere aur tere liye aankhon ki thandak hai, isey qatal na karo, kya ajab ke yeh hamare liye mufeed saabit ho, ya hum isey beta hi bana lein.” Aur woh (anjaam se) bekhabar thay
10.          Udhar Moosa ki Maa ka dil uda jaa raha tha, woh is raaz ko faash kar baithti agar hum uski dharas(strengthened her heart ) na bandha detey taa-ke woh ( hamare wadey par) iman laney walon mein se ho
11.          Usne bachhey ki behan se kaha iske peechey peechey ja, chunanchey woh alag se usko is tarah dekhti rahi ke (dushmano ko) uska pata na chala
12.          Aur humne bacchey par pehle hi doodh pilane waliyon ki chatiyan (breasts) haraam kar rakkhi thi. (Yeh halat dekh kar) us ladki ne unsey kaha “main tumhein aisey ghar ka pata bataon jiske log iski parwarish ka zimma lein aur khair khwahi ke saath isey rakkhein?”
13.          Is tarah hum Moosa ko uski Maa ke paas palta laaye taa-ke uski aankhein thandi hon aur woh ghamgheen na ho. Aur jaan le ke Allah ka wada saccha tha, magar aksar log is baat ko nahin jaantey
14.          Phir jab Moosa apni poori jawani ko pahunch gaya aur uska nasho-numa mukammal ho gaya to humne usey hukum aur ilm ata kiya. Hum neik logon ko aisi hi jazaa detey hain
15.          (Ek roz) woh shehar mein aisey waqt mein dakhil hua jabke ehle shehar gaflat mein thay. Wahan usne dekha ke do aadmi laddh rahey hain, ek uski apni qaum ka tha aur dusra uski dushman qaum se taaluq rakhta tha.Uski qaum ke aadmi ne dushman qaum waley ke khilaf usey madad ke liye pukara. Moosa ne usko ek ghoosa (fist) maara aur uska kaam tamaam kardiya. (Yeh harakat sarzad hotey hi)Moosa ne kaha “yeh Shaytaan ki kaar farmayi hai, woh sakht dushman aur khula gumraah kun hai”
16.          Phir woh kehne laga “Aey mere Rubb, maine apne nafs par bada zulm kar daala, meri magfirat farma de.”Chunanchey Allah ne uski magfirat farma di, woh gafoor o raheem hai
17.          Mossa ne ahad kiya ke “Aey mere Rubb, yeh ehsan jo tu nay mujhpar kiya hai iske baad ab main kabhi mujrimon ka madadgaar na banunga”
18.          Dusre roz woh subah saware darta aur har taraf se khatra bhampta hua shehar mein jaa raha tha ke yakayak kya dekhta hai ke wahi shaks jisne kal usey madad ke liye pukara tha aaj phir usey pukar raha hai. Mossa ne kaha “tu to bada hi behka hua aadmi hai”
19.          Phir jab Moosa ne irada kiya ke dushman qaum ke aadmi par hamla karey to woh pukar uttha “Aey Moosa , kya aaj tu mujhey usi tarah qatal karne laga hai jis tarah kal ek shaks ko qatal kar chuka hai, tu is mulk mein jabbar ban kar rehna chahta hai, Islaah nahin karna chahta”
20.          Iske baad ek aadmi shehar ke parle sirey (other end of the city) se daudta hua aaya aur bola “Moosa , sardaron mein tere qatal ke mashwarey ho rahey hain, yahan se nikal jaa, main tera khair khwa(wellwisher) hoon”
21.          Yeh khabar sunte hi Moosa darta aur sehamta nikal khada hua aur usne dua ki ke “Aey mere Rubb, mujhey zaalimon se bacha”
22.          (Misr se nikal kar) jab Moosa ne Madiyan ka rukh kiya to usne kaha “ Umeed hai ke mera Rubb mujhey theek raaste par daal dega”
23.          Aur jab woh Madiyan ke kunwein (well) par pahuncha to usne dekha ke bahut se log apne jaanwaron ko pani pila rahey hain, aur unsey alag ek taraf do auratein apne jaanwaron ko rok rahi hain. Moosa ne in auraton se pucha  “tumhein kya pareshani hai?” unhon ne kaha “Hum apne jaanwaron ko pani nahin pila sakti jab tak yeh charwahe apne jaanwar nikal kar na le jayein, aur hamare waalid ek bahut boodey aadmi hain”
24.          Yeh sunkar Moosa ne unke jaanwaron ko pani pila diya, phir ek saaye ki jagah jaa baitha aur bola “parwardigar, jo khair bhi tu mujhpar nazil karde main uska mohtaj hoon.”
25.          (Kuch dair na guzri thi ke) un dono auraton mein se ek sharam o haya se chalti hui uske paas aayi aur kehne lagi “Mere waalid aap ko bula rahey hain taa-ke aapne hamare jaanwaron ko pani jo pilaya hai uska ajar aapko dein.” Moosa jab uske paas pahuncha aur apna saara qissa usey sunaya to usne kaha “kuch khauf na karo, ab tum zaalimon se bach nikle ho.”
26.          In dono auraton mein se ek ne apne baap se kaha “abbajaan is shaks ko naukar rakh lijiye, behtareen aadmi jisey aap mulazim rakhein wahi ho sakta hai jo mazboot aur amaanat-daar ho”
27.          Uske baap ne (Moosa se) kaha “main chahta hoon ke apni in do betiyon mein se ek ka nikah tumhare saath kardoon bashart yeh ke tum aath(eight) saal tak mere haan mulazimat karo, aur agar dus saal purey kardo to yeh tumhari marzi hai. Main tumpar sakhti nahin karna chahta, tum insha Allah mujhey neik aadmi paogey”
28.          Mossa ne jawab diya “yeh baat mere aur aapke darmiyan tai ho gayi.In dono muddaton mein se jo bhi main poori kardoon uske baad phir koi zyadati mujhpar na ho, aur jo kuch qaul o qaraar hum kar rahey hain Allah uspar nigehbaan hai.”
29.          Jab Moosa ne muddat poori kardi aur woh apne ehal-o-aayal(family) ko lekar chala to Toor ki jaanib usko ek aag nazar aayi.Usne apne ghar walon se kaha “thehro, maine ek aag dekhi hai, shayad main wahan se koi khabar le aaoon ya is aag se koi angara hi utha laaon jissey tum taap sako.”
30.          Wahan pahuncha to wadi ke dahine kinarey par mubarak khittey mein ek darakht se pukara gaya ke “Aey Moosa, main hi Allah hoon, sarey jahaan walon ka maalik”
31.          Aur (hukum diya gaya ke) “phenk de apni laathi.”Junhi ke Moosa ne dekha ke woh laathi saanp (snake) ki tarah bal kha rahi hai to woh peeth pher kar bhaaga aur unse mudh kar bhi na dekha. (Irshad hua) “Moosa, palat aa aur khauf na kar, tu bilkul mehfuz hai
32.          Apna haath girehban mein daal, chamakta hua niklega bagair kisi takleef ke aur khauf se bachne ke liye apna baazu bhench le(fold back). Yeh do roshan nishaniyan hain tere Rubb ki taraf se Firoun aur uske darbariyon ke saamne pesh karne ke liye, woh badey hi nafarmaan log hain”
33.          Moosa ne arz kiya “Mere aaqa, main to unka ek aadmi qatal kar chuka hoon, darta hoon ke woh mujhey maar daalenge
34.          Aur mera bhai Haroon mujhse zyada zubaan awar (eloquent of tongue) hai, usey mere saath madadgaar ke taur par bhej taa-ke woh meri taaeed (support) karey, mujhey andesha hai ke woh log mujhey jhutlayenge.”
35.          Farmaya “hum tere bhai ke zariye se tera haath mazboot karenge aur tum dono ko aisi sitwat(authority) bakshenge ke woh tumhara kuch na bigaad sakenge.Hamari nishaniyon ke zoar se galaba (triumph) tumhare aur tumhare pairawon ka hi hoga”
36.          Phir jab Moosa un logon ke paas hamari khuli khuli nishaniyan lekar pahuncha to unhon ne kaha ke yeh kuch nahin hai magar banawati jaadu aur yeh baatein to humne apne baap dada ke zamane mein kabhi suni hi nahin
37.          Moosa ne jawab diya “Mera Rubb us shaks ke haal se khoob waqif hai jo uski taraf se hidayat lekar aaya hai aur wahi behtar jaanta hai ke aakhri anjaam kiska accha hona hai, haqq yeh hai ke zaalim kabhi falah nahin paatey.”
38.          Aur Firoun ne kaha “Aey ehle darbaar main to apne siwa tumhare kisi khuda ko nahin jaanta. Hamaan, zara eatain (bricks) pakwa kar mere liye ek unchi imarat to banwa, shayad ke uspar chadh kar main Moosa ke khuda ko dekh sakoon, main to isey jhoota hi samajhta hoon”
39.          Usne aur uske lashkaron ne zameen mein bagair kisi haqq ke apni badayi ka ghamand kiya aur samjhe ke unhein kabhi hamari taraf palatna nahin hai
40.          Aakhir-e-kaar humne usey aur uske lashkaron ko pakda aur samandar mein phenk diya, ab dekhlo ke un zaalimon ka kaisa anjaam hua
41.          Humne unhein jahannum ki taraf dawat dene waley pesh-ro bana diya aur qayamat ke roz woh kahin se koi madad na paa sakenge
42.          Humne is duniya mein unke pichey laanat laga di aur qayamat ke roz woh badi qabahat (awkward predicament) mein mubtila hongey
43.          Pichli nasalon ko halaak karne ke baad humne Moosa ko kitaab ata ki, logon ke liye baseeraton ka samaan(means of enlightenment) bana kar, hidayat aur rehmat bana kar, taa-ke shayad log sabaq haasil karein
44.          (Aey Muhammad) tum us waqt magrabi goshey(western side) mein maujood na thay jab humne Moosa ko yeh farmaan e shariyat ata kiya aur na tum shahideen (witnesses) mein shamil thay
45.          Balke iske baad (tumhare zamane tak) hum bahut se nasalein (generations) utha chuke hain aur unpar bahut zamana guzar chuka hai. Tum ehle Madiyan ke darmiyaan bhi maujood na thay ke unko hamari aayat suna rahey hotey, Magar (us waqt ki yeh khabrein) bhejne waley hum hain
46.          Aur tum Toor ke daaman mein bhi us waqt maujood na they jab humne (Moosa ko pehli martaba) pukara tha, magar yeh tumhare Rubb ki rehmat hai (ke tumko yeh malumaat di jaa rahi hain) taa-ke tum un logon ko mutanabbeh (warn) kardo jinke paas tumse pehle koi mutanabbeh (warn) karne wala nahin aaya, shayad ke woh hosh mein aayein
47.          (Aur yeh humne isliye kiya ke) kahin aisa na ho ke unke apne kiye kartooton ki badaulat koi museebat jab unpar aaye to woh kahein “aey parwardigar, tu-nay kyun na hamari taraf koi Rasool bheja ke hum teri aayaat ki pairawi karte aur ehle iman mein se hotey.”
48.          Magar jab hamare haan se haqq unke paas aa gaya to woh kehne lagey ‘kyun na diya gaya isko wahi kuch jo Moosa ko diya gaya tha?” Kya yeh log uska inkar nahin kar chuke hain jo issey pehle Moosa ko diya gaya tha? Unhon ne kaha “dono jaadu hain jo ek dusre ki madad karte hain” aur kaha “hum kisi ko nahin maante.”
49.          (Aey Nabi) insey kaho “accha to laao Allah ki taraf se koi kitaab jo in dono se zyada hidayat bakshne wali ho agar tum sacchey ho, main usi ki pairwi ikhtiyar karunga.”
50.          Ab agar woh tumhara yeh mutalaba poora nahin karte to samajh lo ke dar asal yeh apni khwahishat ke pairo hain, aur us shaks se badh kar kaun gumraah hoga jo khudayi hidayat ke bagair bas apni khwahishat ki pairwi karey? Allah aise zaalimon ko hargiz hidayat nahin bakshta
51.          Aur (naseehat ki ) baat pai dar pai hum unhein pahuncha chuke hain taa-ke woh gaflat se bedaar hon
52.          Jin logon ko issey pehle humne kitaab di thi woh is (Quran) par iman latey hain
53.          Aur jab yeh unko sunaya jata hai to woh kehte hain ke “ hum ispar iman laye, yeh waqayi haqq hai hamare Rubb ki taraf se, hum to pehle hi se Muslim hain”
54.          Yeh woh log hain jinhein unka ajar do baar diya jayega us saabit qadami ke badle jo unhon ne dikhayi. Woh burayi ko bhalayi se dafa karte hain aur jo kuch rizq humne unhein diya hai usmein se kharch karte hain
55.          Aur jab unhon ne behuda baat suni to yeh keh kar ussey kinara kash ho gaye ke “hamare aamal hamare liye aur tumhare aamal tumhare liye, tumko salaam hai, hum jaahilon ka sa tareeqa ikhtiyar karna nahin chahte.”
56.          “Aey Nabi, tum jisey chaho usey hidayat nahin de sakte, magar Allah jisey chahta hai hidayat deta hai aur woh un logon ko khoob jaanta hai jo hidayat qabool karne waley hain.”
57.          Woh kehte hain “agar hum tumhare saath is hidayat ki pairwi ikhtiyar karlein to apni zameen se uchak liye jaayenge.” Kya yeh waqia nahin hai ke humne ek pur-aman haram(makkah) ko inke liye jaaye qiyam bana diya jiski taraf har tarah ke samaraat(provision) khinchey chaley aate hain, hamari taraf se rizq ke taur par? Magar inmein se aksar log jaante nahin hain
58.          Aur kitni hi aisi bastiyan hum tabaah kar chuke hain jinke log apni maishat (economy) par itra gaye thay so dekhlo, woh unke maskan padey huey hain jin mein unke baad kam hi koi basa hai. Aakhir e kaar hum hi waris ho kar rahey
59.          Aur tera Rubb bastiyon ko halaak karne wala na tha jab tak ke unke markaz mein ek Rasool na bhejh deta jo unko hamari aayat sunata, aur hum bastiyon ko halaak karne waley na they jab tak ke unke rehne waley zaalim na ho jatey
60.          Tum logon ko jo kuch bhi diya gaya hai woh mehaz duniya ki zindagi ka samaan aur uski zeenat(adornment) hai, aur jo kuch Allah ke paas hai woh issey behtar aur baaqi tar hai. Kya tum log aqal se kaam nahin letay?
61.          Bhala woh shaks jissey humne accha wada kiya ho, aur woh usey panay wala ho kabhi us shaks ki tarah ho sakta hai jisey humne sirf hayat-e-duniya ka sar-o-samaan de diya ho, aur phir woh qayamat ke roz saza ke liye pesh kiya janey wala ho?
62.          Aur (bhool na jayein yeh log) us din ko jabke woh inko pukarega aur puchega “kahan hai mere woh shareek jinka tum gumaan rakhte thay?”
63.          Yeh qaul jinpar chaspan hoga woh kahenge “Aey hamare Rubb, beshak yahi log hain jinko humne gumraah kiya tha, inhein humne usi tarah gumraah kiya jaise hum khud gumraah huey. Hum aap ke saamne baraat(disassociation) ka izhar karte hain. Yeh hamari to bandagi nahin karte thay”
64.          Phir insey kaha jayega ke pukaro ab apne thehraye huey shareekon ko. Yeh unhein pukarenge magar woh inko koi jawab na dengey aur yeh log azaab dekh lenge. Kaash yeh hidayat ikhtiyar karne waley hotey
65.          Aur (faramosh na karein yeh log) woh din jabke woh inko pukarega aur puchega ke “Jo Rasool bheje gaye thay unhein tumne kya jawab diya tha?”
66.          Us waqt koi jawab inko na soojhega aur na yeh aapas mein ek dusre se puch hi sakenge
67.          Albatta jisne aaj toubah karli aur iman le aaya aur neik amal kiye wahi yeh tawakko(expect) kar sakta hai ke wahan falaah paaney walon mein se hoga
68.          Tera Rubb paida karta hai jo kuch chahta hai. Aur (woh khud hi apne kaam ke liye jisey chahta hai) muntakhab(choose) kar leta hai. Yeh intekhab in logon ke karne ka kaam nahin hai, Allah paak hai aur bahut baala-tarr hai us shirk se jo yeh log karte hain
69.          Tera Rubb jaanta hai jo kuch yeh dilon mein chupaye huey hain aur jo kuch yeh zaahir karte hain
70.          Wahi ek Allah hai jiske siwa koi ibadat ka mustahiq nahin. Usi ke liye hamd hai duniya mein bhi aur aakhirat mein bhi, Farma rawayi usi ki hai aur usi ki taraf tum sab palataye janey waley ho
71.          Aey Nabi, insey kaho kabhi tum logon ne gaur kiya ke agar Allah qayamat tak tumpar hamesha ke liye raat taari karde to Allah ke siwa woh  kaunsa mabood hai jo tumhein roshni laa dey? Kya tum sunte nahin ho?
72.          Insey pucho, kabhi tumne socha ke agar Allah qayamat tak tumpar hamesha ke liye din taari karde to Allah ke siwa woh kaunsa maabood hai jo tumhein raat laa dey taa-ke tum usmein sukoon haasil kar sako? Kya tumko soojhta nahin?
73.          Yeh usi ki rehmat hai ke usne tumhare liye raat aur din banaye taa-ke tum (raat mein) sukoon haasil karo aur (din ko) apne Rubb ka fazal talash karo. Shayad ke tum shukar guzar bano
74.          (Yaad rakhein yeh log) woh din jabke woh inhein pukarega phir puchega “kahan hai mere woh shareek jinka tum gumaan rakhte thay?”
75.          Aur hum har ummat mein se ek gawah nikal layenge phir kahenge ke “lao ab apni daleel”. Us waqt inhein maloom ho jayega ke haqq Allah ki taraf hai, aur gum (vanish) ho jayenge inke woh saarey jhoot jo inhon ne ghadh rakkhe thay
76.          Yeh ek waqia hai ke Qaroon Moosa ki qaum ka ek shaks tha, phir woh apni qaum ke khilaf sarkash ho gaya aur humne usko itney khazane (treasures) de rakkhe thay ke unki kunjiyan (keys) taqatwar aadmiyon ki ek jamaat mushkil se utha sakti thi. Ek dafa jab uski qaum ke logon ne ussey kaha “ phoolna (itrana /exult) jaa, Allah phoolne(itrane) walon ko pasand nahin karta
77.          Jo maal Allah ne tujhey diya hai ussey aakhirat ka ghar banane ki fikar kar, aur duniya mein se bhi apna hissa faramosh na kar. Ehsan kar jis tarah Allah ne tere saath ehsan kiya hai, aur zameen mein fasaad barpa karne ki koshish na kar, Allah mufsidon (fasaad karne waalon) ko pasand nahin karta.”
78.          To usne kaha “Yeh sab kuch to mujhey us ilm ki bina par diya gaya hai jo mujhko haasil hai”. Kya usko yeh ilm na tha ke Allah ussey pehle bahut se aisey logon ko halaak kar chuka hai jo ussey zyada quwwat aur jamiyat rakhte thay? Mujrim se to unke gunaah nahin puchey jatey
79.          Ek roz woh apni qaum ke saamne apne puray thaat mein nikla. Jo log hayat e duniya ke taalib thay woh usey dekh kar kehne lagey “kaash humein bhi wahi kuch milta jo Qaroon ko diya gaya hai, yeh to bada naseebe wala hai.”
80.          Magar jo log ilm rakhne waley thay woh kehne lagey “Afsos tumhare haal par, Allah ka sawaab behtar hai us shaks ke liye jo iman laye aur neik amal karey, aur yeh daulat nahin milti magar sabr karne waalon ko.”
81.          Aakhir-e-kaar humne usey aur uske ghar ko zameen mein dhansa diya, phir koi uske haamiyon(supporters) ka giroh na tha jo Allah ke muqabley mein uski madad ko aata, aur na woh khud apni madad aap kar saka
82.          Ab wahi log jo kal uski manzilat ki tamanna kar rahey thay kehne lagey “afsos, hum bhool gaye thay ke Allah apne bandon mein se jiska rizq chahta hai kushada karta hai aur jisey chahta hai napa-tula deta hai.Agar Allah ne humpar ehsan na kiya hota to humein bhi zameen mein dhansa deta. Afsos humko yaad na raha ke kafir falaah nahin paya karte.”
83.          Woh aakhirat ka ghar to hum un logon ke liye makhsoos kar dengey jo zameen mein apni badayi nahin chahte aur na fasaad karna chahte hain. Aur anjaam ki bhalayi muttaqin hi ke liye hai
84.          Jo koi bhalayi lekar aayega uske liye ussey behtar bhalayi hai, aur jo burayi lekar aaye to buraiyan karne walon ko waisa hi badla milega jaise amal woh karte thay
85.          Aey Nabi, yaqeen jaano ke jisne yeh Quran tumpar farz kiya hai woh tumhein ek behtareen anjaam ko pahunchane wala hai. In logon se kehdo ke “Mera Rubb khoob jaanta hai ke hidayat lekar kaun aaya aur khuli gumraahi mein kaun mubtala hai.”
86.          Tum is baat ke hargiz umeedwar na thay ke tumpar kitaab nazil ki jayegi. Yeh to mehaz tumhare Rubb ki meharbani se (tumpar nazil hui hai), pas tum kafiron ke madadgaar na bano
87.          Aur aisa kabhi na honay paye ke Allah ki aayat jab tumpar nazil hoon to kuffar tumhein unsey baaz rakhein. Apne Rubb ki taraf dawat do aur hargiz mushrikon mein shamil na ho
88.          Aur Allah ke saath kisi dusre mabood ko na pukaro. Uske siwa koi mabood nahin hai. Har cheez halaak honay wali hai siwaye uski zaat ke. Farman rawayi usi ki hai aur usi ki taraf tum sab paltaye janey waley ho
1.            Alif Laam Meem
2.            Kya logon ne yeh samajh rakkha hai ke woh bas itna kehne par chodh diye jayenge ke “hum iman laaye” aur unko aazmaya na jayega?
3.            Halaanke hum un sab logon ki aazmaish kar chuke hain jo insey pehle guzre hain. Allah ko to zaroor yeh dekhna hai ke sacchey kaun hain aur jhootey kaun
4.            Aur kya woh log jo buri harkatein kar rahey hain yeh samajh baithey hain ke woh humse baazi le jayenge? Bada galat hukum hai jo woh laga rahey hain
5.            Jo koi Allah se milne ki tawakku (umeed) rakhta ho (usey maloom hona chahiye ke) Allah ka muqarrar kiya hua waqt aane hi wala hai. Aur Allah sab kuch sunta aur jaanta hai
6.            Jo shaks bhi mujahida (struggle) karega apne hi bhale ke liye karega. Allah yaqeenan duniya jahan walon se be-niyaz(free of want) hai
7.            Aur jo log iman layenge aur neik aamal karenge unki buraiyan hum unse door kardenge aur unhein unke behtareen aamal ki jaza denge
8.            Humne Insaan ko hidayat ki hai ke apne waldain(parents) ke saath neik sulook karey lekin agar woh tujh par zoar dalein ke tu mere saath kisi aisey (mabood) ko shareek thehraye jisey tu ( mere shareek ki haisiyat se) nahin jaanta to unki itaat na kar. Meri hi taraf tum sabko palat kar aana hai. Phir main tumko bata dunga ke tum kya karte rahey ho
9.            Aur jo log iman laye hongey aur jinhon ne neik aamal kiye hongey unko hum zaroor saliheen mein dakhil karenge
10.         Logon mein se koi aisa hai jo kehta hai ke hum iman laye Allah par, magar jab woh Allah ke maamle mein sataya gaya to usne logon ki daali hui aazmaish ko Allah ke azaab ki tarah samajh liya. Ab agar tere Rubb ki taraf se fatah-o-nusrat aa gayi to yahi shaks kahega “hum to tumhare saath thay”. kya duniya walon ke dilon ka haal Allah ko ba-khoobi maloom nahin hai?
11.         Aur Allah ko to zaroor yeh dekhna hi hai ke iman laney waley kaun hain aur munafiq kaun
12.         Yeh kaafir log iman laney walon se kehte hain ke tum hamare tareeqe ki pairwi karo aur tumhari khataon (sins) ko hum apne upar le lenge. Halaanke unki khataon mein se kuch bhi woh apne upar lene waley nahin hai, woh qat-an jhoot kehte hain
13.         Haan zaroor woh apne bojh bhi uthayenge aur apne bojhon ke saath bahut se dusre bojh bhi. Aur qayamat ke roz yaqeenan unsey in iftara pardaziyon (bohtaan/ fabrication) ki baaz-purs hogi jo woh karte rahey hain
14.         Humne Nooh ko uski qaum ki taraf bheja aur woh pachhas (fifty) kam ek hazaar baras (950 years) unke darmiyan raha. Aakhir e kaar un logon ko toofaan ne aa ghera is haal mein ke woh zaalim thay
15.         Phir Nooh ko aur kashti walon ko humne bacha liya aur usey duniya walon ke liye ek nishaan e ibrat (lesson) banakar rakh diya
16.         Aur Ibrahim ko bheja jabke usne apni qaum se kaha “Allah ki bandagi karo aur ussey daro, yeh tumhare liye behtar hai agar tum jano
17.         Tum Allah ko chodh kar jinhein poojh rahey ho woh to mehaz buth (idols/statue/murtiyan) hain aur tum ek jhoot ghadh rahey ho. Dar haqeeqat Allah ke siwa jinki tum parastish karte ho woh tumhein koi rizq bhi dene ka ikhtiyar nahin rakhte. Allah se rizq maango aur usi ki bandagi karo aur uska shukar ada karo. Usi ki taraf tum paltaye janey waley ho
18.         Aur agar tum jhutlate ho to tumse pehle bahut si qaumein jhutla chuki hain. Aur Rasool par saaf saaf paighaam pahuncha dene ke siwa koi zimmedari nahin hai.”
19.         Kya in logon ne kabhi dekha hi nahin hai ke Allah kis tarah khalq ki ibtida karta hai, phir uska iaada (repeat) karta hai? Yaqeenan yeh [iaada to (to repeat the creation of a thing) ]Allah ke liye aasaan tarr hai
20.         Insey kaho ke zameen mein chalo phiro aur dekho ke usney kis tarah khalq ki ibtida ki hai. Phir Allah baar-e-digar bhi zindagi bakshega (recreate life). Yaqeenan Allah har cheez par qaadir hai
21.         Jisey chahe saza de aur jispar chahe reham farmaye. Usi ki taraf tum phere janey waley ho
22.         Tum zameen mein aajiz (overpower) karne waley ho na aasmaan mein. Aur Allah se bachane waala koi sarparast aur madadgaar tumhare liye nahin hai
23.         Jin logon ne Allah ki aayaat ka aur ussey mulaqaat ka inkar kiya hai woh meri rehmat se mayous ho chuke hain, aur unke liye dardnaak saza hai
24.         Phir uski qaum ka jawab iske siwa kuch na tha ke unhone kaha “qatal kardo isey ya jalaa daalo isko”. Aakhir e kar Allah ne usey aag se bacha liya. Yaqeenan is mein nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo iman laney waley hain
25.         Aur usne kaha “ tumne duniya ki zindagi mein to Allah ko chodh kar buthon (idols) ko apne darmiyan muhabbat ka zariya bana liya hai magar qayamat ke roz tum ek dusre ka inkar aur ek dusre par laanat karoge. Aur aag tumhara thikana hogi, aur koi tumhara madadgaar na hoga.”
26.         Us waqt Lut ne usko maana(believed) aur Ibrahim ne kaha main apne Rubb ki taraf hijrat(migrate) karta hoon. Woh zabardast hai aur hakeem hai
27.         Aur humne usey Ishaaq (Issac) aur yakub (Jacob) (jaisi aulad) inayat farmayi aur uski nasal mein nubuwat aur kitaab rakh di, aur usey duniya mein uska ajar ata kiya aur aakhirat mein woh yaqeenan saaliheen mein se hoga
28.         Aur humne Lut ko bheja jabke usne apni qaum se kaha “Tum to woh fahash kaam karte ho jo tumse pehle duniya walon mein se kisi ne nahin kiya hai
29.         Kya tumhara haal yeh hai ke mardon ke paas jatey ho (to satisfy your lust) , aur raahzani (highway robbery) karte ho, aur apni majlison mein burey kaam karte ho?” Phir koi jawab uski qaum ke paas iske siwa na tha ke unhon ne kaha “ le aa Allah ka azaab agar tu saccha hai”
30.         Lut ne kaha “Aey mere Rubb, in mufsid (mischievous) logon ke muqable mein meri madad farma”
31.         Aur jab hamare faristade (emissaries/messengers) Ibrahim ke paas basharat (khushkhabri) lekar pahunchey to unhon ne ussey kaha “hum is basti ke logon ko halaak karne waley hain, iske log sakht zaalim ho chuke hain.”
32.         Ibrahim ne kaha “wahan to Lut maujood hai”. Unhon ne kaha: “Hum khoob jantey hain ke wahan kaun kaun hai. Hum usey aur uski biwi ke siwa uske baaqi ghar waalon ko bacha lenge”. Uski biwi peechey reh janey walon mein se thi
33.         Phir jab hamare faristade (emissaries/messengers) Lut ke paas pahunchey to unki aamad par woh sakht pareshan aur dil tangg hua. Unhon ne kaha “ na daro aur na ranjh karo, hum tumhein aur tumhare ghar walon ko bacha lenge, siwaye tumhari biwi ke jo peechey reh janey walon mein se hai
34.         Hum is basti ke logon par aasmaan se azaab nazil karne waley hain us fisq (evildoing) ke badaulat jo yeh karte rahey hain”
35.         Aur humne us basti ki ek khuli nishani chodh di hai un logon ke liye jo aqal se kaam letey hain
36.         Aur Madyan ki taraf humne unke bhai Shoaib ko bheja.Usne kaha “Aey meri qaum ke logon, Allah ki bandagi karo aur roz e aakhir ke umeed-waar raho aur zameen mein mufsid ban kar zyadatiyan (mischief) na karte phiro”
37.         Magar unhon ne usey jhutla diya. Aakhir e kaar ek sakht zalzaley ne unhein aa liya aur woh apne gharon mein padey ke padey reh gaye
38.         Aur Aad o Samood ko humne halaak kiya, tum woh maqamaat dekh chuke ho jahan woh rehte thay. Unke aamal ko shaytaan ne unke liye khushnuma bana diya aur unhein raah e raast se bargashta kardiya, halanke woh hosh-gosh rakhte thay
39.         Aur Qaroon o Firoun o Hamaan ko humne halaak kiya. Moosa unke paas bayyinaat (khuli nishaniyan) lekar aaya magar unhon ne zameen mein apni badayi ka zaam kiya halanke woh sabaqat le janey (qaabu se nikal janey) waley na thay
40.         Aakhir e kaar har ek ko humne unke gunaah mein pakda. Phir unmein se kisi par humne pathrao (showers of stones) karne wali hawa bheji, aur kisi ko ek zabardast dhamake ne aa liya, aur kisi ko humne zameen mein dhasa diya, aur kisi ko garq (drown) kardiya. Allah unpar zulm karne wala na tha, magar woh khud hi apne upar zulm kar rahey thay
41.         Jin logon ne Allah ko chodh kar dusre sarparast (protectors) bana liye hain unki misaal makhdi (spider) jaisi hai jo apna ek ghar banati hai, aur sab gharon se zyada kamzoor ghar makhdi (spider) ka ghar hi hota hai, Kaash yeh log ilam rakhte
42.         Yeh log Allah ko chodh kar jis cheez ko bhi pukarte hain Allah usey khoob jaanta hai aur wahi zabardast aur hakeem hai
43.         Yeh misalein (examples) hum logon ki fehmaish (understanding) ke liye dete hain, magar unko wahi log samajhte hain jo ilam rakhte waley hain
44.         Allah ne aasmaano aur zameen ko barhaqq paida kiya hai, dar haqeeqat is mein ek nishani hai ehle iman ke liye
45.         ( Aey Nabi) Tilawat karo is kitaab ki jo tumhari taraf wahee ke zairye se bheji gayi hai. Aur namaz qayam karo, yaqeenan namaz fahash (behayayi) aur burey kaamon se rokti hai. Aur Allah ka zikr issey bhi zyada badi cheez hai. Allah jaanta hai jo kuch tumlog karte ho
46.         Aur ehle kitaab se behas na karo magar umdah tareeqe se, siwaye un logon ke jo un mein se zaalim hon. Aur unsey kaho ke “hum iman laye hain us cheez par bhi jo hamari taraf bheji gayi hai aur us cheez par bhi jo tumhari taraf bheji gayi thi. Hamara khuda aur tumhara khuda ek hi hai aur hum usi ke muslim (farma bardaar) hain”
47.         (Aey Nabi) humne isi tarah tumhari taraf kitaab nazil ki hai. Is liye woh log jinko humne pehle kitaab di thi woh ispar iman latey hain, aur in logon mein se bhi bahut se ispar iman laa rahey hain. Aur hamari aayat ka inkar sirf kaafir hi karte hain
48.         (Aey Nabi) tum issey pehle koi kitaab nahin padte thay aur na apne haath se likhte thay, agar aisa hota to baatil parast log (votaries of falsehood ) shakk mein padh sakte thay
49.         Dar-asal yeh roshan nishaniyan hain un logon ke dilon mein jinhein ilm baksha gaya hai. Aur hamari aayaat ka inkar nahin karte magar woh jo zaalim hain
50.         Yeh log kehte hain ke “kyun na utari gayi is shaks par nishaniyan iske Rubb ki taraf se?” kaho “Nishaniyan to Allah ke paas hain aur main sirf khabardar karne wala hoon khol khol kar”
51.         Aur kya in logon ke liye yeh (nishani) kaafi nahin hai ke humne tumpar kitaab nazil ki jo inhein padh kar sunayi jaati hai? Dar haqeeqat is mein rehmat hai aur naseehat hai un logon ke liye jo iman latey hain
52.         (Aey Nabi) kaho ke “mere aur tumhare darmiyan Allah gawaahi ke liye kaafi hai. Woh aasmaano aur zameen mein sab kuch jaanta hai. Jo log baatil ko maante hain aur Allah se kufr karte hain wahi khasare(nuksan) mein rehne waley hain.”
53.         Yeh log tumse azaab jaldi laney ka mutalaba karte hain. Agar ek waqt e muqarrar na kardiya gaya hota to inpar azaab aa chuka hota, aur yaqeenan (apne waqt par) woh aa kar rahega achanak, is haal mein ke inhein khabar bhi na hogi
54.         Yeh tumse azaab jaldi laney ka mutalaba karte hain, halaanke jahannum in kafiron ko ghere mein le chuki hai
55.         (Aur inhein pata chalega) us roz jabke azaab inhein upar se bhi dhank lega aur paon ke nichey se bhi aur kahega ke ab chakkho mazaa un kartooton ka jo tum karte thay
56.         Aey mere bandon jo iman laye ho, meri zameen waseeh hai, pas tum meri hi bandagi baja lao
57.         Har mutanaffis ko maut ka maza chakhna hai, phir tum sab hamari hi taraf palta kar laye jaogey
58.         Jo log iman laye hain aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye hain unko hum jannat ki buland o baala imaraton (buildings/palaces) mein rakhenge jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi, wahan woh hamesha rahenge. Kya hi umdah ajar hai amal karne walon ke liye
59.         Un logon ke liye jinhon ne sabr kiya hai aur jo apne Rubb par bharosa karte hain
60.         Kitne hi jaanwar hain jo apna rizq uthaye nahin phirte, Allah unko rizq deta hai aur tumhara raaziq bhi wahi hai. Woh sab kuch sunnta aur jaanta hai
61.         Agar tum in logon se pucho ke zameen aur aasmaano ko kisne paida kiya hai aur Chand aur Suraj ko kisne musakkhar kar rakkha hai, to zaroor kahenge ke Allah ne, phir yeh kidhar se dhoka kha rahey hain?
62.         Allah hi hai jo apne bandon mein se jiska chahta hai rizq kushada (enlarge) karta hai aur jiska chahta hai tangg karta hai. Yaqeenan Allah har cheez ka jaanne wala hai
63.         Aur agar tum insey pucho, kisne aasmaan se pani barsaya aur iske zariye se murda padi hui zameen ko jila uthaya to woh zaroor kahenge Allah ne. Kaho, Alhamdulillah, magar aksar log samajhte nahin hain
64.         Aur yeh duniya ki zindagi kuch nahin hai magar ek khel aur dil ka behlawa. Asal zindagi ka ghar to daar e aakhirat(hereafter) hai, kaash yeh log jaantey
65.         Jab yeh log kashti par sawaar hotay hain to apne deen ko Allah ke liye khaalis karke ussey dua maangte hain. Phir jab woh unhein bacha kar khushki par le aata hai to yakayak yeh shirk karne lagtey hain
66.         Taa-ke Allah ki di hui nijaat par uska kufraan e niyamat karein aur (hayat e duniya ke) mazey lootein. Accha, anqareeb inhein maloom ho jayega
67.         Kya yeh dekhte nahin hain ke humne ek pur-aman haram (sanctuary of safety) bana diya hai, halaanke inke gird-o-pesh log uchak liye jatey hain? Kya phir bhi yeh log baatil ko maante hain aur Allah ki niyamat ka kufraan karte hain?
68.         Us shaks se bada zaalim kaun hoga jo Allah par jhoot baandhey ya haqq ko jhutlaye jabke woh uske saamne aa chuka ho? Kya aisey kaafiron ka thikana jahannum hi nahin hai?
69.         Jo log hamari khatir mujahida(strive) karenge unhein hum apne raaste dikhayenge, aur yaqeenan Allah neikukaron(who do good) hi ke saath hai
1.            Alif Laam Meem
2.            Rumi (romans) qareeb ki sar-zameen mein magloob (defeat/overcome) ho gaye hain
3.            Aur apni is magloobiyat (defeat) ke baad chandh saal ke andar woh gaalib (victorious/dominant) ho jayenge
4.            Allah hi ka ikhtiyar hai pehle bhi aur baad mein bhi. Aur woh din woh hoga jabke Allah ki bakshi hui fatah par musalmaan khushiyan manayenge
5.            Allah nusrat (victory) ata farmata hai jisey chahta hai, Aur woh zabardast aur raheem hai
6.            Yeh wada Allah ne kiya hai, Allah kabhi apne wade ki khilaf warzi nahin karta. Magar aksar log nahin jaante hain
7.            Log duniya ki zindagi ka bas zaahiri pehlu (outward aspect) jaante hain aur aakhirat se woh khud hi gaafil hain
8.            Kya unhon ne kabhi apne aap mein gaur-o-fikr nahin kiya? Allah ne zameen aur aasmaano ko aur un saari cheezon ko jo unke darmiyan hain barhaqq aur ek muqarrar muddat hi ke liye paida kiya hai. Magar bahut se log apne Rubb ki mulaqat ke munkir hain
9.            Aur kya yeh log kabhi zameen mein chaley phirey nahin hain ke inhein un logon ka anjaam nazar aata jo insey pehle guzar chuke hain? Woh insey zyada taaqat rakhte thay. Unhon ne zameen ko khoob udheda(Tilled/prepare and cultivate (land) for crops) tha aur usey itna aabaad kiya tha jitna inhon ne nahin kiya hai. Unke paas unke Rasool roshan nishaniyan lekar aaye. Phir Allah unpar zulm karne wala na tha, magar woh khud hi apne upar zulm kar rahey thay
10.          Aakir e kaar jin logon ne buraiyan ki thi unka anjaam bahut bura hua. Isliye ke unhon ne Allah ki aayat ko jhutlaya tha aur woh unka mazaq udate thay
11.          Allah hi khalq ki ibtida(originates creation) karta hai, phir wahi iska iaada (phir paida/repeat) karega. Phir usi ki taraf tum paltaye jaogey
12.          Aur jab woh sa-aat (hour/ghadi) barpa hogi us din mujrim hak-dak (dumbfounded) reh jayenge
13.          Unke tehraye huey shareekon mein koi unka sifarishi (intercessor) na hoga, aur woh apne shareekon ke munkir ho jayenge
14.          Jis roz woh sa-aat (hour/ghadi/qayamat) barpa hogi, us din (sab Insaan) alag girohon mein batt(split ) jayenge
15.          Jo log iman laye hain aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye hain woh ek baagh mein shadaan-o-farhaan (khush haal) rakkhey jayenge
16.          Aur jinhon ne kufr kiya hai aur hamari aayat ko aur aakhirat ki mulaqaat ko jhutlaya woh azaab mein haazir rakkhey jayenge
17.          Pas tasbeeh karo Allah ki jabke tum shaam karte ho aur jab subah karte ho
18.          Aasmaano aur zameen mein usi ke liye hamd(praise) hai aur (tasbeeh karo uski) teesre pehar aur jabke tumpar zohar ka waqt aata hai
19.          Woh zinda mein se murde ko nikalta hai aur murde mein se zinda ko nikal laata hai aur zameen ko uski maut ke baat zindagi bakashta hai.Isi tarah tumlog bhi (haalat e maut se) nikaal liye jaogey
20.          Uski nishaniyon mein se yeh hai ke usne tumko mitti se paida kiya phir yakayak tum bashar (Insaan) ho ke (zameen mein) phaylte chaley ja rahey ho
21.          Aur uski nishaniyon mein se yeh hai ke unse tumhare liye tumhari jins se biwiyan banayi taa-ke tum unke paas sukoon hasil karo aur tumhare darmiyan mohabbat aur rehmat paida kardi. Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo gaur o fikr karte hain
22.          Aur uski nishaniyon mein se aasmaano aur zameen ki paidaish, aur tumhari zubaano aur tumhare rangon (colors) ka ikhtilaf hai. Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain daanishmand (wise) logon ke liye
23.          Aur uski nishaniyon mein se tumhara raat aur din ko sona aur tumhara uske fazal ko talash karna hai. Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo (gaur se) suntay hain
24.          Aur uski nishaniyon mein se yeh hai ke woh tumhein bijli ki chamak dikhata hai khauf ke saath bhi aur tamah (umeed) ke saath bhi. Aur aasmaan se pani barsata hai, Phir iske zariye se zameen ko uski maut ke baad zindagi bakshta hai. Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo aqal se kaam letay hain
25.          Aur uski nishaniyon mein se yeh hai ke aasmaan aur zameen uske hukum se qayam hain, phir junhi ke usne tumhein zameen se pukara, bas ek hi pukar mein achanak tum nikal aaogey
26.          Aasmaano aur zameen mein jo bhi hain uske bandey hain. Sab ke sab usi ke taabe-farmaan(obedient) hain
27.          Wahi hai jo takhleeq ki ibtida karta hai, phir wahi uska iaada (phir paida/repeat) karega aur yeh uske liye aasaan tarr hai.Aasmaano aur zameen mein uski sifat (attribute) sabse bartar hai aur woh zabardast aur hakeem hai
28.          Woh tumhein khud tumhari apni hi zaat se ek misal deta hai. Kya tumhare un ghulaamo mein se jo tumhari milkiyat mein hain kuch ghulam aisey bhi hain jo hamare diye huey maal o daulat mein tumhare saath barabar ke shareek hon aur tum unsey us tarah darte ho jis tarah aapas mein apne humsaron (each other)se darte ho? Is tarah hum aayaat khol kar pesh karte hain un logon ke liye jo aqal se kaam letay hain
29.          Magar yeh zaalim bay-samjhey boojhey apne takhailaat (desires) ke peechey chal padey hain. Ab kaun us shaks ko raasta dikha sakta hai jisey Allah ne bhatka diya ho. Aisey logon ka to koi madadgaar nahin ho sakta
30.          Pas (Aey Nabi, aur Nabi ke pairawon) yaksu hokar apna rukh is deen ki simth mein jamaa do. Qayam ho jao us fitrat par jispar Allah taala ne Insano ko paida kiya hai. Allah ki banayi hui saakht badli nahin jaa sakti. Yahi bilkul raast aur durust deen hai, magar aksar log jaante nahin hain
31.          (Qayam ho jao is baat par)Allah ki taraf rujoo karte huey, aur daro ussey, aur namaz qayam karo , aur na ho jao un mushrikeen mein se
32.          Jinhon ne apna apna deen alag bana liya hai aur girohon (firkon) mein batt gaye hain. Har ek giroh ke paas jo kuch hai usi mein woh magan hai
33.          Logon ka haal yeh hai ke jab unhein koi takleef pahunchi hai to apne Rubb ki taraf rujoo karke usey pukarte hain, phir jab woh kuch apne rehmat ka zaika (taste) unhein chakha deta hai to yakayak un mein se kuch log shirk karne lagte hain
34.          Taa-ke hamare kiye huey ehsan ki nashukri karein. Accha, mazey karlo, anqareeb tumhein maaloom ho jayega
35.          Kya humne koi sanad aur daleel unpar nazil ki hai jo shahadat deti ho us shirk ki sadaqat par jo yeh kar rahey hain?
36.          Jab hum logon ko rehmat ka zaika chakhate hain to woh uspar phool jatey hain, aur jab unke apne kiya kartooton se unpar koi museebat aati hai to yakayak woh mayous honay lagte hain
37.          Kya yeh log dekhte nahin hain ke Allah hi rizq kushada karta hai jiska chahta hai aur tangg karta hai (jiska chahta hai)? Yaqeenan is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo iman latey hain
38.          Pas (aey momin) rishtedar ko uska haqq de aur miskeen o musafir ko (uska haqq). Yeh tareeqa behtar hai un logon ke liye jo Allah ki khushnudi chahte hon, aur wahi falaah paney waley hain
39.          Jo sood (riba /usury /interest) tum detay ho taa-ke logon ke amwal mein shamil hokar woh badh (increase) jaye, Allah ke nazdeek woh nahin badhta (increase), aur jo zakaat tum Allah ki khushnudi haasil karne ke iradey se detey ho, usi ke dene waley dar haqeeqat apne maal badhate hain
40.          Allah hi hai jisne tumko paida kiya, phir tumhein rizq diya, phir woh tumhein maut deta hai, phir woh tumhein zinda karega. Kya tumhare thehraye huey shareekon mein koi aisa hai jo in mein se koi kaam bhi karta ho? Paak hai woh aur bahut baala-o-bartar hai us shirk se jo yeh log karte hain
41.          Khushki (land) aur tarii (sea) mein fasaad barpa ho gaya hai logon ke apne haathon ki kamayi se, taa-ke maza chakkhaye unko unke baaz aamal ka, shayad ke woh baaz aayein
42.          (Aey Nabi) insey kaho ke zameen mein chal phir kar dekho pehle guzre huey logon ka kya anjaam ho chuka hai. Un mein se aksar mushrik hi thay
43.          Pas (Aey Nabi) apna rukh mazbooti ke saath jamaa do is deen-e-raast ki simth mein qabl iske ke woh din aaye jiske tal janey ki koi surat Allah ki taraf se nahin hai.Us din log phatt kar ek dusre se alag ho jayenge
44.          Jisne kufr kiya hai uske kufr ka wabal usi par hai, aur jin logon ne neik amal kiya hai woh apne hi liye falaah ka raasta saaf kar rahey hain
45.          Taa-ke Allah imaan laney walon aur amal-e-saleh karne walon ko apne fazal se jaza de. Yaqeenan woh kaafiron ko pasand nahin karta
46.          Uski nishaniyon mein se yeh hai ke woh hawaein bhejhta hai basharat ke liye aur tumhein apni rehmat se behramand karne ke liye. Aur is garz ke liye ke kashtiyan uske hukum se chalein aur tum uska fazal talash karo aur uske shukar guzar banoo
47.          Aur humne tumse pehle Rasoolon ko unki qaum ki taraf bheja aur woh unke paas roshan nishaniyan lekar aaye. Phir jinhon ne jurm kiya unsey humne inteqaam liya aur humpar yeh haqq tha ke hum momino ki madad karein
48.          Allah hi hai jo hawaon ko bhejta hai aur woh baadal uthati hain. Phir woh in baadalon ko aasmaan mein phaila deta hai jis tarah chahta hai, aur unhein tukdiyon mein takseem karta hai, phir tu dekhta hai ke baarish ke qatray baadal se tapke chale aate hain. Yeh baarish jab woh apne bandon mein se jinpar chahta hai barsata hai
49.          To yakayak woh khush o khurram ho jatey hain , halaanke iske nuzul se pehle woh mayous ho rahey thay
50.          Dekho Allah ki rehmat ke asraat , ke murda padi hui zameen ko woh kis taraah jila uthata hai, yaqeenan woh murdon ko zindagi bakshne wala hai aur woh har cheez par qadir hai
51.          Aur agar hum ek aisi hawa bhej dein jiske asar se woh apni kheti ko zard paayein to woh kufr karte reh jaate hain
52.          (Aey Nabi) Tum murdon ko nahin suna sakte, na unn behron ko apni pukar suna sakte ho jo peeth pherey bhaagay chaley jaa rahe hon
53.          Aur na tum andhon ko unki gumrahi se nikaal kar raah e raast dikha sakte ho, tum to sirf unhi ko suna sakte ho jo hamari aayat par iman latey aur sar-e-tasleem kham kar detey hain
54.          Allah hi to hai jisne zoaf (kamzori) ki haalat mein tumhari paidaish ki ibtida ki, phir is zoaf (kamzori) ke baad tumhein quwwat bakshi, phir is quwwat ke baad tumhein zaeef aur buda (old) kardiya. Woh jo kuch chahta hai paida karta hai, aur woh sabkuch janne wala, har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
55.          Aur jab woh sa-aat (hour) barpa hogi to mujrim kasmein kha kha kar kahenge ke hum ek ghadi bhar se zyada nahin thehre hain.Isi taraah woh duniya ki zindagi mein dhoka khaya karte thay
56.          Magar jo ilm aur iman se behramand (endowed) kiye gaye thay woh kahenge ke khuda ke nawishte (record) mein to tum roz-e-hashar tak paday rahey ho. So yeh wahi roz-e-hashar hai, lekin tum jante na thay
57.          Pas woh din hoga jismein zaalimon ko unki maazrat koi nafa (faida) na degi aur na unsey maafi maangne ke liye kaha jayega
58.          Humne is Quran mein logon ko tarah tarah se samjhaya hai, tum khwah koi nishani le aao, jin logon ne maanne se inkar kardiya hai wo yahi kahenge ke tum baatil(falsehood) par ho
59.          Is tarah thappa (seal) laga deta hai Allah un logon ke dilon par jo be-ilm hain
60.          Pas (Aey Nabi) sabr karo, yaqeenan Allah ka wada sachha hai. Aur hargiz halka na payein tumko woh log jo yaqeen nahin laatey
1.         Alif Laam Meem
2.         Yeh kitab-e-hakeem(book of wisdon) ki aayat hain
3.         Hidayat aur rehmat neikukar logon ke liye
4.         Jo namaz qayam karte hai, zakaat detey hain aur aakhirat par yaqeen rakhte hain
5.         Yahi log apne Rubb ki taraf se raah-e-raast par hain aur yahi falaah paney waley hain
6.         Aur Insano hi mein se koi aisa bhi hai jo kalaam-e-dil fareb [lagv baaton ko/idle talks (i.e.music, singing, etc)] khareed kar laata hai taa-ke logon ko Allah ke raaste se ilm ke bagair bhatka dey aur is raaste ki dawat ko mazaaq mein udaday. Aise logon ke liye sakht zaleel karne wala azaab hai
7.         Usey jab hamari aayat sunayi jati hain to woh badey ghamand ke saath is tarah rukh pher leta hai goya ke usne unhein suna hi nahin, goya ke uske kaan behre hain.Accha mushda (tidings) suna do usey ek dardnaak azaab ka
8.         Albatta jo log iman le aayein aur neik amal karein, unke liye niyamat bhari jannatein hain
9.         Jinmein woh hamesha rahenge. Yeh Allah ka pukhta wada hai, aur woh zabardast aur hakeem hai
10.       Usne aasmaano ko paida kiya bagair sutuno (pillars) ke jo tumko nazar aayein .Usne zameen mein pahadh jamaa diye taa-ke woh tumhein lekar dhulak (turn /shake) na jaye. Usne har tarah ke jaanwar zameen mein phayla diye aur aasmaan se pani barsaya aur zameen mein qisam qisam ke umda cheezein uga di
11.       Yeh to hai Allah ki takhleeq, ab zara mujhey dikhao, in dusron ne kya paida kiya hai? Asal baat yeh hai ke yeh zaalim log sareeh gumraahi mein padey huey hain
12.       Humne Luqman ko hikmat ata ki thi ke Allah ka shukar guzar ho. Jo koi shukar karey uska shukar uske apne hi liye mufeed(faiydamand) hai aur jo koi kufr karey to haqeeqat mein Allah be-niyaz aur aap se aap mehmood (Immensely Praiseworthy) hai
13.       Yaad karo jab Luqman apne bete ko naseehat kar raha tha to usne kaha “beta! Khuda ke saath kisi ko shareek na karna, haqq yeh hai ke shirk bahut bada zulm hai”
14.       Aur yeh haqeeqat yeh hai ke humne Insaan ko apne walidain (parents) ka haqq pehchanne ki khud taakeed ki hai. Uski Maa ne zoaf par zoaf(weakness upon weakness) utha kar usey apne pait mein rakkha aur do saal uska doodh chootne mein lagey. (Isi liye humne usko naseehat ki ke) mera shukar kar aur apne walidain ka shukar baja la. Meri hi taraf tujhey palatna hai
15.       Lekin agar woh tujhpar dabao dalein ke mere saath tu kisi aisey ko shareek karey jisey tu nahin jaanta to unki baat hargiz na maan. Duniya mein unke saath neik bartao karta reh, magar pairvi(follow) us shaks ke raaste ki kar jisne meri taraf rujoo kiya hai. Phir tum sabko palatna meri hi taraf hai, us waqt main tumhein bata dunga ke tum kaise amal karte rahey ho
16.       (Aur Luqman ne kaha tha ke) “Beta, koi cheez rai ke dana (mustard seed) barabar bhi ho aur kisi chattan (rock) mein ya aasmaano ya zameen mein kahin chupi hui ho, Allah usey nikal layega. Woh bareek been aur bakhabar hai
17.       Beta, namaz qayam kar, neki ka hukum de, badee (burai) se manah kar, aur jo museebat bhi padey uspar sabr kar, yeh woh baatein hain jinki badi takeed ki gayi hai
18.       Aur logon se mooh pher kar baat na kar, na zameen mein akad kar chal. Allah kisi khud-pasand aur faqar jataney waley shaks ko pasand nahin karta
19.       Apni chaal mein aitadal (moderate) ikhtiyar kar, aur apni aawaz zara past rakh, sab aawazon se zyada buri aawaz gadhon ki aawaz hoti hai
20.       Kya tumlog nahin dekhte ke Allah ne zameen aur aasmaano ki saari cheezein tumhare liye musakkhar kar rakkhi hai aur apni khuli aur chupi niyamatein tumpar tamaam kardi hain? Ispar haal yeh hai ke Insano mein se kuch log hain jo Allah ke barey mein jhagadte hain bagair iske ke unke paas koi ilm ho, ya hidayat, ya koi roshni dikhane wali kitaab
21.       Aur jab unsey kaha jaata hai ke pairwi karo us cheez ki jo Allah ne nazil ki hai to kehte hain ke hum to us cheez ki pairwi karenge jispar humne apne baap dada ko paya hai. Kya yeh unhi ki pairvi karenge khwah shaytan unko bhadakti hui aag hi ki taraf kyun na bulata raha ho?
22.       Jo shaks apne aap ko Allah ke hawale karde aur amalan woh neik ho, usne fil-waqayi ek bharose ke qabil sahara thaam liya, aur saarey maamlaat ka aakhri faisla Allah hi ke haath hai
23.       Ab jo kufr karta hai uska kufr tumhein gham mein mubtala na karey. Unhein palat kar aana to hamari hi taraf hai, phir hum unhein bata denge ke woh kya kuch karke aaye hain. Yaqeenan Allah seeno(chest) ke chupe huey raaz tak jaanta hai
24.       Hum thodi muddat unhein duniya mein mazey karne ka mauqa de rahey hain, phir unko bebas karke ek sakht azaab ki taraf kheench le jayenge
25.       Agar tum insey pucho ke zameen aur aasmaano ko kisne paida kya hai, to yeh zaroor kahenge ke Allah ne. Kaho alhamdulillah, magar inmein se aksar log jaante nahin hain
26.       Aasmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch hai Allah hi ka hai. Beshak Allah be-niyaz (free of need) aur aap se aap mehmood (praiseworthy) hai
27.       Zameen mein jitne darakht hain agar woh sab ke sab qalam ban jayein aur samandar (dwaat (ink) ban jaaye) jisey saat (seven) mazeed samandar roshnayi(ink) muhayya karein tab bhi Allah ki baatein (likhne se) khatam na hongi. Beshak Allah zabardast aur hakeem hai
28.       Tum sarey Insano ko paida karna aur phir dobara jila uthana (zinda karna) to (uske liye) bas aisa hai jaise ek mutanaffis (single person) ko (paida karna aur jila uthana). Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah sabkuch sunne aur dekhne wala hai
29.       Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke Allah raat ko din mein pirota hua le aata hai aur din ko raat mein? Usne Suraj aur chand ko musakkhar (subjected) kar rakkha hai. Sab ek waqt e muqarrar tak chale jaa rahey hain. Aur (kya tum nahin jantey) ke jo kuch bhi tum karte ho Allah ussey ba-kharbar hai
30.       Yeh sabkuch is wajah se hai ke Allah hi haqq hai aur usey chodh kar jin dusri cheezon ko yeh log pukarte hain woh sab baatil hain.Aur (is wajah se ke) Allah hi buzurg o bartar hai
31.       Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke kashti samandar mein Allah ke fazal se chalti hai taa-ke woh tumhein apni kuch nishaniyan dikhaye? Dar haqeeqat is mein bahut si nishaniyan hain har us shaks ke liye jo sabr aur shukar karne wala ho
32.       Aur jab (samandar mein ) in logon par ek mauj saayebaano(like canopies) ki tarah chaaa jaati hai to yeh Allah ko pukarte hain apne deen ko bilkul usi ke liye khaalis karke. Phir jab woh bacha kar inhein khushki (land) tak pahuncha deta hai to inmein se koi iqtesad baratta (lukewarm) hai.Aur hamari nishaniyon ka inkar nahin karta magar har woh shaks jo gaddaar aur nashukra hai
33.       Logon, bacho apne Rubb ke gazab se aur daro us din se jabke koi baap apne bete ki taraf se badla na dega aur na koi beta hi apne baap ki taraf se kuch badla dene wala hoga. Filwaqeh Allah ka wada sachha hai. Pas yeh duniya ki zindagi tumhein dhoke mein na daale, aur na dhoke-baaz tumko Allah ke maamle mein dhoka dene paye
34.       Us ghadi ka ilm Allah hi ke paas hai, wahi baarish barsata hai, wahi jaanta hai ke maaon ke paithon mein kya parwarish paa raha hai, koi mutanaffis nahin jaanta ke kal woh kya kamayi karne wala hai aur na kisi shaks ko yeh khabar hai ke kis sar-zameen mein usko maut aani hai. Allah hi sabkuch jaanney wala aur bakhabar hai
1.         Alif Laam Meem
2.         Is kitaab ki tanzil (nuzul/revelation) bila shubha Rubb ul aalameen ki taraf se hai
3.         Kya yeh log kehte hain ke is shaks ne isey khud ghadh liya hai? Nahin, balke yeh haqq hai tere Rubb ki taraf se taa-ke tu mutanabbeh (warn) karey ek aisi qaum ko jiske paas tujhse pehle koi mutanabbeh (warn) karne nahin aaya. Shayad ke woh hidayat paa jayein
4.         Woh Allah hi hai jisne aasmaano aur zameen ko aur un saari cheezon ko jo inke darmiyan hain chey (six) dino mein paida kiya aur iske baad arsh par jalwa farma hua. Uske siwa na tumhara koi haami o madadgar hai aur na koi uske aagey sifarish karne wala. Phir kya tum hosh mein na aaogey?
5.         Woh aasmaan se zameen tak duniya ke maamlaat ki tadbeer (planning) karta hai aur is tadbeer ki rudad (record) upar uske huzur jaati hai ek aisey din mein jiski miqdaar tumhare shumar se ek hazar saal hai
6.         Wahi hai har posheeda (chupi hui) aur zaahir ka janne wala. Zabardast, aur raheem
7.         Jo cheez bhi usney banayi khoob hi (acchi tarah) banayi. Usne Insaan ki takhleeq ki ibtida gaarey (mitti /clay) se ki
8.         Phir uski nasal ek aisi saat se chalayi jo hakeer pani (fluid despised) ki tarah ka hai
9.         Phir usko nik-suk se durust kiya aur uske andar apni rooh phoonk di. Aur tumko kaan diye, aankhein di aur dil diye. Tum log kam hi shukar guazar hotey ho
10.       Aur yeh log kehte hain: “jab hum mitti mein ral-mil chuke honge to kya hum phir naye sirey se paida kiye jayenge?” Asal baat yeh hai ke yeh apne Rubb ki mulaqaat ke munkir hain
11.       Insey kaho “Maut ka woh farishta jo tumpar muqarrar kiya gaya hai tumko poora ka poora apne qabze mein le lega aur phir tum apne Rubb ki taraf palta laye jaoge”
12.       Kaash tum dekho woh waqt jab yeh mujrim sar jhukaye apne Rubb ke huzur khade hongey. (Us waqt yeh keh rahe hongey) “ Aey hamare Rubb, humne khoob dekh liya aur sun liya , ab humein wapas bhej de taa-ke hum neik amal karein. Humein ab yaqeen aa gaya hai.”
13.       ( Jawab mein irshad hoga) “Agar hum chahte to pehle hi har nafs ko iski hidayat de detay, magar meri woh baat poori ho gayi jo maine kahi thi ke main jahannum ko Jinno aur Insano sab se bhar dunga
14.       Pas ab chakkho maza apni is harakat ka ke tumne is din ki mulaqat ko faramosh kardiya. Humne bhi ab tumhein faramosh kardiya hai. Chakkho hameshgi ke azaab ka maza apne kartooton ki padash mein”
15.       Hamari aayat par to woh log iman laatey hain jinhein yeh aayat suna kar jab naseehat ki jaati hai to sajde mein gir padte hain aur apne Rubb ki hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh karte hain aur takabbur nahin karte
16.       Unki peethein (backs) bistaron se alag rehti hain, apne Rubb ko khauf aur tamaa (umeed) ke saath pukarte hain. Aur jo kuch rizq humne unhein diya hai usmein se kharch karte hain
17.       Phir jaisa kuch aankhon ki thandak ka saamaan unke aamaal ki jaza mein unke liye chupa kar rakkha gaya hai uski kisi mutanaffis (person/soul) ko khabar nahin hai
18.       Bhala kahin yeh ho sakta hai ke jo shaks momin ho woh us shaks ki tarah ho jaye jo faasiq (nafarman/evil doer) ho? Yeh dono barabar nahin ho saktey
19.       Jo log iman laye hain aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye hain unke liye to jannaton ki qayam-gahein (hospitable homes) hain. Ziyafat ke taur par unke aamal ke badle mein
20.       Aur jinhon ne fisq (na-farmani) ikhtiyar kiya hai unka thikana dozakh hai.Jab kabhi woh ussey nikalna chahenge usi mein dhakail diye jayenge aur unsey kaha jayega ke chakkho ab usi aag ke azaab ka maza jisko tum jhutlaya karte thay
21.       Us baday azaab se pehle hum isi duniya mein (kisi na kisi chote) azaab ka maza inhein chakhate rahenge. Shayad ke yeh (apne baagiyana [transgression] rawish se) baaz aa jayein
22.       Aur ussey bada zaalim kaun hoga jisey uske Rubb ki aayat ke zariye se naseehat ki jaye aur phir woh inse mooh pher ley.Aisey mujreemo se to hum inteqam lekar rahenge
23.       Issey pehle hum Moosa ko kitaab de chuke hain. Lihaza usi cheez ke milne par tumhein koi shakk na hona chahiye. Us kitab ko humne bani Israel ke liye hidayat banaya tha
24.       Aur jab unhon ne sabr kiya aur hamari aayaat par yaqeen latey rahey to unke andar humne aise peshwa paida kiye jo hamare hukum se rehnumayi (hidayat/guidance) karte thay
25.       Yaqeenan tera Rubb hi qayamat ke roz un baaton ka faisla karega jinmein (bani Israel) baaham(aapas mein) ikhtilaf karte rahey hain
26.       Aur kya in logon ko (in tareekhi (historical) waqiyat mein) koi hidayat nahin mili ke unse pehle kitni qaumon ko hum halaak kar chuke hain jinke rehne ki jaghon mein aaj yeh chalte phirte hain? Ismein badi nishaniyan hain. Kya yeh sunte nahin hain?
27.       Aur kya in logon ne yeh manzar kabhi nahin dekha ke hum ek bay-aab o gayah (banjar) zameen ki taraf pani baha latey hain, aur phir usi zameen se woh fasal ugati hai jissey unke jaanwaron ko bhi chara milta hai aur yeh khud bhi khate hain? To kya inhein kuch nahin soojhta?
28.       Yeh log kehte hain ke “yeh faisla kab hoga agar tum sachhey ho?”
29.       Insey kaho “faisle ke din iman laana un logon ke liye kuch bhi nafeh (faidemand) na hoga jinhon ne kufr kiya hai aur phir unko koi mohlat na milegi.”
30.       Accha, inhein inke haal par chodh do aur intezar karo, yeh bhi muntazir (intezar kar rahe) hain
1.            Aey Nabi! Allah se daro aur kuffar o munafiqeen ki itaat (obey) na karo, haqeeqat mein Aleem(all knowing) aur Hakeem to Allah hi hai
2.            Pairvi karo us baat ki jiska ishara tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhein kiya ja raha hai. Allah har us baat se bakhabar hai jo tumlog karte ho
3.            Allah par tawakkul (bharosa) karo, Allah hi wakeel honay ke liye kafi hai
4.            Allah ne kisi shaks (Mard) ke dhadh (jism/body) mein do dil nahin rakkhey hain, na usne tum logon ki un biwiyon ko jinse tum zihaar [whom you compare to your mothers’ backs (to divorce them)] karte ho tumhari Maa bana diya hai, aur na usne tumhare mooh bole beton ko tumhara haqiqi beta banaya hai. Yeh to woh baatein hain jo tumlog apne mooh se nikal dete ho, magar Allah woh baat kehta hai jo mabni bar haqeeqat hai. Aur wahi saheeh tareeqe ki taraf rehnumayi karta hai
5.            Mooh bole beton(adopted sons) ko unke baapon (fathers) ki nisbat se pukaro, yeh Allah ke nazdeek zyada munsifana (equitable) baat hai. Aur agar tumhein maloom na ho ke unke baap kaun hain to woh tumhare deeni bhai aur rafeeq hain. Na danishta jo baat tum kaho iske liye tumpar koi giraft(pakad) nahin hai, lekin us baat par zaroor giraft hai jiska tum dil se irada karo. Allah darguzar karne wala aur raheem hai
6.            Bila shubah Nabi to ehle iman ke liye unki apni zaat par muqaddam hai, aur Nabi ki biwiyan unki maaein (mothers) hain. Magar kitabullah ki rooh se aam momineen aur muhajireen ki ba-nisbat rishtedar ek dusre ke zyada haqdar hain. Albatta apne rafiqon ke saath tum koi bhalayi (karna chaho to) kar sakte ho. Yeh hukum kitab e ilahi mein likha hua hai
7.            Aur (aey Nabi) yaad rakkho us ahad-o-paiman (covenant) ko jo humne sab paighambaron se liya hai, tumse bhi aur Nooh aur Ibrahim aur Moosa aur Isa ibne Maryam se bhi.Sabse pukhta ahad le chuke hain
8.            Taa-ke sacchey logon se (unka Rubb) unki sachhayi ke barey mein sawal karey, aur kaafiron ke liye to usne dardnaak azaab muhaiyya kar hi rakkha hai
9.            Aey logon, jo iman laye ho, yaad karo Allah ke ehsan ko jo (abhi abhi) usne tumpar kiya hai jab lashkar tumpar chadh aaye to humne unpar ek sakht aandhi (wind) bhej di aur aisi faujein rawana ki jo tumko nazar na aati thi .Allah woh sab kuch dekh raha tha jo tumlog us waqt kar rahey thay
10.          Jab woh upar se aur nichey se tumpar chadh aaye, jab khauf ke marey aankhein pathra gayi, kaleejey mooh ko aa gaye, aur tumlog Allah ke barey mein tarah tarah ke gumaan karne lagey
11.          Us waqt iman laney waley khoob aazmaaye (tested) gaye aur buri tarah hila marey gaye
12.          Yaad karo woh waqt jab munafiqeen aur woh sab log jinke dilon mein rog tha saaf saaf keh rahey they ke Allah aur uske Rasool ne jo wadey humse kiye thay woh fareb ke siwa kuch na thay
13.          Jab un mein se ek giroh ne kaha ke “ aey yathrib ke logon, tumhare liye ab theharne ka koi mauqa nahin hai, palat chalo” jab unka ek fareeq yeh keh kar Nabi se rukhsat talab kar raha tha ke “hamare ghar khatrey mein hain,” halanke woh khatrey mein na thay. Dar-asal woh (muhaz e jung se[from the battle-front]) bhagna chahte thay
14.          Agar shehar ke atraaf se dushman ghus aaye hotay aur us waqt unhein fitne ki taraf dawat di jaati to yeh usmein ja padte aur mushkil hi se unhein shareek e fitna honay mein koi taamul (reluctance) hota
15.          In logon ne issey pehle Allah se ahad kiya tha ke yeh peeth na pherenge. Aur Allah se kiye huey ahad ki baaz- purs (questioning) to honi hi thi
16.          (Aey Nabi!) Insey kaho, agar tum maut ya qatal se bhago to yeh bhagna tumhare liye kuch bhi nafa-baksh na hoga, Iske baad zindagi ke mazey lootne ka thoda hi mauqa tumhein mil sakega
17.          Insey kaho, kaun hai jo tumhein Allah se bacha sakata ho agar woh tumhein nuqsan pahunchana chahey? Aur kaun uski rehmat ko roak sakta hai agar woh tumpar meharbani karna chahey? Allah ke muqabley mein to yeh log koi haami o madadgar (protector or helper) nahin paa saktey hain
18.          Allah tum mein se un logon ko khoob jaanta hai jo (jung ke kaam mein) rukawatein daalne waley hain, jo apne bhaiyon se kehte hain ke “aao hamari taraf.” Jo ladayi mein hissa lete bhi hain to bas naam ginane ko
19.          Jo tumhara saath dene mein sakht bakheel hain. Khatre ka waqt aa jaye to is tarah deedhey phira phira kar tumhari taraf dekhte hain jaise kisi marne wale par gashi taari ho rahi ho. Magar jab khatra guzar jata hai to yahi log faiydon ke harees bankar kainchi ki tarah (scissor-like) chalti hui zubaane liye tumhare isteqbal ko aa jatey hain. Yeh log hargiz iman nahin laye, isi liye Allah ne inke sarey aamal zaya kardiye. Aur aisa karna Allah ke liye bahut asaan hai
20.          Yeh samajh rahey hain ke hamla-aawar giroh abhi gaye nahin hain aur agar woh phir hamla awar ho jayein to inka ji chahta hai ke us mauqe par yeh kahin sehra (desert) mein badduon (bedouin) ke darmiyan ja baithein aur wahin se tumhare halaat puchte rahein.Taaham agar yeh tumhare darmiyan rahey bhi to ladayi mein kam hi hissa lengey
21.          Dar haqeeqat tum logon ke liye Allah ke Rasoool mein ek behtareen namuna tha, har us shaks ke liye jo Allah aur yaum e aakhir ka umeedwar ho aur kasrat se Allah ko yaad karey
22.          Aur sacchey momino (ka haal us waqt yeh tha ke) jab unhon ne hamla-awar lashkaron ko dekha to pukar utthey ke “ yeh wahi cheez hai jiska Allah aur uske Rasool ne humse wada kiya tha. Allah aur uske Rasool ki baat bilkul sacchi thi.” Is waqiye ne unke imaan aur unki supurdagi (submission) ko aur zyada badha diya
23.          Iman laney walon mein aisey log maujood hain jinhon ne Allah se kiye huey ahad ko saccha kar dikhaya hai. In mein se koi apni nazar puri kar chuka aur koi waqt aane ka muntazir hai. Inhon ne apne rawaiyye mein koi tabdili nahin ki
24.          (Yeh sabkuch is liye hua) taa-ke Allah sacchon ko unki sacchayi ki jaza de aur munafiqon ko chahe to saza de aur chahe to unki tawbah qabool karle. Beshak Allah gafoor o raheem hai
25.          Allah ne kuffar ka mooh pher diya, woh koi faiyda haasil kiye bagair apne dil ki jalan liye yunhi palat gaye, aur momineen ki taraf se Allah hi ladne ke liye kaafi ho gaya. Allah badi quwwat wala aur zabardast hai
26.          Phir ehle kitaab mein se jin logon ne in hamla-awaron ka saath diya tha, Allah unki gadiyon(fortresses)  se unhein utar laya aur unke dilon mein usne aisa roab (terror) daal diya ke aaj unmein se ek giroh ko tum qatal kar rahey ho aur dusre giroh ko qaid kar rahey ho
27.          Usne tumko unki zameen mein aur unke gharon aur unke amwal (maal) ka waris bana diya aur woh ilaka tumhein diya jisey tumne kabhi pamaal (tread) na kiya tha. Allah har cheez par qadir hai
28.          Aey Nabi! Apni biwiyon se kaho, agar tum duniya aur uski zeenat chahti ho to aao, main tumhein kuch de dila kar bhale tareeqe se rukhsat kardoon
29.          Aur agar tum Allah aur uske Rasool aur daar-e-aakhirat ki talib ho to jaan lo ke tum mein se jo neiko-kar hain Allah ne unke liye bada ajar muhaiyya kar rakkha hai
30.          Nabi ki biwiyon, tum mein se Jo kisi sareeh fahash harkat ka irtiqab karegi usey dohra (double) azaab diya jayega. Allah ke liye yeh bahut aasaan kaam hai
31.          Aur tum mein se jo Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karegi aur neik amal karegi, usko hum dohra ajar dengey. Aur humne uske liye rizq e kareem muhaiyya kar rakkha hai
32.          Nabi ki biwiyon, tum aam auraton ki tarah nahin ho. Agar tum Allah se darne wali ho to dabi zubaan se baat na kiya karo ke dil ki kharabi ka mubtala koi shaks lalach mein padh jaye, balke saaf seedhi baat karo
33.          Apne gharon mein tik kar raho aur sabiq daur e jahiliyat ki si sajh-dhaj na dikhati phiro. Namaz qayam karo, zakaat do aur Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karo. Allah to yeh chahta hai ke ehle bayt e Nabi se gandagi ko dur karey aur tumhein puri tarah paak karde
34.          Yaad rakkho Allah ki aayat aur hikmat ki un baaton ko jo tumhare gharon mein sunayi jati hain. Beshak Allah lateef (Subtle/gentle) aur ba-khabar hai
35.          Bil yaqeen jo mard aur jo auratein muslim hain, momin hain, mutii-e-farmaan hain, raast baaz hain, saabir hain, Allah ke aagey jhukne waley hain, sadaqa denay waley hain, roza rakhne waley hain, apni sharamgaahon ki hifazat karne waley hain, aur Allah ko kasrat se yaad karne waley hain, Allah ne unke liye magfirat aur bada ajar muhaiyya kar rakkha hai
36.          Kisi momin mard aur kisi momin aurat ko yeh haqq nahin hai ke jab Allah aur uska Rasool kisi maamle ka faisla karde to phir usey apne us maamle mein khud faisla karne ka ikhtiyar hasil rahey. Aur jo koi Allah aur uske Rasool ki na-farmani karey to woh sareeh gumrahi mein padh gaya
37.          (Aey Nabi), yaad karo woh mauqa jab tum us shaks se keh rahey thay jispar Allah ne aur tumne ehsan kiya tha ke “Apni biwi ko na chodh aur Allah se darr” us waqt tum apne dil mein woh baat chupaye huey thay jisey Allah kholna chahta tha. Tum logon se darr rahey thay, halaanke Allah iska zyada haqdar hai ke tum ussey daro. Phir jab zaid ussey apni haajat puri kar chuka to humne us (mutallaqa khatun) ka tumse nikah kardiya, taa-ke momino par apne mooh boley beton(sons) ki biwiyon ke maamle mein koi tanggi na rahey jabke woh unse apni haajat puri kar chuke hon. Aur Allah ka hukum to amal mein aana hi chahiye tha
38.          Nabi par kisi aisey kaam mein koi rukawat nahin hai jo Allah ne uske liye muqarrar kardiya ho. Yahi Allah ki sunnat un sab ambiya (prophets) ke maamle mein rahi hai jo pehle guzar chuke hain aur Allah ka hukum ek qataii tai-shuda faisla hota hai
39.          (Yeh Allah ki sunnat hai un logon ke liye) jo Allah ke paighaamat pahunchate hain aur usi sey darte hain aur ek khuda ke siwa kisi se nahin darte, aur muhasibe (accountability) ke liye bas Allah hi kaafi hai
40.          (Logon) Muhammad tumhare mardon mein se kisi ke baap nahin hain, magar woh Allah ke Rasool aur khatim-un-Nabiyeen hain, Aur Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhne wala hai
41.          Aey logon! jo imaan laaye ho, Allah ko kasrat se yaad karo
42.          Aur subah o shaam uski tasbeeh karte raho
43.          Wahi hai jo tumpar rehmat farmata hai aur uske malaika tumhare liye dua e rehmat karte hain taa-ke woh tumhein tareekiyon (andhere) se roshni mein nikal laye. Woh momino par bahut meharbaan hai
44.          Jis roz woh ussey milenge unka isteqbal salaam se hoga aur unke liye Allah ne bada baa-izzat ajar faraham kar rakkha hai
45.          Aey Nabi, humne tumhein bheja hai gawah bana kar, basharat (khush khabri) dene wala aur darane wala bana kar
46.          Allah ki ijazat se uski taraf dawat dene wala bana kar aur roshan chiraag bana kar
47.          Basharat dedo un logon ko jo (tumpar) iman laye hain ke unke liye Allah ki taraf se bada fazal hai
48.          Aur hargiz na daboo kuffar-o-munafiqeen se, koi parwah na karo unki aziyat rasani (taklif/ hurt)  ki aur bharosa karlo Allah par. Allah hi iske liye kafi hai ke aadmi apne maamlaaat uske supurd karde
49.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab tum momin auraton se nikah karo aur phir unhein haath lagane se pehle talaq de do to tumhari taraf se unpar koi iddat (waiting period) lazim nahin hai jiske pooray honay ka tum mutalba kar sako. Lihaza unhein kuch maal do aur bhale tareeqe se rukhsat kardo
50.          Aey Nabi, humne tumhare liye halal kardi tumhari woh biwiyan jinke mehar tumne ada kiye hain, aur woh auratein jo Allah ki ata karda laundiyan (slave-girls) mein se tumhari milkiyat mein aayein.Aur tumhari woh chacha-zaad aur phupi-zaad aur mamu-zaad aur khala-zaad behnein jinhon ne tumhare saath hijrat ki hai. Aur woh momin aurat jisne apne aap ko Nabi ke liye heba kiya ho agar Nabi usey nikah mein lena chahe. Yeh riayat (priviledge) khaalisatan tumhare liye hai, dusre momino ke liye nahin hai. Humko maloom hai ke aam momino par unki biwiyon aur laundiyon (slave-girls) ke barey mein humne kya hudood (restrictions) aayad kiye hain. (Tumhein in hudood se humne is liye mustsna (exempted) kiya hai) taa-ke tumhare upar koi tanggi na rahey. Aur Allah gafoor o raheem hai
51.          Tumko ikhtiyar diya jata hai ke apni biwiyon mein se jisko chaho apne se alag rakkho, jisey chaho apne saath rakkho aur jisey chaho alag rakhne ke baad apne paas bula lo. Is maamle mein tumpar koi muzaiqa (blame) nahin hai. Is tarah zyada mutawaqqe (likely) hai ke unki aankhein thandi rahengi aur woh ranjeeda (grieve) na hongi. Aur jo kuch bhi tum unko dogey uspar woh sab raazi rahengi. Allah jaanta hai jo kuch tum logon ke dilon mein hai, aur Allah aleem o haleem(All-Forbearing) hai
52.          Iske baad tumhare liye dusri auratein halal nahin hain. Aur na iski ijazat hai ke unki jagah aur biwiyan le aao khwah unka husn (beauty) tumhein kitna hi pasand ho.Albatta laundiyon ki tumhein ijazat hai. Allah har cheez par nigran hai
53.          Aey logon jo imaa laye ho, Nabi ke gharon mein bila ijazat na chale aaya karo, na khane ka waqt taakte raho. Haan agar tumhein khane par bulaya jaye to zaroor aao, magar jab khana khalo to muntashir (disperse) ho jaao, baatein karne mein na lagey raho. Tumhari yeh harakatein Nabi ko takleef deti hain, magar woh sharam ki wajah se kuch nahin kehte aur Allah haqq baat kehne mein nahin sharmata. Nabi ki biwiyon se agar tumhein kuch maangna ho to purday ke peechey se maanga karo. Yeh tumhare aur unke dilon ki paakeezgi ke liye zyada munasib tareeqa hai. Tumhare liye yeh hargiz jayiz nahin ke Allah ke Rasool ko takleef do, aur na yeh jayiz hai ke unke baad unki biwiyon se nikah karo.Yeh Allah ke nazdeek bahut bada gunaah hai
54.          Tum khwah koi baat zahir karo ya chupao, har baat ka ilm hai
55.          Azwaj (wives) Nabi ke liye ismein koi muzahiqa (blameworthy) nahin hai ke unke baap, unke betey, unke bhai, unke bhatije, unke bhanje, unke mail-jol ki auratein aur unke mamluk gharon mein aayein. (Aey auraton) tumhein Allah ki nafarmani se parheiz karna chahiye. Allah har cheez par nigaah rakhta hai
56.          Allah aur uske malaika (farishtey) Nabi par darood bhejte hain, Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tum bhi unpar darood o salaam bhejo
57.          Jo log Allah aur uske Rasool ko aziyat(annoyance ) detay hain unpar duniya aur aakhirat mein Allah ne laanat farmayi hai aur unke liye ruswa-kun azaab muhaiyya kardiya hai
58.          Aur jo log momin mardon aur auraton ko be-kasoor aziyat (hurt) dete hain unhon ne ek badey bohtan (slander/calumny) aur sareeh gunaah ka wabal apne sar le liya hai
59.          Aey Nabi, apni biwiyon aur betiyon aur ehle iman ki auraton se kehdo ke apne upar apni chadaron ke pallu latka liya karein. Yeh zyada munasib tareeqa hai taa-ke woh pehchan li jayein aur na satayi jayein. Allah taala gafoor o raheem hai
60.          Agar munafiqeen, aur woh log jinke dilon mein kharabi hai, aur woh jo Medina mein hijaan angez afwahein(scandal mongers phaylane waley hain, apni harakaton se baaz na aayein to hum unke khilaf karawai karne ke liye tumhein utha khada karenge. Phir woh is shehar mein mushkil hi se tumhare saath reh sakenge
61.          Unpar har taraf se laanat ki bochar hogi, jahan kahin paye jayenge pakde jayenge aur buri tarah marey jayenge
62.          Yeh Allah ki sunnat hai jo aisey logon ke maamle mein pehle se chali aa rahi hai, aur tum Allah ki sunnat mein koi tabdili na paogey
63.          Log tumse puchte hain ke qayamat ki ghadi kab aayegi. Kaho uska ilm to Allah hi ko hai , tumhein kya khabar?shayad ke woh qareeb hi aa lagi ho
64.          Bahr-e-haal yeh yaqeeni amar hai ke Allah ne kaafiron par laanat ki hai aur unke liye bhadakti hui aag muhaiyya kardi hai
65.          Jismein woh hamesha rahenge. Koi haami o madadgar na paa sakenge
66.          Jis roz unke chehre aag par ulat palat kiye jayenge us waqt woh kahenge ke “ kaash humne Allah aur Rasool ki itaat ki hoti”
67.          Aur kahenge “Aey Rubb hamare, humne apne sardaron aur apne badon (great ones) ki itaat ki aur unhon ne humein raah-e-raast se bay-raah kardiya
68.          Aey Rubb, unko dohra(double) azaab dey aur unpar sakht laanat kar”
69.          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, un logon ki tarah na ban jao jinhon ne Moosa ko aziyatein (ranj pahuncha) di thin, phir Allah ne unki banayi hui baaton se uski baraat farmayi(cleared him) aur woh Allah ke nazdeek ba-izzat tha
70.          Aey iman laney walon, Allah se daro aur theek baat kiya karo
71.          Allah tumhare aamal durust kardega aur tumhare kasooron se darguzar famayega. Jo shaks Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karey usne badi kamiyabi haasil ki
72.          Humne is amanat ko aasmano aur zameen aur pahadon ke saamne pesh kiya to woh usey uthane ke liye tayyar na huey, aur issey darr gaye. Magar Insaan ne isey utha liya, beshak woh bada zaalim aur jahil (ignorant) hai
73.          Is baar-e-amanat ko uthane ka laazmi nateeja yeh hai ke Allah munafiq mardon aur auraton, aur mushrik mardon aur auraton ko saza dey aur momin mardon aur auraton ki towbah qabool karey.Allah darguzar farmane wala aur raheem hai?
1.         Hamd (tareef) us khuda ke liye hai jo aasmaano aur zameen ki har cheez ka maalik hai aur aakhirat mein bhi usi ke liye hamd hai. Woh dana (hikmat wala) aur bakhabar hai
2.         Jo kuch zameen mein jata aur jo kuch ussey nikalta hai aur jo kuch aasmaan se utarta hai aur jo kuch usmein chadhta hai, har cheez ko woh jaanta hai.Woh raheem aur gafoor hai
3.         Mukireen kehte hain ke kya baat hai ke qayamat humpar nahin aa rahi hai! Kaho kasam hai mere aalim-ul-gaib parwardigar ki, woh tumpar aa kar raheygi. Ussey zarra barabar (atoms weight/smallest particle) koi cheez na aasmaano mein chupi hui hai na zameen mein na zarre se badi aur na ussey choti, sab kuch ek numaya daftar mein darj hai
4.         Aur yeh qayamat isliye aayegi ke jaza de Allah un logon ko jo imaan laye hain aur neik amal karte rahey hain. Unke liye magfirat hai aur rizq-e-kareem
5.         Aur jin logon ne hamari aayat ko nicha dikhane ke liye zoar lagaya hai, unke liye badhtareen qisam ka dardnaak azaab hai
6.         (Aey Nabi), ilm rakhne waley khoob jaante hain ke jo kuch tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumpar nazil kiya gaya hai woh sarasar haqq hai aur khuda-e-azeez o hameed ka raasta dikhata hai
7.         Munkireen logon se kehte hain “hum batayein tumhein aisa shaks jo khabar deta hai ke jab tumhare jism ka zarra zarra muntashir (bikhara) ho chuka hoga us waqt tum naye sirey se paida kardiye jaogey?
8.         Na maloom yeh shaks Allah ke naam se jhoot ghadta hai ya isey junoon (deewana pan) lahiq hai.” Nahin, balke jo log aakhirat ko nahin maante woh azaab mein mubtala honay waley hain aur wahi buri tarah behke huey hain
9.         Kya inhon ne kabhi us aasmaan o zameen ko nahin dekha jo inhein aagey aur peechey se gheray huey hai? Hum chahein to inhein zameen mein dhansa dein, ya aasmaan ke kuch tukde inpar gira dein. Dar haqeeqat is mein ek naishani hai har us banday ke liye jo khuda ki taraf rujoo karne wala ho
10.       Humne Dawood ko apne haan se bada fazal ata kiya tha.(Humne hukum diya ke) aey pahadon (mountains), iske saath hum ahangi karo (unke saath tasbeeh karo) (aur yahi hukum humne) parindon ko diya. Humne lohay (Iron) ko uske liye narm kardiya
11.       Is hidayat ke saath ke zirein (full coats of mail) bana aur unke halqe theek andaze par rakh. (Aey aale Dawood) neik amal karo. Jo kuch tum karte ho usko main dekh raha hoon
12.       Aur Sulaiman ke liye humne hawa ko musakkhar kardiya, subah ke waqt uska chalna ek mahine ki raah tak aur shaam ke waqt uska chalna ek mahine ki raah tak. Humne uske liye pigley huey tambey(molten brass) ka chashma (spring) baha diya aur aisey Jinn uske taabey kardiye jo apne Rubb ke hukum se uske aagey kaam karte thay. Unmein se jo hamare hukum se sartabi (deviate /swerved) karta usko hum bhadakti hui aag ka maza chakhate
13.       Woh uske liye banate thay jo kuch woh chahta, unchi imaratein, tasvirein, baday baday hauz jaisey lagan (bowls like reservoirs) aur apni jagah se na hatne wali bhari degein. Aey aale Dawood, amal karo shukar ke tareeqe par. Mere bandon mein kam hi shukar guzar hain
14.       Phir jab Sulaiman par humne maut ka faisla nafiz kiya to Jinno ko uski maut ka pata dene wali koi cheez us ghun (worm) ke siwa na thi jo uske asa (staff) ko kha raha tha. Is tarah jab Sualiman gir pada to Jinno par yeh baat khul gayi ke agar woh gaib ke janne waley hotey to is zillat ke azaab mein mubtala na rehte
15.       Saba (Sheba) ke liye unke apne maskan (home-land) hi mein ek nishani maujood thi, do baag dayein(right) aur bayein(left). Khao apne Rubb ka diya hua rizq aur shukar baja lao uska, Mulk hai umda o pakeeza aur parwardigar hai bakshish farmane waala
16.       Magar woh mooh moad gaye. Aakhir e kaar humne unpar bandh (dam) todh sailaab (flood) bhej diya aur unke pichle do baaghon (gardens) ke jagah do aur baagh unhein diye jinmein kadwe (bitter) kasaile (tamarisk) phal aur jhaao ke darakht thay aur kuch thodi si beriyan (lote trees)
17.       Yeh tha unke kufr ka badla jo humne unko diya. Aur nashukre Insan ke siwa aisa badla hum aur kisi ko nahin detey
18.       Aur humne unke aur un bastiyon ke darmiyaan, jinko humne barakat ata ki thi, numayan bastiyan basa di thin, aur unmein safar ki musaftein ek andaze par rakh di thin.chalo phiro in raaston mein raat din purey aman ke saath
19.       Magar unhon ne kaha “Aey hamare Rubb, hamare safar ki musafatein lambi karde.” Unhon ne apne upar aap zulm kiya, aakhir e kaar humne unhein afsana bana kar rakh diya aur unhein bilkul tittar bittar kar daala. Yaqeenan ismein nishaniyan hain har us shaks ke liye jo bada saabir(steadfast) o shakir (thankful) ho
20.       Unke maamle mein Iblis ne apna gumaan saheeh paya aur unhon ne usi ki pairwi ki, bajuz ek thode se giroh ke jo momin tha
21.       Iblis ko unpar koi iqtedar (authority) haasil na tha magar jo kuch hua woh isliye hua ke hum yeh dekhna chahte thay ke kaun aakhirat ka maanne wala hai aur kaun uski taraf se shakk mein pada hua hai. Tera Rubb har cheez par nigraan (watchful) hai
22.       (Aey Nabi, in mushrikeen se) kaho ke pukar dekho apne un maboodon ko jinhein tum Allah ke siwa apna mabood samajhey baithey ho. Woh na aasmaano mein kisi zarra barabar cheez ke maalik hain na zameen mein. Woh aasmaan o zameen ki milkiyat mein shareek bhi nahin hain.Unmein se koi Allah ka madadgaar bhi nahin hai
23.       Aur Allah ke huzur koi shafaat bhi kisi ke liye nafeh (faida-mand) nahin ho sakti bajuz us shaks ke jiske liye Allah ne sifarish ki ijazat di ho. Hatta ke jab logon ke dilon se ghabrahat door hogi to woh (sifarish karne walon se) puchenge ke tumhare Rubb ne kya jawab diya, woh kahenge ke theek jawab mila hai aur woh buzurg o bartar hai
24.       (Aey Nabi) insey pucho, “kaun tumko aasmaano aur zameen se rizq deta hai?” kaho “Allah. Ab la muhala (inevitably) hum mein aur tum mein se koi ek hi hidayat par hai ya khuli gumraahi mein pada hua hai.”
25.       Insey kaho, “jo kasoor humne kiya ho uski koi baaz-purs tumse na hogi, aur jo kuch tum kar rahey ho uski koi jawab talabi humse nahin ki jayegi.”
26.       Kaho “hamara Rubb humko jamaa karega, phir hamare darmiyan theek theek faisla kardega. Woh aisa zabardast hakim (Great Judge) hai jo sab kuch jaanta hai.”
27.       Insey kaho, “zara mujhey dekhao to saheeh woh kaun hastiyan hain jinhein tumne uske saath shareek laga rakkha hai.” Hargiz nahin, zabardast aur dana to bas woh Allah hi hai
28.       Aur (Aey Nabi) humne tumko tamaam hi insaano ke liye basheer (khush kabhri dene wala) o nazeer (darr sunane wala) bana kar bheja hai, magar aksar log jaante nahin hain
29.       Yeh log tumse kehte hain ke woh (qayamat ka) wada kab poora hoga agar tum sacchey ho?
30.       Kaho tumhare liye ek aisey din ki miyad muqarrar hai jiske aane mein na ek ghadi bhar ki taakhir (delay) tum kar sakte ho aur na ek ghadi bhar pehle isey laa sakte ho
31.       Yeh kaafir kehte hain ke “hum hargiz is Quran ko na maanenge aur na issey pehle aayi hui kisi kitaab ko tasleem karenge”. Kaash tum dekho inka haal us waqt jab yeh zaalim apne Rubb ke huzur khaday hongey us waqt yeh ek dusre par ilzam dharenge. Jo log duniya mein daba kar rakkhe gaye thay woh baday bannay walon se kahenge ke “agar tum na hotay to hum momin hotay.”
32.       Woh baday bannay walay in dabay huey logon ko jawab denge “kya humne tumhein us hidayat se roka tha jo tumhare paas aayi thi? Nahin, balke tum khud mujrim thay.”
33.       Woh dabay huey log un baday banne walon se kahenge, ‘Nahin, balke shab-o-roz ki makkari thi jab tum humse kehte thay ke hum Allah se kufr karein aur dusron ko uska humsar thehrayein.” Aakhir e kaar jab yeh log azaab dekhenge to apne dilon mein pachtayenge aur hum in munkireen ke galon mein tauq (bedi/fetters) daal denge. Kya logon ko iske siwa aur koi badla diya ja sakta hai ke jaise aamal unke thay waisi hi jaza woh payein?
34.       Kabhi aisa nahin hua ke humne kisi basti mein ek khabardar karne wala bheja ho aur us basti ke khatey peetay logon ne yeh na kaha ho ke jo paigham tum lekar aaye ho usko hum nahin maante
35.       Unhon ne hamesha yahi kaha ke hum tumse zyada maal aulad rakhte hain aur hum hargiz saza paaney walay nahin hain
36.       (Aye Nabi), Insey kaho mera Rubb jisey chahta hai kushada (abundant) rizq deta hai aur jisey chahta hai napa tula ata karta hai, magar aksar log iski haqeeqat nahin jaante
37.       Yeh tumahri daulat aur tumhari aulad nahin hai jo tumhein humse kareeb karti ho. Haan magar jo iman laye aur neik amal karey, yahi log hain jinke liye unke amal ki dohri (double) jaza hai, aur woh baland o baala imaraton mein itminaan se rahenge
38.       Rahey woh log jo hamari aayat ko nicha dikhane ke liye daud-dhoop karte hain, to woh azaab mein mubtala hongey
39.       (Aey Nabi), Insey kaho, “mera Rubb apne bandon mein se jisey chahta hai khula rizq deta hai aur jisey chahta hai napa tula deta hai. Jo kuch tum kharch kar detey ho uski jagah whai tumko aur deta hai. Woh sab raziqon(providers) se behtar raziq(provider) hai
40.       Aur jis din woh tamaam Insano ko jamaa karega phir Farishton se poochega “kya yeh log tumhari hi ibadat kiya karte thay?”
41.       To woh jawab denge ke “paak hai aap ki zaat, hamara taaluq to aapse hai na ke in logon se. Dar-asal yeh hamari nahin balke Jinno ki ibadat karte thay, in mein se aksar unhi  par iman laye huey thay”
42.       (Us waqt hum kahenge ke) aaj tum mein se koi na kisi ko faida pahuncha sakta hai na nuksan. Aur zaalimon se hum kehdenge ke ab chakkho us azaab e jahannum ka maza jisey tum jhutlaya karte thay
43.       In logon ko jab hamari saaf saaf aayat sunayi jaati hain to yeh kahte hain ke “yeh shaks to bas yeh chahta hai ke tumko un maboodon se bargashta (turn away) karde jinki ibadat tumhare baap dada karte aaye hain.” aur kehte hain ke “yeh (Quran) mehaz ek jhoot hai ghada hua.” In kafiron ke saamne jab haqq aaya to unhon ne kehdiya ke “ yeh to sareeh jaadu hai”
44.       Halaanke na humne in logon ko pehle koi kitaab di thi ke yeh usey padhte hon, aur na tumse pehle inki taraf koi mutanabbeh karne wala bheja tha
45.       Insey pehle guzre huey log jhutla chuke hain. Jo kuch humne unhein diya tha uske usrey-asheer (even a tenth/ daswe hissey) ko bhi yeh nahin pahunche hain. Magar jab unhon ne mere Rasoolon ko jhutlaya to dekhlo ke meri saza kaisi sakht thi
46.       (Aey Nabi), Insey kaho “main tumhein bas ek baat ki naseehat karta hoon, khuda ke liye tum akele akele aur do do mil kar apna dimaag ladaoo aur socho, tumhare saahib[companion(Muhammad)] mein aakhir aisi kaunsi baat hai jo junoon(madness) ki ho? Woh to ek sakht azaab ki aamad (aaney) se pehle tumko mutanabbeh karne wala hai”
47.       Insey kaho “agar maine tumse koi ajar maanga hai to woh tum hi ko mubarak rahey. Mera ajar to Allah ke zimmey hai aur woh har cheez par gawah hai.”
48.       Insey kaho “mera Rubb (mujhpar) haqq ka ilqa (inspiration/hurls down)  karta hai aur woh tamaam posheeda(chupi hui) haqeeqaton ko jaane wala hai”
49.       Kaho, “haqq aa gaya aur ab baatil ke kiye kuch nahin ho sakta”
50.       Kaho, “Agar main gumraah ho gaya hoon to meri gumraahi ka wabal mujhpar hai, aur agar main hidayat par hoon to us wahee (revelation) ki bina par hoon jo mera Rubb mere upar nazil karta hai.Woh sabkuch sunta hai aur qareeb hi hai.”
51.       Kaash tum dekho inhein us waqt jab yeh log ghabraye phir rahey hongey aur kahin bach kar na ja sakengey, balke qareeb hi se pakad liye jayenge
52.       Us waqt yeh kahenge ke hum uspar iman le aaye, halanke ab dur nikli hui cheez kahan haath aa sakti hai
53.       Issey pehle yeh kufr kar chuke thay aur bila tehqeeq dur dur ki kodiyan (conjectures) laya karte thay
54.       Us waqt jis cheez ki yeh tamanna kar rahey hongey ussey mehroom kardiye jayenge jis tarh inke pesh-ro  hum mashrab (likes of them before) mehroom ho chuke hongey. Yeh baday gumraah-kun shakk mein paday huey thay
1.         Tareef Allah hi ke liye hai jo aasmaano aur zameen ka banane wala aur Farishton ko paigham rasaan muqarrar karne wala hai. (Aisey Farishtey) jinke do do aur teen teen aur chaar chaar baazu (wings) hain. Woh apni makhooq ki saakht mein jaisa chahta hai izafa karta hai. Yaqeenan Allah har cheez par qadir hai
2.         Allah jis rehmat ka darwaza bhi logon ke liye khol de usey koi roakne wala nahin, aur jisey woh bandh karde usey Allah ke baad phir koi dusra kholne wala nahin. Woh zabardast aur hakeem hai
3.         Logon, tumpar Allah ke jo ehsanaat hain unhein yaad rakkho, kya Allah ke siwa koi aur khaliq bhi hai jo tumhein aasmaan aur zameen se rizq deta ho? Koi mabood uske siwa nahin, Aakhir tum kahan se dhoka kha rahey ho?
4.         Ab agar (aey Nabi) yeh log tumhein jhutlate hain (to yeh koi nayi baat nahin), tumse pehle bhi bahut se Rasool jhutlaye ja chuke hain, aur sarey maamlaat aakhir e kaar Allah hi ki taraf rujoo honay waley hain
5.         Logon, Allah ka waada yaqeenan barhaqq (saccha) hai, lihaza duniya ki zindagi tumhein dhoke mein na daley aur na woh bada dhokebaaz tumhein Allah ke barey mein dhoka dene paye
6.         Dar haqeeqat shaytan tumhara dushman hai is liye tum bhi usey apna dushman hi samjho, woh to apne pairawon ko apni raah par is liye bula raha hai ke woh dozakhiyon mein shamil ho jayein
7.         Jo log kufr karenge unke liye sakht azaab hai aur jo iman layenge aur neik amal karenge unke liye magfirat aur bada ajar hai
8.         (Bhala kuch thikana hai us shaks ki gumraahi ka) jiske liye uska bura amal khushnuma bana diya gaya ho aur woh usey accha samajh raha ho? Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah jisey chahta hai gumrahi mein daal deta hai aur jisey chahta hai raah e raast dikha deta hai.Pas (aey Nabi) kha-ma-kha tumhari jaan in logon ki khatir gham-o-afsos mein na ghulay. Jo kuch yeh kar rahey hain Allah usko khoob jaanta hai
9.         Woh Allah hi to hai jo hawaon ko bhejta hai, phir woh baadal uthati hain, phir hum usey ek ujadh (banjar) ilakey ki taraf le jatey hain aur usi zameen ko jila uthate hain jo mari padi thi. Marey huey Insano ka jee uthna bhi isi tarah hoga
10.       Jo koi izzat chahta ho usey maloom hona chahiye ke izzat saari ki saari Allah ki hai. Uske haan jo cheez upar chadhti hai woh sirf pakeezah qaul(baat/words) hai, aur amal e saleh usko upar chadhata hai. Rahey woh log jo behuda chaal baaziyan karte hain, unke liye sakht azaab hai aur unka makar (plotting) khud hi gaarat honay wala hai
11.       Allah ne tumko mitti se paida kiya, phir nutfey(drop of sperm) se, phir tumhare joday bana diye (yani mard aur aurat). Koi aurat hamila (conceive) nahin hoti aur na baccha janti hai magar yeh sab kuch Allah ke ilm mein hota hai. Koi umar paney wala umar nahin paata aur na kisi ki umar mein kuch kami hoti hai magar yeh sab kuch ek kitaab mein likha hota hai. Allah ke liye yeh bahut aasaan kaam hai
12.       Aur pani ke dono zakheere yaksan nahin hain. Ek meetha aur pyaas bujhane wala hai, peene mein khushgawar, aur dusra sakht khari (salty) ke halaq sheel de(bitter on the tongue), magar dono se tum tar-o-taaza gosht haasil karte ho. Pehanne ke liye zeenat ka samaan nikalte ho, aur isi pani mein tum dekhte ho ke kashtiyan uska seena cheerti chali jaa rahi hain taa-ke tum Allah ka fazal talash karo aur uske shukar guzar bano
13.       Woh din ke andar raat ko aur raat ke andar din ko pirota hua le aata hai.Chand aur Suraj ko usne musakkhar kar rakkha hai. Yeh sab kuch ek waqt-e-muqarrar tak chale jaa raha hain. Wahi Allah (jiske yeh sarey kaam hai) tumhara Rubb hai, baadshahi usi ki hai usey chodh kar jin dusron ko tum pukarte ho woh ek parekaah (skin of a date-stone) ke maalik bhi nahin hai
14.       Inhein pukaro to woh tumhari duaein sun nahin sakte.Aur sun lein to unka tumhein koi jawab nahin de sakte.Aur qayamat ke roz woh tumhare shirk ka inkar kardenge. Haqeeqat e haal ki aisi saheeh khabar tumhein ek khabardar ke siwa koi nahin de sakta
15.       Logon, Tum hi Allah ke mohtaj ho aur Allah to Gani(Self-Sufficient) o Hameed (Immensely Praiseworthy) hai
16.       Woh chahey to tumhein hata kar koi nayi khalqat (creation) tumhari jagah le aaye
17.       Aisa karna Allah ke liye kuch bhi dushwar nahin
18.       Koi bojh uthane wala kisi dusre ka bojh na uthayega.Aur agar koi lada hua (heavily laden) nafs apna bojh uthane ke liye pukarega to uske baar ka ek adna (chota) hissa bhi batane ke liye koi na aayega chahe woh kareeb-tareen rishtedar hi kyun na ho.  (Aey Nabi) tum sirf unhi logon ko mutanabbeh (warn) kar sakte ho jo bay-dekhe apne Rubb se darte hain aur namaz qayam karte hain. Jo shaks bhi pakeezgi ikhtiyar karta hai apne hi bhalayi ke liye karta hai aur palatna sabko Allah hi ki taraf hai
19.       Andha aur aankhon wala barabar nahin hai
20.       Na tareekiyan (darkness) aur roshni yaksan hain
21.       Na thandi chaaon aur dhoop ki tapish ek jaisi hai
22.       Aur na zinde aur murde musavi (barabar) hain. Allah jisey chahta hai sunwata (hear) hai, magar (aey Nabi) tum un logon ko nahin suna sakte ho qabaron mein madfoon hain
23.       Tum to bas ek khabardar karne waley ho
24.       Humne tumko haqq ke saath bheja hai. Basharat (khush khabri) dene wala aur darane wala banakar. Aur koi ummat aisi nahin guzri hai jismein koi mutanabbeh (warn) karne wala na aaya ho
25.       Ab agar yeh log tumhein jhutlate hain to insey pehle guzre huey log bhi jhutla chuke hain. Unke paas unke Rasool khule dalail (proofs) aur saheefay (scriptures) aur roshan hidayaat (guidance) dene wali kitaab lekar aaye thay
26.       Phir jin logon ne na maana unko maine pakad liya aur dekhlo ke meri saza kaisi sakht thi
27.       Kya tum dekhte nahin ho ke Allah aasmaan se pani barsata hai aur phir iske zariye se hum tarah tarah ke phal nikal latey hain jinke rang mukhtalif hotey hain.  Pahadon mein bhi safed (white), surkh (red) aur gehri siyah(pitchy black) dhariyan payi jaati hain jinke rang mukhtalif hotay hain
28.       Aur isi tarah Insano aur jaanwaron aur maweshiyon ke rang bhi mukhtalif hain. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah ke bandon mein se sirf ilm rakhne wale log hi ussey darte hain. Beshak Allah zabardast aur darguzar farmane wala hai
29.       Jo log kitaabullah ki tilawat karte hain aur namaz qayam karte hain, aur jo kuch humne unhein rizq diya hai usmein se khule aur chupey kharch karte hain, yaqeenan woh ek aisi tijarat ke mutawaqqeh (umeedwaar) hain jismein hargiz khasara(nuksan) na hoga
30.       (Is tijarat mein unhon ne apna sabkuch is liye khapaya hai) taa-ke Allah unke ajar pooray ke pooray unko de aur mazeed apne fazal se unko ata farmaye. Beshak Allah bakshne wala aur qadardaan (appreciative) hai
31.       (Aey Nabi) jo kitaab humne tumhari taraf wahee ke zariye se bheji hai wahi haqq hai, tasdeeq (confirm) karti hui aayi hai un kitaabon ki jo issey pehle aayi thin. Beshak Allah apne bandon ke haal se bakhabar hai, aur har cheez par nigaah rakhne wala hai
32.       Phir humne is kitaab ka waris bana diya un logon ko jinhein humne (is virasat ke liye) apne bandon mein se chun liya. Ab koi to inmein se apne nafs par zulm karne wala hai, aur koi beach ki raas hai (medium course), aur koi Allah ke izan se nekiyon mein sabaqat karne wala (aagey badne wala) hai, yahi bahut bada fazal hai
33.       Hamesha rehne wali jannatein hain jinmein yeh log dakhil hongey, wahan inhein soonay (gold) ke kangano (bracelets) aur motiyon (pearls) se aarasta (adorn) kiya jayega, wahan inka libas resham hoga
34.       Aur woh kahenge ke shukar hai us khuda ka jisne humse gham door kardiya, yaqeenan hamara Rubb maaf karne wala aur qadar farmane wala hai
35.       Jisne humein apne fazal se abadi (hamesha ke) qayam ki jagah thehra diya, ab yahan na humein koi mushaqqat pesh aati hai aur na thakaan lahiq hoti hai
36.       Aur jin logon ne kufr kiya hai unke liye jahannum ki aag hai, na unka qissa paak kardiya jayega ke marr jayein aur na unke liye jahannum ke azaab mein koi kami ki jayegi. Is tarah hum badla detey hain har us shaks ko jo kufr karne wala hai
37.       Woh wahan cheekh cheekh kar kahenge ke “Aey hamare Rubb humein yahan se nikal le taa-ke hum neik amal karein, un aamaal se mukhtalif jo pehle karte rahey thay.” (unhein jawab diya jayega) “Kya humne tumko itni umar na di thi ji mein koi sabaq lena chahta to sabaq le sakta tha? Aur tumhare paas mutanabbeh (warn) karne wala bhi aa chuka tha. Ab maza chakkho. Zaalimon ka yahan koi madadgaar nahin hai
38.       Beshak Allah aasmaano aur zameen ki har posheeda (chupi) cheez se waqif hai.Woh to seeno ke chupey huey raaz tak jaanta hai
39.       Wahi to hai jisne tumko zameen mein khalifa banaya hai. Ab jo koi kufr karta hai uske kufr ka wabal (burden) usi par hai, aur kaafiron ko unka kufr iske siwa koi taraqqi nahin deta ke unke Rubb ka gazab unpar zyada se zyada bhadakta chala jaata hai. Kaafiron ke liye khasare (nuksan) mein izafey ke siwa koi taraqqi nahin
40.       (Aey Nabi) insey kaho, “kabhi tumne dekha bhi hai apne un shareekon ko jinhein tum khuda ko chodh kar pukara karte ho? Mujhey batao, unhon ne zameen mein kya paida kiya hai? Ya aasmaano mein unki kya shirkat hai?” (Agar yeh nahin bata sakte to insey pucho) kya humne inhein koi tehrir (written) likh kar di hai jiski bina par yeh (apne is shareek ke liye) koi saaf sanad rakhte hon? Nahin, balke yeh zaalim ek dusre ko mehaz fareb ke jhanse diye jaa rahe hain
41.       Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah hi hai jo aasmaano aur zameen ko tal (displace) janey se roke huey hai, aur agar woh tal (displace) jayein to Allah ke baad koi dusra inhein thamnay (hold) wala nahin hai. Beshak Allah bada haleem (Forbearing) aur darguzar farmane wala hai
42.       Yeh log kadi kadi qasmein kha kar kaha karte thay ke agar koi khabardar karne wala unke haan aa gaya hota to yeh duniya ki har dusri qaum se badh kar raast-ro(better-guided ) hotay. Magar jab khabardar karne wala inke paas aa gaya to uski aamad (coming) ne inke andar haqq se farar ke siwa kisi cheez mein izafa na kiya
43.       Yeh zameen mein aur zyada istakbaar (guroor) karne lagay aur buri buri chaalein chalne lagey, halanke buri chaalein chalne walon hi ko lay baithti hai. Ab kya yeh log iska intezar kar rahey hain ke pichli qaumon ke saath Allah ka jo tareeqa raha hai wahi inke saath bhi barta jaaye? Yahi baat hai to tum Allah ke tareeqe mein hargiz koi tabdili na paogey aur tum kabhi na dekhoge ke Allah ki sunnat ko uske muqarrar raaste se koi taaqat pher sakti hai
44.       Kya yeh log zameen mein kabhi chaley phirey nahin hain ke inhein un logon ka anjaam nazar aata jo insey pehle guzar chuke hain, aur insey bahut zyada taaqatwar thay? Allah ko koi cheez aajiz (frustrate) karne wali nahin hai, na aasmaano mein aur na zameen mein. Woh sab kuch jaanta hai aur har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
45.       Agar kahin woh logon ko unke kiye kartooton par pakadta to zameen par kisi mutanaffis (living creature) ko jeeta (zinda) na chodhta. Magar woh unhein ek muqarrar waqt tak ke liye mohlat de raha hai, phir jab unka waqt aan poora hoga to Allah apne bandon ko dekh lega
1.         Yasin
2.         Kasam hai Quran e Hakeem ki
3.         Ke tum yaqeenan Rasoolon mein se ho
4.         Seedhey raastey par ho
5.         (Aur yeh Quran) gaalib aur Raheem hasti ka nazil karda hai
6.         Taa-ke tum khabardar karo ek aisi qaum ko jiske baap dada khabardar na kiye gaye thay aur is wajah se woh gaflat mein padey huey hain
7.         Inmein se aksar log faisla-e-azaab ke mustahiq ho chuke hain, isi liye woh iman nahin latey
8.         Humne unki gardano mein tauq (bedi /fetters) daal diye hain jinse woh thodiyon (chins) tak jakade gaye hain, isliye woh sar uthaye khade hain
9.         Humne ek deewar unke aagey khadi kardi hai aur ek deewar unke peechey, humne unhein dhaank diya hai, unhein ab kuch nahin soojhta
10.       Unke liye yaksan hai, tum unhein khabardar karo ya na karo, yeh na maanengey
11.       Tum to usi shaks ko khabardar kar sakte ho jo naseehat ki pairvi karey aur bay-dekhe khuda e rehman se darey, usey magfirat aur ajr-e-karim ki basharat (khush khabri) de do
12.       Hum yaqeenan ek roz murdon ko zinda karne waley hain jo kuch afaal (aamal) unhon ne kiye hain woh sab hum likhte rahey hain, aur jo kuch aasaar unhon ne peechey chodhey hain woh bhi hum sabt (likh) rahey hain. Har cheez ko humne ek khuli kitaab mein darj kar rakkha hai
13.       Inhein misaal ke taur par us basti walon ka qissa sunao jabke usmein Rasool aaye thay
14.       Humne unki taraf do Rasool bheje aur unhon ne dono ko jhutla diya phir humne teesra madad ke liye bheja aur unsab ne kaha “Hum tumhari taraf Rasool ki haisiyat se bheje gaye hain”
15.       Basti walon ne kaha “ tum kuch nahin ho magar hum jaise chandh Insaan, aur khuda e rehman ne hargiz koi cheez nazil nahin ki hai, tum mehaz jhoot boltey ho.”
16.       Rasoolon ne kaha “ hamara Rubb jaanta hai ke hum zarooor tumhari taraf Rasool bana kar bheje gaye hain
17.       Aur humpar saaf saaf paigham pahuncha dene ke siwa koi zimmedari nahin hai”
18.       Basti waley kehne lagey “hum to tumhein apne liye faal-e-badd (manhoos) samajhte hain , agar tum baaz na aaye to hum tumko sangsaar(stoning) kar dengey aur humse tum badi dardnaak saza paogey”
19.       Rasoolon ne jawab diya “tumhari faal-e-badd (nahusat) to tumhare apne saath lagi hui hai , kya yeh baatein tum isliye karte ho ke tumhein naseehat ki gayi? Asal baat yeh hai ke tum hadd se guzre huey log ho”
20.       Itne mein shehar ke door daraaz goshey se ek shaks daudta hua aaya aur bola “Aey meri qaum ke logon, Rasoolon ki pairwi ikhtiyar karlo
21.       Pairwi karo un logon ki jo tumse koi ajar nahin chahte aur theek raaste par hain
22.       Aakhir kyun na main us hasti ki bandagi karoon jisne mujhey paida kiya hai aur jiski taraf tum sabko palat kar jana hai?
23.       Kya main usey chodh kar dusre ko mabood bana loon? Halaanke agar khuda e Rehman mujhey koi nuksaan pahunchana chahe to na unki shafaat mere kisi kaam aa sakti hai aur na woh mujhey chuda hi sakte hain
24.       Agar main aisa karoon to main sareeh gumraahi mein mubtala ho jaunga
25.       Main to tumhare Rubb par iman le aaya, tum bhi meri baat maan lo.”
26.       (aakhir e kaar un logon ne usey qatal kardiya aur) us shaks se kehdiya gaya ke  “daakhil ho ja jannat mein” usne kaha “kaash meri qaum ko maaloom hota
27.       Ke mere Rubb ne kis cheez ki badaulat meri magfirat farma di aur mujhey ba-izzat logon mein daakhil farmaya”
28.       Iske baad uski qaum par humne aasmaan se koi lashkar nahin utara , humein lashkar bhejne ki koi haajat na thi
29.       Bas ek dhamaka hua aur yakayak woh sab bujh kar reh gaye
30.       Afsos bandon ke haal par, jo Rasool bhi unke paas aaya uska woh mazaaq hi udatey rahey
31.       Kya unhon ne dekha nahin ke unsey pehle kitni hi qaumon ko hum halaak kar chuke hain aur iske baad woh phir kabhi unki taraf palat kar na aaye?
32.       Un sab ko ek roz hamare saamne haazir kiya jaana hai
33.       In logon ke liye be-jaan zameen ek nishani hai, humne isko zindagi bakshi aur issey galla (anaaj / grain) nikala jisey yeh khaate hain
34.       Humne ismein khajuron aur angooron ke baagh paida kiye aur uske andar chashme (springs) phodh nikale
35.       Taa-ke yeh uske phal khayein, yeh sab kuch inke apne haathon ka paida kiya hua nahin hai phir kya yeh shukar ada nahin karte?
36.       Paak hai woh zaat jisne jumla aqsaam ke joday paida kiye khwah woh zameen ki nabataat mein se hon ya khud inki apni jins (yani naw-e-Insani) mein se ya un ashyah mein se jinko yeh jaante tak nahin hain
37.       Inke liye ek aur nishani raat hai, hum uske upar se din hata dete hain to inpar andhera chaa jata hai
38.       Aur Suraj, woh apne thikane ki taraf chala ja raha hai, yeh zabardat aleem(All-Knowing) hasti ka bandha hua hisaab hai
39.       Aur chand, uske liye humne manzilein muqarrar kardi hain yahan tak ke insey guzarta hua woh phir khajur ki sukhi shaakh (dry old branch) ke manind reh jata hai
40.       Na Suraj ke bas mein yeh hai ke woh chand ko ja pakde aur na raat din par sabqat le ja sakti hai. Sab ek ek falak mein tair rahey hain
41.       Inke liye yeh bhi ek nishani hai ke humne inki nasal ko bhari hui kashti mein sawaar kardiya
42.       Aur phir inke liye waisi hi kashtiyan aur paida ki jinpar yeh sawaar hotay hain
43.       Hum chahein to inko garq kardein, koi inki fariyad sunne wala na ho aur kisi tarah yeh na bachaye jaa sakein
44.       Bas hamari rehmat hi hai jo inhein paar lagati aur ek waqt e khaas tak zindagi se mutamatta (enjoyment) honay ka mauqa deti hai
45.       In logon se jab kaha jaata hai ke bacho us anjaam se jo tumhare aagey aa raha hai aur tumhare peechey guzar chukka hai, shayad ke tumpar reham kiya jaye (to yeh suni an suni kar jatey hain)
46.       Inke saamne inke Rubb ki aayat(nishani) mein se jo aayat(nishani) bhi aati hai yeh iski taraf iltifaat nahin karte
47.       Aur jab insey kaha jaata hai ke Allah ne jo rizq tumhein ata kiya hai usmein se kuch Allah ki raah mein bhi kharch karo to yeh log jinhon ne kufr kiya hai iman laney walon ko jawab dete hain “ kya hum unko khilayein jinhein agar Allah chahta to khud khila deta? Tum to bilkul hi behak gaye ho”
48.       Yeh log kehte hain ke “yeh qayamat ki dhamki aakhir kab poori hogi? Batao agar tum sacche ho”
49.       Dar-asal yeh jis cheez ki raah takk rahey hain woh bas ek dhamaka hai jo yakayak inhein ain us halat mein dhar lega jab yeh  (apne dunyavi maamlaat mein) jhagad rahey hongey
50.       Aur us waqt yeh wasiyat tak na kar sakenge, na apne gharon ko palat sakenge
51.       Phir ek soor (trumpet) phoonka jayega aur yakayak ye apne Rubb ke huzur pesh honay ke liye apni qabaron se nikal padenge
52.       Ghabra kar kahenge : “Arey, yeh kisne humein hamari khwab-gaah se utha khada kiya?” Yeh wahi cheez hai jiska khuda e rehman ne wada kiya tha aur Rasoolon ki baat sacchi thi”
53.       Ek hi zoar ki aawaz hogi aur sab ke sab hamare saamne haazir kardiye jayenge
54.       Aaj kisi par zarra barabar zulm na kiya jayega aur tumhein waisa hi badla diya jayega jaise amal tum karte rahe thay
55.       Aaj jannati log mazey karne mein mashgul hain
56.       Woh aur unki biwiyan ghanay saayon (shades) mein hain masnadon par takiye lagaye huey
57.       Har qisam ki lazeez cheezein khane peene ko unke liye wahan maujood hain, jo kuch woh talab karein unke liye haazir hai
58.       Rubb e Raheem ki taraf se unko salaam kaha gaya hai
59.       Aur aey mujrimon, aaj tum chatt kar alag ho jao
60.       Adam ke bacchon, kya maine tumko hidayat na ki thai ke shaytaan ki bandagi na karo, woh tumhara khula dushman hai,
61.       Aur meri hi bandagi karo, yeh seedha raasta hai?
62.       Magar iske bawajood usne tum mein se ek giroh-e-kaseer (great multitude of you) ko gumraah kardiya, kya tum aqal nahin rakhte thay?
63.       Yeh wahi jahannum hai jissey tumko daraya jata raha tha
64.       Jo kufr tum duniya mein karte rahey ho uski padaish mein ab iska indhan (fuel) bano
65.       Aaj hum inke mooh bandh kiye detey hain, inke haath humse bolenge aur inke paon gawahi denge ke yeh duniya mein kya kamayi karte rahey hain
66.       Hum chahein to inki aankhein moond dein(obliterated their eyes), phir yeh raastey ki taraf lapak kar dekhein, kahan se inhein raasta sujhayi dega?
67.       Hum chahein to inhein inki jagah hi par is taraf maskh (transform) karke rakh dein ke yeh na aagey chal sakein na peechey palat sakein
68.       Jis shaks ko hum lambi umar dete hain iski saakht ko hum ulat hi dete hain (we reverse in creation), kya (yeh halaat dekh kar) inhein aqal nahin aati?
69.       Humne is (Nabi) ko sher nahin sikhaya hai aur na shayari isko zeib hi deti hai, yeh to ek naseehat hai aur saaf padhi janey wali kitaab
70.       Taa-ke woh har us shaks ko khabardar karde jo zinda ho aur inkar karne walon par hujjat qayam ho jaye
71.       Kya yeh log dekhte nahin hain ke humne apne haathon ki banayi hui cheezon mein se inke liye maweshi paida kiye aur ab yeh inke maalik hain
72.       Humne unhein is tarah inke bas mein kardiya hai ke unmein se kisi par yeh sawaar hotey hain, kisika yeh gosht khate hain
73.       Aur unke andar inke liye tarah tarah ke fawaid (benefits) aur mashrubaat (drinks) hain phir kya yeh shukar guzar nahin hotay?
74.       Yeh sabkuch hotey huey inhon ne Allah ke siwa dusre khuda bana liye hain aur yeh umeed rakhte hain ke inki madad ki jayegi
75.       Woh inki koi madad nahin kar sakte balke yeh log ultey unke liye hazir-baash lashkar (army in waiting ) baney huey hain
76.       Accha, jo baatein yeh bana rahey hain woh tumhein ranjeeda na karein, inki chupi aur khuli sab baaton ko hum jaante hain
77.       Kya Insaan dekhta nahin hai ke humne usey nutfe(sperm drop) se paida kiya aur phir woh sareeh jhagdalu bankar khada ho gaya?
78.       Ab woh humpar misalein chaspan karta hai aur apni paidaish ko bhool jaata hai , kehta hai “kaun in haddiyon ko zinda karega jabke yeh boseeda (rotten) ho chuki hon?”
79.       Ussey kaho,inhein wahi zinda karega jisne pehle inhein paida kiya tha, aur woh takhleeq (creation) ka har kaam jaanta hai
80.       Wahi jisne tumhare liye harey bharey (green) darakht se aag paida kardi aur tum ussey apne chuleh (stoves)  roshan karte ho
81.       Kya woh jisne aasmaano aur zameen ko paida kiya ispar qadir nahin hai ke in jaison ko paida kar sakey? Kyun nahin, jabke woh maahir khallaq (superb creator) hai
82.       Woh to jab kisi cheez ka irada karta hai to uska kaam bas yeh hai ke usey hukum de ke hoja aur woh jo jati hai
83.       Paak hai woh jiske haath mein har cheez ka mukammal iqtedar (full control) hai, aur usi ki taraf tum paltaye janey waale ho
1.         Qataar dar qataar saff baandhne walon ki kasam
2.         Phir unki kasam jo daatne phatkaar ne waley hain
3.         Phir unki kasam jo kalaam e naseehat sunane waley hain
4.         Tumhara mabood e haqiqi bas ek hi hai
5.         Woh jo zameen aur aasmaano ka aur tamaam un cheezon ka maalik hai jo zameen o aasmaan mein hain, aur saarey mashrikon(easts) ka maalik
6.         Humne aasmaan e duniya ko taaron ki zeenat se aarasta (adorn) kiya hai
7.         Aur har shaytan sarkash se isko mehfooz kardiya hai
8.         Yeh shayateen mala-e-aala (High Council) ki baatein nahin sun saktey, har taraf se maarey aur haankey jatey hain
9.         Aur inke liye paiham azaaab hai
10.       Taaham agar koi inmein se kuch ley uday to ek teiz shola uska peecha karta hai
11.       Ab insey pucho, inki paidaish zyada mushkil hai ya un cheezon ki jo humne paida kar rakkhi hain? Inko to humne leis daar gaaray(sticky clay/chickni mitti) se paida kiya hai
12.       Tum (Allah ki qudrat ke karishmon par) hairan ho aur yeh iska mazaak uda rahey hain
13.       Samjhaya jaata hai to samajh kar nahin detey
14.       Koi nishani dekhte hain to usey thatton (mazaak/mock) mein udatey hain
15.       Aur kehte hain  “ yeh to sareeh jaadu hai
16.       Bhala kahin aisa ho sakta hai ke jab hum mar chuke hon aur mitti ban jayein aur haddiyon ka panjar reh jaye us waqt hum phir zinda karke utha khade kiye jayein?
17.       Aur kya hamare agle waqton ke aaba o ajdaad bhi uthaye jayenge?”
18.       (insey kaho haan, aur tum) khuda ke muqable mein baybas ho
19.       Bas ek hi jhidki hogi aur yakayak yeh apni aankhon se (woh sab kuch jiski khabar di jaa rahi hai) dekh rahey hongey
20.       Us waqt yeh kahengey “ haaye hamari kambakhti , yeh to yaum ul jaza hai”
21.       “yeh wahi faisley ka din hai jisey tum jhutlaya karte thay”
22.       (Hukum hoga) gher lao sab zaalimon aur unke saathiyon aur un maboodon ko jinki woh khuda ko chodh kar bandagi kiya karte thay
23.       Phir un sab ko jahannum ka raasta dikhao
24.       Aur zara inhein thehrao, inse kuch puchna hai
25.       “Kya ho gaya tumhein, ab kyun ek dusre ki madad nahin karte?
26.       (Arey, aaj to yeh apne aap ko) aur ek dusre ko hawaliye (surrender) kiye de rahe hain”!
27.       Iske baad yeh ek dusre ki taraf mudenge aur baham takrar shuru kar dengey
28.       (pairvi karne waley apne peshwaon[leaders] se) kahenge, “Tum hamare paas seedhay rukh se aate thay”
29.       Woh jawaab dengey “nahin balke tum khud iman laney waley na thay
30.       Hamara tumpar koi zoar na tha, tum khud hi sarkash log thay
31.       Aakhir e kaar hum apne Rubb ke is farmaan ke mustahiq ho gaye ke hum azaab ka maza chakhne waley hain
32.       So humne tumko behkaya, hum khud behke huye thay”
33.       Is taraah woh sab us roz azaab mein mushtarik (shareek) hongey
34.       Hum mujreemon ke saath yahi kuch kiya karte hain
35.       Yeh woh log thay ke jab unsey kaha jata “Allah ke siwa koi maabood e barhaqq nahin hai” to yeh ghamand mein aa jatey thay
36.       Aur kehte thay “kya hum ek shayar majnoon (dewane) ki khaatir apne maboodon ko chodh dein?”
37.       Halaanke woh haqq lekar aaya tha aur usne Rasoolon ki tasdeeq ki thi
38.       (Ab unse kaha jayega ke) tum laaziman dardnaak saza ka maza chakhne waley ho
39.       Aur tumhein jo badla bhi diya jaa raha hai unhi  aamaal ka diya ja raha hai jo tum karte rahey ho
40.       Magar Allah ke cheeda (chune huey/chosen) banday (is anjaam e badd se) mehfooz hongey
41.       Unke liye jaana bujha rizq (known provision) hai
42.       Har tarah ki lazeez cheezein ,
43.       Aur niyamat bhari jannatein
44.       Jinmein woh izzat ke saath rakkhey jayenge, takhaton par aamne saamne baithenge
45.       Sharaab ke chamson (springs) se sagar (cups) bhar bhar kar unke darmiyan phiraye jayenge
46.       Chamakti hui sharaab, jo peene waalon ke liye lazzat hogi
47.       Na unke jism ko ussey koi zarar hoga aur na unki aqal ussey kharab hogi
48.       Aur unke paas nigahein bachane wali, khoobsurat aankhon wali auratein hongi
49.       Aisi naazuk jaise andey (egg) ke chilke ke nichey chupi hui jhilli
50.       Phir woh ek dusre ki taraf mutawajjeh ho kar halaat puchengey
51.       Unmein se ek kahega, “duniya mein mera ek hum nahseen (companion) tha
52.       Jo mujhse kaha karta tha, kya tum bhi tasdeeq karne walon mein se ho?
53.       Kya waqayi jab hum mar chuke hongey aur mitti ho jayenge aur haddiyon ka panjar bankar reh jayenge to humein jaza o saza di jayegi?
54.       Ab kya aap log dekhna chahte hain ke woh sahib ab kahan hain?”
55.       Yeh keh kar junhi woh jhukega to jahannum ki gehrayi mein usko dekh lega
56.       Aur ussey khitaab karke kahega “khuda ki kasam, tu to mujhey tabaah hi kar dene wala tha
57.       Mere Rubb ka fazal shamil e haal na hota to aaj main bhi un logon mein se hota jo pakde huey aaye hain
58.       Accha to kya ab hum marne waley nahin hain?
59.       Maut jo humein aani thi woh bas pehle aa chuki? Ab humein koi azaab nahin hona?”
60.       Yakeenan yahi azeem o shaan kaamiyabi hai
61.       Aisi hi kamiyabi ke liye amal karne walon ko amal karna chahiye
62.       Bolo, yeh ziyafat acchi hai ya zakkhum ka darakht?
63.       Humne us darakht ko zaalimon ke liye fitna bana diya hai
64.       Woh ek darakht hai jo jahannum ki teh se nikalta hai
65.       Uske shagufe (emerging fruit) aise hain jaise shaytano ke sar
66.       Jahannum ke log usey khayenge aur usi se pait bharengey
67.       Phir ispar peene ke liye khaulta hua pani milega
68.       Aur iske baad unki wapsi usi aatish e dozakh (blazing Hell) ki taraf hogi
69.       Yeh woh log hain jinhon ne apne baap dada ko gumraah paya
70.       Aur unhi ke nakshe qadam par daud chale
71.       Halaanke unse pehle bahut se log gumraah ho chuke thay
72.       Aur unmein humne tambeeh (warn) karne walay Rasool bheje thay
73.       Ab dekhlo ke un tambeeh kiye janey walon ka kya anjaam hua
74.       Is bad-anjaami se bas Allah ke wahi banday bachay hain jinhein usne apne liye khalis karliya hai
75.       Humko (issey pehle) Nooh ne pukara tha, to dekho ke hum kaise acche jawab dene waley thay
76.       Humne usko aur uske ghar walon ko karb-e-azeem (badi musibat) se bacha liya
77.       Aur usi ki nasal ko baaki rakkha
78.       Aur baad ki nasalon mein iski taarif o tausif chodh di
79.       Salaam hai Nooh par tamaam duniya walon mein
80.       Hum neki karne walon ko aisi hi jaza diya karte hain
81.       Dar haqeeqat woh hamare momin bandon mein se tha
82.       Phir dusre giroh ko humne garq (drown) kardiya
83.       Aur Nooh hi ke tareeqey par chalne wala Ibrahim tha
84.       Jab woh apne Rubb ke huzur qalb e saleem lekar aaya
85.       Jab usne apne baap aur apni qaum se kaha “yeh kya cheezein hain jinki tum ibadat kar rahey ho?
86.       Kya Allah ko chodh kar jhoot ghadey huey maabood chahte ho?
87.       Aakhir Allah Rubb-ul-Aalameen ke baarey mein tumhara kya gumaan hai?”
88.       Phir usne taaron par ek nigaah daali,
89.       Aur kaha meri tabiyat kharaab hai
90.       Chunanche woh log usey chodh kar chale gaye
91.       Unke peechey woh chupke se unke maboodon ke mandir mein ghus gaya aur bola “aap log khate kyun nahin hain?
92.       Kya ho gaya, aap log bolte bhi nahin?”
93.       Iske baad woh unpar pil (toot) pada aur seedhay haath se khoob zarbein lagayi (todhna shuru kiya)
94.       (Wapas aakar) woh log bhaage bhaage uske paas aaye
95.       Usne kaha “kya tum apni hi tarashi hui cheezon ko poojhte ho?
96.       Halaanke Allah hi ne tumko bhi paida kiya hai aur un cheezon ko bhi jinhein tum banatey ho”
97.       Unhon ne aapas mein kaha “ iske liya ek alaaw (pyre) tayyar karo aur isey dehakti hui aag ke dhair mein phenk do”
98.       Unhon ne uske khilaf ek karawayi karna chahi thi, magar humne unhi ko nicha dikha diya
99.       Ibrahim ne kaha “ main apne Rubb ki taraf jata hoon, wahi meri rehnumayi karega
100.     Aey parwardigar , mujhey ek beta ata kar jo salihon (righteous) mein se ho”
101.     (Is dua ke jawab mein)humne usko ek haleem (burdbaar) ladke ki basharat di
102.     Woh ladka jab uske saath daud dhoop karne ki  umar ko pahunch gaya to ( ek roz) Ibrahim ne ussey kaha, “beta, main khwab mein dekhta hoon ke main tujhey zibaah kar raha hoon, ab tu bata, tera kya khayal hai?” usne kaha,  “abbajan , jo kuch aapko hukum diya jaa raha hai usey kar daliye, aap insha Allah mujhey saabiron(sabr karne walon) mein se payenge”
103.     Aakhir ko jab in dono ne sar-e-tasleem kham kardiya aur Ibrahim ne bete ko maathay ke bal gira diya
104.     Aur humne nida di ke “Aey Ibrahim
105.     Tu nay khwab sach kar dikhaya hum neki karne walon ko aisi hi jaza deta hain
106.     Yaqeenan yeh ek khuli aazmaaish thi”
107.     Aur humne ek badi qurbani fidiye mein de kar us bacchey ko chuda liya
108.     Aur uski taarif o tauseef hamesha ke liye baad ki nasalon mein chodh di
109.     Salaam hai Ibrahim par
110.     Hum neki karne waalon ko aisi hi jaza detay hain
111.     Yaqeenan woh hamare momin bandon mein se tha
112.     Aur humne usey Ishaq(Issac) ki basharat di , ek Nabi saliheen mein se
113.     Aur usey aur Ishaq ko barakat di. Ab in dono ki zurriyat mein se koi mohsin hai aur koi apne nafs par sareeh zulm karne wala hai
114.     Aur humne Moosa o Haroon par ehsan kiya
115.     Unko aur unki qaum ko karb-e-azeem( badi museebat) se nijaat di
116.     Unhein nusrat bakshi jiski wajah se wahi galib rahey
117.     Unko nihayat wazeh kitaab ata ki
118.     Unhein raah-e-raast dikhayi
119.     Aur baad ki nasalon mein unka zikr e khair baaqi rakkha
120.     Salaam hai Mossa aur Haroon par
121.     Hum neki karne walon ko aisi hi jaza detay hain
122.     Dar haqeeqat woh hamare momin bandon mein se thay
123.     Aur Ilyas bhi yaqeenan mursaleen(messengers) mein se tha
124.     Yaad karo jab usne apni qaum se kaha tha ke “tum log darte nahin ho?
125.     Kya tum BAAL ko pukarte ho aur ahsanul khaliqeen ko chodh dete ho
126.     Us Allah ko jo tumhara aur tumhare agle pichle aaba o ajdaad ka Rubb hai?”
127.     Magar unhon ne usey jhutla diya, so ab yaqeenan woh saza ke liye pesh kiye janey waley hain
128.     Bajuz un bandagaan e khuda ke jinko khaalis karliya gaya tha
129.     Aur Ilyas ka zikr e khair humne baad ki nasalon mein baaki rakkha
130.     Salaam hai Ilyas par
131.     Hum neki karne walon ko aisi hi jaza dete hain
132.     Waqayi wo hamare momin bandon mein se tha
133.     Aur Lut bhi unhi logon mein se tha jo Rasool bana kar bheje gaye hain
134.     Yaad karo jab humne usko aur uske sab gar walon ko nijaat di
135.     Siwaye ek budiya ke jo peechey reh janey walon mein se thi
136.     Phir baaki sabko tehas nehas kardiya
137.     Aaj tum shab-o-roz unke ujday dayar (desolate habitations) par se guzarte ho
138.     Kya tumko aqal nahin aati?
139.     Aur yaqeenan Yunus bhi Rasoolon mein se tha
140.     Yaad karo jab woh ek bhari kashti ki taraf bhaag nikla
141.     Phir quora andazi (cast lots) mein shareek hua aur usmein maath khayi (among the losers)
142.     Aakhir e kaar machli ne usey nigal liya aur woh malamat zada tha
143.     Ab agar woh tasbeeh karne walon mein se na hota to
144.     Roz-e-qayamat tak usi machli ke pait mein rehta
145.     Aakhir humne usey badi sakheem (bimar /ill) halat mein ek chatiyal zameen par phenk diya
146.     Aur uspar ek bail-daar darakht (a spreading plant of the gourd kind) uga diya
147.     Iske baad humne usey ek lakh ya us sey zayad logon ki taraf bheja
148.     Woh imaan laye aur humne ek waqt e khaas tak unhein baaqi rakkha
149.     Phir zara in logon se pucho, kya (inke dil ko yeh baat lagti hai ke) tumhare Rubb ke liye to hon betiyan aur inke liye hon betay!
150.     Kya waqayi humne malaika (farishton) ko auratein banaya hai aur yeh aankhon dekhi baat keh rahey hain?
151.     Khoob sun rakkho, dar-asal yeh log apni mann ghadat se yeh baat kehte hain
152.     Ke Allah aulad rakhta hai, aur fil waqayi yeh jhootey hain
153.     Kya Allah ne beton ke bajaye betiyan apne liye pasand karli?
154.     Tumhein kya ho gaya hai, kaise hukum laga rahey ho
155.     Kya tumhein hosh nahin aata
156.     Ya phir tumhare paas apni in baaton ke liye koi saaf sanad (daleel) hai
157.     To lao apni woh kitaab agar tum sachhey ho
158.     Inhon ne Allah aur malaika ke darmiyan nasab (kinship)ka rishta bana rakkha hai, halanke malaika khoob jaante hain ke yeh log mujrim ki haisiyat se pesh honay waley hain
159.     ( aur woh kehte hain ke) “Allah un sifaat se paak hai
160.     Jo uske khaalis bandon ke siwa dusre log uski taraf mansoob karte hain
161.     Pas tum aur tumhare yeh mabood
162.     Allah se kisi ko pher nahin sakte
163.     Magar sifr usko jo dozakh ki bhadakti hui aag mein jhulasne wala ho
164.     Aur hamara haal to yeh hai ke hum mein se har ek ka ek muqaam mukarrar hai
165.     Aur hum saff basta (in rows) khidmatgaar hain
166.     Tasbeeh karne waley hain.”
167.     Yeh log pehle to kaha karte thay
168.     Ke kaash hamare paas woh “Zikr” hota jo pichli qaumon ko mila tha
169.     To hum Allah ke cheedah (chune huey/chosen) banday hotay
170.     Magar (jab woh aa gaya) to inhon ne uska inkar kardiya, ab ankareeb inhein (is rawish ka natija) maloom ho jayega
171.     Apne bheje huey bandon se hum pehle hi waada kar chuke hain
172.     Ke yaqeenan unki madad ki jayegi
173.     Aur hamara lashkar hi gaalib hokar rahega
174.     Pas (aey Nabi) zara kuch muddat tak inhein inke haal par chodh do
175.     Aur dekhte raho, anqareeb yeh khud bhi dekh lengey
176.     Kya yeh hamare azaab ke liye jaldi macha rahey hain?
177.     Jab woh inke sehan (maidan/open space) mein aa utrega woh din un logon ke liye bahut bura hoga jinhein mutanabbeh (warn) kiya ja chuka hai
178.     Pas zara inhein kuch muddat ke liye chodh do
179.     Aur dekhte raho, anqareeb yeh khud dekh lenge
180.     Paak hai tera Rubb, izzat ka maalik, un tamaam baaton se jo yeh log bana rahey hain
181.     Aur salaam hai mursalin (messengers) par
182.     Aur saari taarif Allah Rabbul Aalameen hi ke liye hai
1.         Saad, kasam hai naseehat bharey Quran ki
2.         Balke yahi log, jinhon ne maanney se inkar kiya hai, sakht takabbur aur zid mein mubtila hain
3.         Insey pehle hum aisi kitni hi qaumon ko halaak kar chuke hain (aur jab unki shamat aayi hai) to woh cheekh utthey hain, magar woh waqt bachne ka nahin hota
4.         In logon ko is baat par bada taajub hua ke ek darane wala khud inhi mein se aa gaya, munkireen kehne lagey ke “yeh saahir(sorcerer) hai, sakht jhoota hai
5.         Kya isney saarey khudaon ki jagah bas ek hi khuda bana dala? Yeh to badi ajeeb baat hai”
6.         Aur sardaran e qaum yeh kehte huey nikal gaye ke “ chalo aur dat-tey raho apne maboodon ki ibadat par. Yeh baat to kisi aur hi garaz se kahi ja rahi hai
7.         Yeh baat humne zamana e qareeb ki millat mein kisi se nahin suni. Yeh kuch nahin hai magar ek man-ghadat baat
8.         Kya hamarey darmiyan bas yahi ek shaks reh gaya tha jispar Allah ka zikr nazil kardiya gaya?”Asal baat yeh hai ke yeh mere “Zikr” par shakk kar rahey hain , aur yeh saari baatein isliye kar rahey hain ke inhon ne mere azaab ka maza chakkha nahin hai
9.         Kya tere daata (great Bestower) aur gaalib parwardigar ki rehmat ke khazane inke kabze mein hain?
10.       Kya yeh aasmaan o zameen aur inke darmiyan ki cheezon ke maalik hain? Accha to yeh aalam e asbaab ki bulandiyon par chadh kar dekhein!
11.       Yeh to jatthon (armies) mein se ek choota sa jattha (army) hai jo isi jagah shikhast(suffer defeat) khane wala hai
12.       Insey pehle Nooh ki qaum, aur Aad, aur mekhon (tent-pegs/stakes) wala Firoun
13.       Aur Samood, aur qaum e Lut, aur aika waley jhutla chuke hain. Jatthay woh thay
14.       Unmein se har ek ne Rasoolon ko jhutlaya aur meri uqubat ka faisla  (decree of chastisement )uspar chaspan ho kar raha
15.       Yeh log bhi bas ek dhamake ke muntazir hain jiske baad koi dusra dhamaka na hoga
16.       Aur yeh kehte hain ke aey hamare Rubb, yaum ul hisaab(hisab ke din) se pehle hi hamara hissa humein jaldi se dey dey
17.       (Aey Nabi), sabr karo un baaton par jo yeh log banate hain, aur inke saamne hamare banday Dawood ka qissa bayan karo jo badi quwaton ka maalik tha. Har maamle mein Allah ki taraf rujoo karne wala tha
18.       Humne pahadon ko uske saath musakkhar kar rakkha tha ke subah o shaam woh uske saath tasbeeh karte thay
19.       Parindey simat aate aur sabke sab uski tasbeeh ki taraf mutawajjeh ho jatey thay
20.       Humne uski sultanat mazboot kardi thi, usko hikmat ata ki thi aur faislay-kun baat kehne ki salahiyat bakshi thi
21.       Phir tumhein kuch khabar pahunchi hai un muqaddame walon ki jo deewaar chadh kar uske baala khaane(private chambers) mein ghus aaye thay?
22.       Jab woh Dawood ke paas pahunche to woh unhein dekh kar ghabra gaya, unhon ne kaha “dariye nahin, hum do fareeq muqaddama hain jin mein se ek ne dusre par zyadati ki hai. Aap hamare darmiyan theek theek haqq ke saath faisla kardijiye, be-insafi na kijiye aur humein raah e raast bataiye
23.       Yeh meri bhai hai ,iske paas ninanve (ninety nine) dumbiyan(ewes) hai aur mere paas sirf ek hi dumbi (ewe) hai , isne mujhse kaha ke yeh ek dumbi bhi mere hawale karde aur isne guftagu mein mujhe daba liya”
24.       Dawood ne jawab diya: “is shaks ne apni dumbiyon (ewes) ke saath teri dumbi mila lene ka mutalaba karke yaqeenan tujhpar zulm kiya, aur waqiya yeh hai ke mil-jhul kar saath rehne waley log aksar ek dusre par zyadatiyan karte rehte hain, bas wahi log is se bachey huey hain jo iman rakhte hain aur amal e saleh karte hain, aur aisey log kam hi hain.”  (Yeh baat kehte kehte) Dawood samajh gaya ke yeh to humne dar-asal iski aazmaish ki hai, chunanche usne apne Rubb se maafi maangi aur sajde mein gir gaya aur rujoo karliya
25.       Tab humne iska woh kasoor maaf kiya aur yaqeenan hamare haan uske liye taqarrub ka muqaam aur behtar anjaam hai
26.       (Humne ussey kaha) “Aey dawood, humne tujhey zameen mein khalifa banaya hai, lihaza tu logon ke darmiyan haqq ke saath hukumat kar, aur khwaish e nafs ki pairwi na kar ke woh tujhey Allah ki raah se bhatka degi. Jo log Allah ki raah se bhatakte hain yaqeenan unke liye sakht saza hai ke woh yaum ul hisaab ko bhool gaye.”
27.       Humne is aasmaan aur zameen ko, aur is duniya ko jo inke darmiyan hai , fizool paida nahin kardiya hai, yeh to un logon ka gumaan hai jinhon ne kufr kiya hai aur aisey kaafiron ke liye barbadi hai jahannum ki aag se
28.       Kya hum un logon ko jo iman laatey hain aur neik aamaal karte hain aur unko jo zameen mein fasad karne waley hain yaksan kardein? Kya muttaqiyon ko hum faajiron(wicked) jaisa kardein?
29.       Yeh ek badi barakat wali kitaab hai jo (aey Muhammad) humne tumhari taraf nazil ki hai taa-ke yeh log iski aayat par gaur karein aur aqal o fikr rakhne wale issey sabaq lein
30.       Aur Dawood ko humne Sulaiman (jaisa beta) ata kiya, behtareen banda, kasrat se apne Rubb ki taraf rujoo karne wala
31.       Kaabil e zikr hai woh mauqa jab shaam ke waqt us ke saamne khoob sidhey (well-trained) huey tez-rau(running)  ghoday (horses) pesh kiye gaye
32.       To usne kaha “maine is maal ki muhabbat apne Rubb ki yaad ki wajah se ikhtiyar ki hai” yahan tak ke jab woh ghoday (horses) nigaah se ojhal ho gaye
33.       To (usne hukum diya ke) inhein mere paas wapas laao, phir laga unki pindliyon (legs) aur gardano (necks) par haath pherne
34.       Aur (dekho ke) Sulaiman ko bhi humne aazmaish mein daala aur uski kursi par ek jasad (mere body/body without life) laa kar daal diya phir usne rujoo kiya
35.       Aur kaha ke “aey mere Rubb , mujhey maaf karde aur mujhey woh baadshahi de jo mere baad kisi ke liye sazawar na ho, beshak tu hi asal daata hai”
36.       Tab humne uske liye hawa ko musakkhar kardiya jo uske hukum se narmi ke saath chalti thi jidhar woh chahta tha
37.       Aur shayateen ko musakkhar kardiya, har tarah ke meimaar(builders) aur gotakhor (divers)
38.       Aur dusre jo paband e salasil thay(bound with chains)
39.       (humne ussey kaha) “ yeh hamari bakshish hai, tujhey ikhtiyar hai jisey chahe de aur jissey chahe rok le, koi hisaab nahin”
40.       Yaqeenan uske liye hamare haan taqarrub ka muqaam aur behtar anjaam hai
41.       Aur hamare banday Ayub ka zikar karo, jab usne apne Rubb ko pukara ke shaytaan ne mujhey sakht takleef aur azaab mein daal diya hai
42.       (Humne usey hukum diya) apna paaon (leg) zameen par maar, yeh hai thanda pani nahane ke liya aur peene ke liye
43.       Humne usey uske ahal o ayaal wapas diye aur unke saath utnay hi aur, apni taraf se rehmat ke taur par, aur aqal o fikar rakhne walon ke liye dars ke taur par
44.       (Aur humne issey kaha) tinkon ka ek mutta lay (bundle of rushes) aur ussey maar de, apni kasam na todh, humne usey saabir paya, behtareen banda, apne Rubb ki taraf bahut rujoo karne wala
45.       Aur hamare bandon , Ibrahim aur Ishaq aur Yaqub ka zikar karo badi quwwat e amail rakhne wale aur deedhawar (strength and vision)log thay
46.       Humne unko ek khaalis siffat ki bina par barguzida kiya tha, aur woh daar-e-aakhirat ki yaad thi
47.       Yaqeenan hamare haan unka shumaar chunay huey neik ashkhaas(excellent ones) mein hai
48.       Aur Ismail aur Al-yasa(Elisha) aur Zulkifl ka zikr karo, yeh sab neik logon mein se thay
49.       Yeh ek zikar tha. (Ab suno ke) muttaqi logon ke liye yaqeenan behtareen thikana hai
50.       Hamesha rehne wali jannatein jinke darwaze unke liye khuley hongey
51.       Unmein woh takiye lagaye baithay hongey, khoob khoob fawake aur mashroobat (abundant fruit and drinks) talab kar rahey hongey
52.       Aur unke paas sharmili humsin biwiyan hongi
53.       Yeh woh chezein hain jinhein hisaab ke din ata karne ka tumse wada kiya ja raha hai
54.       Yeh hamara rizq hai jo kabhi khatam honaywala nahin
55.       Yeh to hai muttaqiyon ka anjaam aur sarkashon ke liye badhtareen (evil) thikana hai
56.       Jahannum jismein woh jhulse jayenge. Bahut hi buri qayamgaah
57.       Yeh hai unke liye, pas woh maza chakhein khautley (boiling) huey pani aur peep lahu (pus)
58.       Aur isi qisam ki dusri talkhiyon ka
59.       (woh jahannum ki taraf apne pairawon ko aatey dekh kar aapas mein kahenge) “Yeh ek lashkar tumhare paas ghusa chala aa raha hai, koi khushamadeed (welcome) inke liye nahin hai, yeh aag mein jhulasne waley hain”
60.       Woh unko jawab denge “ nahin balke tum hi jhulse ja rahe ho, koi khair maqdam tumhare liye nahin. Tumhi to yeh anjaam hamare aagey laye ho. Kaisi buri hai yeh jaaye qaraar”
61.       Phir woh kahenge “Aey hamare Rubb, jisne humein is anjaam ko pahunchane ka bandobast kiya usko dozakh ka dohra azaab de”
62.       Aur woh aapas mein kahenge “kya baat hai, hum un logon ko kahin nahin dekhte jinehin hum duniya mein bura samajte thay?
63.       Hunme yunhi unka mazaaq bana liya tha, ya woh kahin nazaron se ojhal hain?”
64.       Beshak yeh baat sacchi hai, ehle dozakh mein yahi kuch jhagde honay waley hain
65.       (Aey Nabi) insey kaho, “ main to bas khabardar kardene wala hoon. Koi haqeeqi mabood nahin magar Allah, jo yakta hai, sab par gaalib
66.       Aasmaano aur zameen ka maalik aur un saari cheezon ka maalik jo inke darmiyan hain, zabardast aur darguzar karne wala”
67.       Insey kaho “ yeh ek badi khabar hai
68.       Jisko sunkar tum mooh pherte ho”
69.       (Insey kaho) “Mujhey us waqt ki koi khabar na thi jab mala-e-aala (high council) mein jhagda ho raha tha
70.       Mujhko to wahee (revelation/inspiration) ke zariye se yeh baatein sirf isliye batayi jaati hain ke main khula khula khabardar karne wala hoon”
71.       Jab tere Rubb ne farishton se kaha “main mitti se ek bashar banane wala hoon
72.       Phir jab main usey puri tarah bana doon aur usmein apni rooh phoonk doon to tum uske aagey sajde mein gir jao”
73.       Is hukum ke mutaabiq farishtey sab ke sab sajde mein gir gaye
74.       Magar Iblis ne apni badayi ka ghamand kiya aur woh kaafiron mein se ho gaya
75.       Rubb ne farmaya “Aey Iblis, tujhey kya cheez usko sajda karne se maanay hui jisey maine apne dono haathon se banaya hai? Tu bada ban raha hai ya tu hai hi kuch unchey darje ki hastiyon mein se?”
76.       Usne jawab diya “main ussey behtar hoon , aapne mujhko aag se paida kiya hai aur isko mitti se”
77.       Farmaya “ accha to yahan se nikal ja , tu mardood hai
78.       Aur tere upar yaum ul jaza tak meri laanat hai”
79.       Woh bola “ aey mere Rubb , yeh baat hai to phir mujhey us waqt tak ke liye mohlat dey dey jab yeh log dobara uthaye jayenge”
80.       Farmaya, “accha tujhey us roz tak ki mohlat hai
81.       Jiska waqt mujhey maloom hai”
82.       Usne kaha “ teri izzat ki kasam, main in sab logon ko behka kar rahunga
83.       Bajuz tere un bandon ke jinhein tu nay khaalis karliya hai”
84.       Farmaya “to haqq yeh hai, aur main haqq hi kaha karta hoon
85.       Ke main jahannum ko tujhse aur un sab logon se bhar dunga jo in Insano mein se teri pairwi karenge”
86.       (Aey Nabi) insey kehdo ke main is tableeg par tumse koi ajar nahin maangta, aur na main banawati logon mein se hoon
87.       Yeh to ek naseehat hai tamam jahaan walon ke liye
88.       Aur thodi muddat hi guzaregi ke tumhein iska haal khud maaloom ho jayega
1.        Is kitaab ka nuzul Allah zabardast aur dana (hikmat wala/full of Wisdom) ki taraf se hai
2.        (Aey Muhammad) yeh kitab humne tumhari taraf barhaqq nazil ki hai, lihaza tum Allah hi ki bandagi karo deen ko usi ke liye khalis karte huey
3.        Khabardar, deen e khalis Allah ka haqq hai.Rahey woh log jinhon ne uske siwa dusre sarparst bana rakkhe hain (aur apne is fail ki taujeeh yeh karte hain ke) hum to unki ibadat sirf is liye karte hain ke woh Allah tak hamari rasayi karadein (bring us nearer to Allah).Allah yaqeenan unke darmiyan un tamaam baaton ka faisla kardega jin mein woh ikhtilaf kar rahey hain. Allah kisi aisey shaks ko hidayat nahin deta jo jhoota aur munkir e haqq ho
4.        Agar Allah kisi ko beta banana chahta to apni makhlooq mein se jisko chahta barguzida kar leta, Paak hai woh issey (ke koi uska beta ho), woh Allah hai akela aur sab par gaalib
5.        Usne aasmano aur zameen ko barhaqq paida kiya hai. Wahi din par raat aur raat par din ko lapeit-ta hai.Usi ne Suraj aur Chand ko is tarah musakkhar kar rakkha hai ke har ek ek waqt e muqarrar tak chale ja raha hai. Jaan rakkho, woh zabardast hai aur darguzar karne wala hai
6.        Usi ne tumko ek jaan se paida kiya, phir wahi hai jisne us jaan se iska joda banaya aur usi ne tumhare liye maweshiyon mein se aath (eight) nar o maada paida kiye. Woh tumhari Maaon (mothers) ke paithon mein teen teen tareekh (andherey) paradon ke andar tumhein ek ke baad ek shakal deta chala jaata hai. Yahi Allah (jiske yeh kaam hain) tumhara Rubb hai, baadshahi usi ki hai, koi mabood uske siwa nahin hai, phir tum kidhar se phiraye jaa rahe ho?
7.        Agar tum kufr karo to Allah tumse be niyaz hai, lekin woh apne bandon ke liye kufr ko pasand nahin karta. Aur agar tum shukar karo to usey woh tumhare liye pasand karta hai. Koi bojh uthane wala kisi dusre ka bojh na uthayega.Aakhir e kaar tum sab ko apne Rubb ki taraf palatna hai, phir woh tumhein bata dega ke tum kya karte rahe ho, woh to dilon ka haal tak jaanta hai
8.        Insaan par jab koi aafat aati hai to woh apne Rubb ki taraf rujoo (return) karke usey pukarta hai, phir jab uska Rubb usey apni niyamat se nawaz deta hai to woh us musibat ko bhool jaata hai jispar woh pehle pukar raha tha aur dusron ko Allah ka humsar thehrata hai taa-ke uski raah se gumraah karey. (Aey Nabi) ussey kaho ke thode din apne kufr se lutf utha le, yaqeenan tu dozakh mein jaane wala hai
9.        (kya is shaks ki rawish behtar hai ya us shaks ki) jo mutii-e-farmaan hai, raat ki ghadiyon mein khada rehta hai aur sajdey karta hai, aakhirat se darta aur apne Rubb ki rehmat se umeed lagata hai? In se pucho, kya jaanne waley aur na jaanne waley dono kabhi yaksan ho sakte hain? Naseehat to aqal rakhne waley hi qabool karte hain
10.      (Aey Nabi) kaho ke aey mere bandon jo imaan laye ho, apne Rubb se daro. Jin logon ne is duniya mein neik rawayya ikhtiyar kiya hai unke liye bhalayi hai. Aur khuda ki zameen waseeh hai, sabr karne walon ko to unka ajar be-hisaab diya jayega
11.      (Aey Nabi) insey kaho, mujhey hukum diya gaya hai ke deen ko Allah ke liye khaalis karke uski bandagi karoon
12.      Aur mujhey hukum diya gaya hai ke sabse pehle main khud muslim banoon
13.      Kaho, agar mein apne Rubb ki naafarmaani karoon to mujhey ek badey din ke azaab ka khauf hai
14.      Kehdo ke main to apne deen ko Allah ke liye khalis karke usi ki bandagi karunga
15.      Tum uske siwa jis jis ki bandagi karna chaho karte raho. Kaho asal diwaliye (losers) to wahi hain jinhon ne qayamat ke roz apne aap ko aur apne ahal-o-aayal ko ghaatey(loss) mein daal diya. khoob sun rakkho, yahi khula diwala (loss) hai
16.      Unpar aag ki chatriyan upar se bhi chayi hongi aur nichey se bhi. Yeh woh anjaam hai jissey Allah apne bandon ko darata hai, pas aey mere bandon, mere gazab se bacho
17.      Ba-khilaf iske jin logon ne tagut(false gods) ki bandagi se ijtinab kiya aur Allah ki taraf rujoo karliya unke liye khush khabri hai .Pas (Aey Nabi) basharat dedo mere un bandon ko
18.      Jo baat ko gaur se sunte hain aur uske behtareen pehlu ki pairwi karte hain, yeh woh log hain jinko Allah ne hidayat bakshi hai aur yahi daanishmand (with understanding) hain
19.      (Aey Nabi) us shaks ko kaun bacha sakta hai jispar azaab ka faisla chaspan ho chuka ho? Kya tum usey bacha sakte ho jo aag mein gir chuka ho?
20.      Albatta jo log apne Rubb se darr kar rahey unke liye buland imaratein hain manzil par manzil bani hui jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi. yeh Allah ka waada hai, Allah kabhi apne waade ki khilaf warzi nahin karta
21.      Kya tum nahin dekhte ke Allah ne aasmaan se pani barsaya, phir usko soton aur chashmon (springs and streams )aur daryaon ki shakal mein zameen ke andar jaari kiya. Phir is pani ke zariye se woh tarah tarah ki khetiyan nikalta hai jinki kismein mukhtalif hain, phir woh khetiyan pak kar sukh jaati hai, phir tum dekhte ho ke woh zard (yellow) padh gayi, phir aakhir e kaar Allah unko bhus bana deta hai. Dar haqeeqat is mein ek sabak hai aqal rakhne waalon ke liye
22.      Ab kya woh shaks jiska seena Allah ne Islam ke liye khol diya aur woh apne Rubb ki taraf se ek roshni par chal raha hai (us shaks ki tarah ho sakta hai jisne in baaton se koi sabaq na liya)? Tabahi hai un logon ke liye jinke dil Allah ki naseehat se aur zyada sakht ho gaye. Woh khuli gumrahi mein padey huey hain
23.      Allah ne behtareen kalaam utara hai, ek aisi kitaab jiske tamaam ajzah humrang hain aur jis mein baar baar mazameen(contents) dohraye gaye hain, usey sunkar un logon ke rongtey khade ho jatey hain jo apne Rubb se darne waley hain, aur phir unke jism aur unke dil naram hokar Allah ke zikr ki taraf raagib ho jatey hain. Yeh Allah ki hidayat hai jissey woh raah e raast par le aata hai jisey chahta hai aur jisey Allah hi hidayat na de uske liye phir koi haadi (guide) nahin hai
24.      Ab us shaks ki bad-haali ka tum kya andaza kar sakte ho jo qayamat ke roz azaab ki sakht maar apne mooh par lega? Aisey zaalimon se to kehdiya jayega ke ab chakko maza us kamayi ka jo tum karte rahey thay
25.      Insey pehle bhi bahut se log isi tarah jhutla chuke hain. Aakhir unpar azaab aisey rukh se aaya jidhar unka khayal bhi na ja sakta tha
26.      Phir Allah ne unko duniya hi ki zindgai mein ruswayi ka maza chakhaya, aur aakhirat ka azaab to issey shadeed tarr hai, kaash yeh log jaante
27.      Humne is Quran mein logon ko tarah tarah ki misalein di hain ke yeh hosh mein aayein
28.      Aisa Quraan jo arabi zubaan mein hai, jis mein koi tedh (croockedness) nahin hai, taa-ke yeh burey anjaam se bachein
29.      Allah ek misaal deta hai ek shaks to woh hai jiski milkiyat mein bahut se kaj khulq (several quarrelsome masters) aaqaa shareek hain jo usey apni apni taraf khinchte hain aur dusra shaks poora ka poora ek hi aaqaa ka gulaam hai. Kya in dono ka haal yaksan ho sakta hai? Alhamdulillah, magar aksar log nadaani mein padey huye hain
30.      (Aey Nabi) tumhein bhi marna hai aur in logon ko bhi marna hai
31.      Aakhir e kaar qayamat ke roz tum sab apne Rubb ke huzur apna apna muqaddama pesh karogey
32.      Phir us shaks se bada zaalim aur kaun hoga jisne Allah par jhoot baandha aur jab sacchayi uske saamne aayi to usey jhutla diya. Kya aisey kaafiron ke liye jahannum mein koi thikana nahin hai?
33.      Aur jo shaks sacchayi lekar aaya aur jinhon ne usko sach maana, wahi azaab se bachne waley hain
34.      Unhein apne Rubb ke haan woh sab kuch milega jiski woh khwaish karenge. Yeh hai neki karne waalon ki jaza
35.      Taa-ke jo badhtareen aamaal unhon ne kiye thay unhein Allah unke hisaab se saaqit (remit ) karde aur jo behtareen aamaal woh karte rahey unke lihaz se unko ajar ata farmaye
36.      (Aey Nabi) kya Allah apne banday ke liye kaafi nahin hai? Yeh log uske siwa dusron se tumko daratey hain, halaanke Allah jisey gumrahi mein daal dey usey koi raasta dikhane waala nahin
37.      Aur jisey woh hidayat de usey bhatkane wala bhi koi nahin. Kya Allah zabardast aur inteqaam lene wala nahin hai?
38.      In logon se agar tum pucho ke zameen aur aasmaano ko kisne paida kiya hai to yeh khud kahenge ke Allah ne. Insey kaho, jab haqeeqat yeh hai to tumhara kya khayal hai ke agar Allah mujhey koi nuksaan pahunchana chahe to kya tumhari yeh dewiyan (godess) jinhein tum Allah ko chodh kar pukarte ho, mujhey uske pahunchaye huey nuksaan se bacha lengi? Ya Allah mujh par meharbani karna chahe to kya yeh uski rehmat ko roak sakengi? Bas insey kehdo ke mere liye Allah hi kaafi hai, bharosa karne waley usi par bharosa karte hain
39.      Insey saaf kaho ke “ aey meri qaum ke logon, tum apni jagah apna kaam kiye jao, main apna kaam karta rahunga, anqareeb tumhein maloom ho jayega
40.      ke kispar ruswa-kun azaab aata hai aur kisey woh saza milti hai jo kabhi talne wali nahin”
41.      (Aey Nabi) humne sab Insano ke liye yeh kitaabe bar-haqq tumpar nazil kardi hai. Ab jo seedha raasta ikhtiyar karega apne liye karega aur jo bhatkega uske bhatakne ka wabal usi par hoga. Tum unke zimmedaar nahin ho
42.      Woh Allah hi hai jo maut ke waqt roohein qabz karta hai aur jo abhi nahin mara hai uski rooh neend mein qabz kar leta hai, phir jispar woh maut ka faisla nafiz karta hai usey roak leta hai aur dusron ki roohein ek waqt e muqarrar ke liye wapas bhej deta hai. Is mein badi nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo gaur o fikar karne wale hain
43.      Kya us khuda ko chodh kar in logon ne dusron ko shafee (intercessors) bana rakkha hai? Insey kaho, kya woh shafaa-at karenge khwa unke ikhtiyar mein kuch na ho aur woh samajhte bhi na hon?
44.      Kaho, shafaa-at (intercession) saari ki saari Allah ke ikhtiyar mein hai. Aasmaano aur zameen ki baadshahi ka wahi maalik hai, phir usiki taraf tum paltaye janey waley ho
45.      Jab akele Allah ka zikar kiya jaata hai to aakhirat par imaan na rakhne walon ke dil kudne(contract with bitterness) lagte hain. Aur jab uske siwa dusron ka zikr hota hai to yakayak woh khushi se khil uthte hain
46.      Kaho, khudaya! Aasmaano aur zameen ke paida karne waley, haazir o gaib ke jaan-ne waley, tu hi apne bandon ke darmiyan us cheez ka faisla karega jismein woh ikhtilaf karte rahey hain
47.      Agar in zaalimon ke paas zameen ki saari daulat bhi ho, aur utni hi aur bhi, to yeh roz-e-qayamat ke buray azaab se bachne ke liye sab kuch fidiye (expiation/ redeem) mein dene ke liye tayyar ho jayenge. Wahan Allah ki taraf se inke saamne woh kuch aayega jiska inhon ne kabhi andaza hi nahin kiya hai
48.      Wahan apni kamayi ke sarey bure nataij inpar khul jayenge aur wahi cheez inpar musallat ho jayegi jiska yeh mazaq udatay rahey hain
49.      Yahi Insaan jab zara si museebat isey choo jaati hai to humein pukarta hai, aur jab hum isey apni taraf se niyamat de kar aphar dete (favour from us) hain to kehta hai ke yeh to muhey ilm ki bina par diya gaya hai. Nahin! balke yeh aazmiash hai, magar in mein se aksar log jaante nahin hain
50.      Yahi baat insey pehle guzre huey log bhi keh chuke hain, magar jo kuch woh kamaate thay woh unke kisi kaam na aaya
51.      Phir apni kamayi ke buray nataij unhon ne bhugtey, aur in logon mein se bhi jo zaalim hain woh anqareeb apni kamayi kay buray nataij bhugtenge.Yeh humein aajiz (frustrate)  kardene waley nahin hain
52.      Aur kya inhein maloom nahin hai ke Allah jiska chahta hai rizq kushada(enlarge) kardeta hai aur jiska chahta hai tangg kardeta hai? Is mein nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo iman latey hain
53.      (Aey Nabi) kehdo ke aey mere bandon, jinhon ne apni jaano par zyadti (excesses) ki hai, Allah ki rehmat se mayous na ho jao, yaqeenan Allah saarey gunaah maaf kardeta hai, woh to gafoor o Raheem hai(Most Forgiving, Most Merciful)
54.      Palat aao apne Rubb ki taraf aur mutii (submissive) ban jao uske, qabl iske ke tumpar azaab aa jaye aur phir kahin se tumhein madad na mil sakey
55.      Aur pairwi ikhtiyar karlo apne Rubb ki bhejhi hui kitaab ke behtareen pehlu ki, qabl iske ke tumpar achanak azaab aaye aur tumko khabar bhi na ho
56.      Kahin aisa na ho ke baad mein koi shaks kahey “ Afsos meri us taqsir(negligence)  par jo main Allah ki janaab mein karta raha, balke main to ulta mazaq udane walon mein shamil tha”
57.      Ya kahey “kaash Allah ne muhjey hidayat bakshi hoti to main bhi muttaqiyon mein se hota”
58.      Ya azaab dekh kar kahey “kaash mujhey ek mauqa aur mil jaye aur main bhi neik amal karne walon mein shamil ho jaun.”
59.      (Aur us waqt usey yeh jawab miley ke) “kyoun nahin meri aayat tere paas aa chuki thin , phir tu nay unhein jhutlaya aur taqabbur kiya aur tu kaafiron mein se tha”
60.      Aaj jin logon ne khuda par jhoot baandhe hain qayamat ke roz tum dekhoge ke unke mooh kaley hongey. Kya janahhum mein mutakabbiron (haughty) ke liye kaafi jagah nahin hai?
61.      Iske bar-aks jin logon ne yahan taqwa kiya hai unke asbaab-e-kamiyabi ki wajah se Allah unko najaat dega, unko na koi gaznad (harm) pahunchega na woh ghumgeen hongey
62.      Allah har cheez ka khaliq (creator) hai aur wahi har cheez par nigehbaan hai
63.      Zameen aur aasmaano ke khazano ki kunjiyan (keys) usi ke paas hain aur jo log Allah ki aayaat se kufr karte hain wahi ghatey (loss) mein rehne waley hain
64.      (Aey Nabi) insey kaho “phir kya aey jaahilon (ignorant), tum Allah ke siwa kisi aur ki bandagi karne ke liye mujhse kehte ho?”
65.      (yeh baat tumhein unsey saaf keh deni chahiye kyunke) tumhari taraf aur tumse pehle guzrey huey tamaam ambiya ki taraf yeh wahee (revelation) bheji ja chuki hai ke agar tumne shirk kiya to tumhara amal zaaya ho jayega aur tum khasarey (nuksan) mein rahogey
66.      Lihaza (Aey Nabi) tum bas Allah hi ki bandagi karo aur shukr-guzar bandon mein se ho jao
67.      In logon ne Allah ki qadar hi na ki jaisa ke uski qadar karne ka haqq hai (uski qudrat e kaamila ka haal to yeh hai ke) qayamat ke roz poori zameen uski mutti mein hogi aur aasmaan uske dast e raast (right hand) mein liptey huey hongey. Paak aur baala-tarr hai woh us shirk se jo yeh log karte hain
68.      Aur us roz sur (trumpet) phoonka jayega aur woh sab markar gir jayenge jo aasmaano aur zameen mein hain siwaye unke jinhein Allah zinda rakhna chahe. Phir ek dusra sur (trumpet) phoonka jayega aur yakayak sabke sab uth kar dekhne lagenge
69.      Zameen apne Rubb kay Noor se chamak uthegi, kitaab e aamal laa kar rakh di jayegi, Ambiya aur tamam gawah haazir kardiye jayenge, logon ke darmiyan theek theek haqq ke saath faisla kardiya jayega aur unpar koi zulm na hoga
70.      Aur har mutanaffis ko jo kuch bhi usney amal kiya tha uska poora poora badla diya jayega. Log jo kuch bhi karte hain Allah usko khoob jaanta hai
71.      (Is faisle ke baad) woh log jinhon ne kufr kiya tha jahannum ki taraf giroh dar giroh haanke jayenge, yahan tak ke jab woh wahan pahunchenge to uske darwaze kholay jayenge aur uske kaarinde (keepers) unsey kahenge “kya tumhare paas tumhare apne logon mein se aisey Rasool nahin aaye thay, jinhon ne tumko tumhare Rubb ki aayat sunayi hon aur tumhein us baat se daraya ho ke ek waqt tumhein yeh din bhi dekhna hoga?” Woh jawab dengey “haan, aaye thay , magar azaab ka faisla kaafiron par chipak gaya”
72.      Kaha jayega, dakhil ho jao jahannum ke darwazon mein, yahan ab tumhein hamesha rehna hai, bada hi bura thikana hai yeh mutakabbiron (arrogant) ke liye
73.      Aur jo log apne Rubb ki nafarmani se parheiz karte thay unhein giroh dar giroh jannat ki taraf le jaya jaayega yahan tak ke jab woh wahan pahunchenge, aur uske darwaze pehle hi kholay ja chuke hongey, to uske muntazimin unse kahenge ke “Salaam ho tumpar , bahut acche rahey, dakhil ho jao ismein hamesha ke liye”
74.      Aur woh kahenge “shukar hai us khuda ka jisne hamare saath apna waada sach kar dikaya aur humko zameen ka waris bana diya, ab hum jannat mein jahan chahein apni jagah bana sakte hain” Pas behtareen ajar hain amal karne walon ke liye
75.      Aur tum dekhoge ke farishtey arsh ke gird halqa(circle) banaye huey apne Rubb ki hamd aur tasbeeh kar rahey hongey, aur logon ke darmiyan theek theek haqq ke saath faisla chuka diya jayega, aur pukar diya jayega ke hamd hai Allah Rabbul Aalameen ke liye
1.         Haa Meem
2.         Is kitaab ka nuzul Allah ki taraf se hai jo zabardast hai, sab kuch jaanne wala hai
3.         Gunaah maaf karne wala aur tauba qabool karne wala hai, sakht saza dene wala aur bada sahib e fazal hai. Koi mabood uske siwa nahin, usi ki taraf sabko palatna hai
4.         Allah ki aayat mein jhagde nahin karte magar sirf woh log jinhon ne kufr kiya hai. Iske baad duniya ke mulkon mein unki chalat phirat tumhein kisi dhoke mein na daale
5.         Insey pehle Nooh ki qaum bhi jhutla chuki hai, aur uske baad bahut se dusre jatthon (groups) ne bhi yeh kaam kiya hai. Har qaum apne Rasool par jhapti taa-ke usey giraftar karey, un sab ne baatil ke hatyaaron se haqq ko neecha dikhane ki koshish ki. Magar aakhir e kaar maine unko pakad liya, phir dekhlo ke meri saza kaisi sakht thi
6.         Isi tarah tere Rubb ka yeh faisla bhi un sab logon par chaspan ho chukka hai jo kufr ke murtakib huey hain ke woh wasil-ba-jahannum honay waley hain
7.         Arsh e ilahi ke haamil farishtey aur woh jo arsh ke gird o pesh haazir rehte hain, sab apne Rubb ki hamd ke saath  uski tasbeeh kar rahey hain, woh uspar imaan rakhte hain aur imaan laney walon ke haqq mein dua e magfirat karte hain, woh kehte hain : “Aey hamare Rubb, tu apni rehmat aur apne ilm ke saath har cheez par chaya hua hai, pas maaf karde aur azaab e dozakh se bacha ley un logon ko jinhon ne tauba ki hai aur tera raasta ikhtiyar karliya hai
8.         Aey hamare Rubb, aur daakhil kar unko hamesha rehne wali un jannaton mein jinka tu ne unsey waada kiya hai, aur unke waldain aur biwiyon aur aulad mein se jo saleh (righteous) hon (unko bhi wahan unke saath pahuncha de). Tu bila shubah qadir e multaq (Most Mighty) aur hakeem(most wise) hai
9.         Aur bacha de unko buraiyon se. Jisko tu nay qayamat ke din buraiyon se bacha diya uspar tu nay bada reham kiya. Yahi badi kamiyabi hai
10.       Jin logon ne kufr kiya hai, qayamat ke roz unko pukaar kar kaha jayega “Aaj tumhein jitna shadeed gussa apne upar aa raha hai , Allah tumpar ussey zyada gazabnaak us waqt hota tha jab tumhein imaan ki taraf bulaya jata tha aur tum kufr karte thay”
11.       Woh kahenge “Aey hamare Rubb, tu nay waqayi humein do dafa maut aur do dafa zindagi dedi. Ab hum apne kasooron ka aitraaf karte hain.Kya ab yahan se nikalne ki bhi koi sabeel hai?”
12.       (jawab milega) “yeh halat jismein tum mubtala ho, is wajah se hai ke jab akele Allah ki taraf bulaya jata tha to tum manne se inkar kar detay thay aur jab uske saath dusron ko milaya jata tha to tum maan letay thay. Ab faisla Allah buzurg o bartar ke haath hai”
13.       Wahi hai jo tumko apni nishaniyan dikhata hai aur aasmaan se tumhare liye rizq naazil karta hai, magar ( in nihsaniyon ke mushahidey se)sabaq sirf wahi shaks leta hai jo Allah ki taraf rujoo karne wala ho
14.       (pas aey rujoo karne walon) Allah hi ko pukaro apne deen ko uske liye khaalis karke, khwah tumhara yeh fail(kaam/amal) kaafiron ko kitna hi nagawaar ho
15.       Woh buland darajon wala, Maalik e Arsh hai apne bandon mein se jispar chahta hai apne hukum se rooh nazil kar deta hai taa-ke woh mulaqat ke din se khabardar karde
16.       Woh din jabke sab log bay purdah hongey, Allah se unki koi baat bhi chupi hui na hogi ( us roz pukar kar poochca jayega) aaj baadshahi kiski hai? (saara aalam pukar utthega) Allah waahid-e-qahhar (the One the Overpowering) ki
17.       (Kaha jayega) aaj har mutanaffis ko us kamayi ka badla diya jayega jo usne ki thi. Aaj kisi par koi zulm na hoga aur Allah hisaab lene mein bahut teiz hai
18.       (Aey Nabi) dara do in logon ko usdin se jo qareeb aa laga hai, jab kalijey (livers) mooh ko aa rahe hongey aur log chup chaap gham ke ghoont peay khaday hongey. Zaalimon ka na koi mushfiq dost hoga aur na koi shafee jiski baat maani jaye
19.       Allah nigahon ki chori tak se waaqif hai aur woh raaz tak jaanta hai jo seeno ne chupa rakhe hain
20.       Aur Allah theek theek bay-laag(with justice) faisla karega .Rahey woh jinko ( yeh mushrikeen) Allah ko chodh kar pukarte hain, woh kisi cheez ka bhi faisla karne waley nahin hain. Bila shubah Allah hi sabkuch sunney aur dekhne wala hai
21.       Kya yeh log kabhi zameen mein chaley phiray nahin hain ke inhein un logon ka anjaam nazar aata jo insey pehle guzar chuke hain? Woh insey zyada taaqatwar thay aur insey zyada zabardast aasaar zameen mein chodh gaye hain. Magar Allah ne unke gunahon par unhein pakad liya aur unko Allah se bachane wala koi na tha
22.       Yeh unka anjaam is liye hua ke unke paas unke
23.       Humne Moosa ko
24.       Firoun aur Haaman aur Qaroon ki taraf apni nishaniyon aur numaya sanad-e-maamoriyat ke saath bheja. Magar unhon ne kaha “ saahir(jaadugar) hai, kazzab(jhoota) hai”
25.       Phir jab woh hamari taraf se haqq unke saamne ley aaya to unhon ne kaha “jo log imaan laa kar iske saath shamil huey hain in sabke ladkon ko qatal karo aur ladkiyon ko jeeta (zinda) chodh do”. Magar kaafiron ki chaal akarat (vain) hi gayi
26.       Ek roz Firoun ne apne darbariyon se kaha “chodo mujhey main is Moosa ko qatal kiye deta hoon, aur pukar dekhe yeh apne Rubb ko.Mujhey andesha hai ke yeh tumhara deen badal daalega, ya mulk mein fasaad barpa karega”
27.       Moosa ne kaha “maine to har us mutakabbir (ghamandi)  ke muqable mein jo yaum ul hisaab par imaan nahin rakhta apne Rubb aur tumhare Rubb ki panaah ley li hai”
28.       Is mauqe par aale Firoun mein se ek momin shaks, jo apna imaan chupaye huey tha, bol utha: “Kya tum ek shaks ko sirf is bina par qatal kardoge ke woh kehta hai mera Rubb Allah hai? Halaanke woh tumhare Rubb ki taraf se tumhare paas bayyinat le aaya,  agar woh jhoota hai to uska jhoot khud usi par palat padega, lekin agar woh saccha hai to jin haulnaak nataij ka woh tumko khauff dilata hai unmein se kuch to tumpar zaroor hi aa jayenge. Allah kisi aise shaks ko hidayat nahin deta jo hadd se guzar janey wala aur kazzab (jhoota) ho
29.       Aey meri qaum ke logon! Aaj tumhein baadshahi hasil hai aur zameen mein tum gaalib ho, lekin agar khuda ka azaab humpar aa gaya to phir kaun hai jo hamari madad kar sakega?” Firoun ne kaha “Main to tum logon ko wahi rai dey raha hoon jo mujhey munasib nazar aati hai aur main usi raaste ki taraf tumhari rehnumayi karta hoon jo theek hai”
30.       Woh shaks jo imaan laaya tha usne kaha “Aey meri qaum ke logon, Mujhey khauf hai ke kahin tumpar bhi woh din na aa jaaye jo issey pehle bahut se jatthon (parties) par aa chuka hai
31.       Jaisa din qaum e Nooh aur Aad aur Samood, aur unke baad waali qaumon par aaya tha. Aur yeh haqeeqat hai ke Allah apne bandon par zulm ka koi irada nahin rakhta
32.       Aey Qaum, mujhey darr hai ke kahin tumpar fariyad o fugaan ka din (day of calling) na aa jaaye
33.       Jab tum ek dusre ko pukaroge aur bhaagay bhaagay phirogey, magar us waqt Allah se bachane wala koi na hoga.Sach yeh hai ke jisey Allah bhatka dey usey phir koi raasta dikhane wala nahin hota
34.       Issey pehle Yusuf tumhare paas bayyinat lekar aaye thay magar tum unki layi hui taleem ki taraf se shakk hi mein paday rahey. Phir jab unka inteqal ho gaya to tumne kaha ab unke baad Allah koi Rasool hargiz na bhejega.” Isi taraah Allah un sab logon ko gumraahi mein daal deta hai jo hadd se guzarne waale aur shakki(doubting) hotey hain
35.       Aur Allah ki aayat mein jhagade karte hain bagair iske ke unke paas koi sanad ya daleel aayi ho.Yeh rawayya Allah aur imaan laney walon ke nazdeek sakht mabguz (na-pasand) hai.Isi tarah Allah har mutakabbir o Jabbar ke dil par thappa laga deta hai
36.       Firoun ne kaha “Aey Haamaan, mere liye ek buland imarat bana taa-ke main raaston tak pahuch sakun
37.       Aasmaano ke raaston tak, aur Moosa ke khuda ko jhaank kar dekhun.Mujhey to yeh Moosa jhoota hi maloom hota hai.” Is tarah Firoun ke liye uski badh-amali khushnuma bana di gayi aur woh raah e raast se roak diya gaya. Firoun ki saari chaalbaazi (uski apni) tabahi ke raaste hi mein sarf (use/istemal) hui
38.       Woh shaks jo imaan laya tha bola “ Aey meri qaum ke logon, meri baat maano, main tumhein saheeh raasta batata hoon
39.       Aey qaum, yeh duniya ki zindagi to chand roza hai, hamesha ke liye qayam (permanent abode) ki jagah aakhirat hi hai
40.       Jo burayi karega usko utna hi badla milega jitni usne burayi ki hogi aur jo neik amal karega, khwah woh mard ho ya aurat, bashart ye ke ho woh momin, aise sab log jannat mein daakhil hongey jahan unko bay hisaab rizq diya jayega
41.       Aey qaum, aakhir yeh kya maajra hai ke mai to tum logon ko nijaat (salvation) ki taraf bulata hoon aur tumlog mujhey aag ki taraf dawat detey ho!
42.       Tum mujhey is baat ki dawat detey ho ke main Allah se kufr karoon aur uske saath un hastiyon ko shareek thehraun jinhein main nahin jaanta Halaanke main tumhein us zabardast magfirat karne wale khuda ki taraf bula raha hoon
43.       Nahin, haqq yeh hai aur iske khilaf nahin ho sakta ke jinki taraf tum mujhey bula rahey ho unke liye na duniya mein koi dawat hai na aakhirat mein, aur hum sabko palatna Allah hi ki taraf hai, aur hadd se guzarne waley aag mein janey waley hain
44.       Aaj jo kuch main keh raha hoon , anqareeb woh waqt aayega jab tum usey yaad karogey aur apna maamla main Allah ke supurd karta hoon, woh apne bandon ka nigehbaan hai”
45.       Aakhir e kaar un logon ne jo buri se buri chalein us momin ke khilaf chalin, Allah ne un sabse usko bacha liya, aur Firoun ke saathi khud badtareen azaab ke pher mein aa gaye
46.       Dozakh ki aag hai jiske saamney subah o shaam woh pesh kiye jaate hain, aur jab qayamat ki ghadi aa jayegi to hukum hoga ke aale Firoun ko shadeed-tarr azaab mein daakhil karo
47.       Phir zara khayal karo us waqt ka jab yeh log dozakh mein ek dusre se jhagad rahey hongey. Duniya mein jo log kamzoar thay woh badey ban-ney walon se kahenge ke “hum tumhare tabey(followers) thay, ab kya yahan tum naar-e-jahannum (hell fire) ki takleef ke kuch hissey se humko bacha logey?
48.       Woh badey bannay waley jawab dengey “ hum sab yahan ek haal mein hain,aur Allah bandon ke darmiyan faisla kar chuka hai”
49.       Phir yeh dozakh mein padey huey log jahannum ke ahal-kaaroon (keepers of Hell) se kahenge “ Apne Rubb se dua karo ke hamare azaab mein bas ek din ki takhfif karde”
50.       Woh poochenge “kya tumhare paas tumhare Rasool bayyinaat (clear proofs) lekar nahin aatey rahey thay?” woh kahenge “haan” jahannum ke ahalkar bolenge: “phir tum hi dua karo, aur kafiron ki dua akarat (vain) hi janey wali hai.”
51.       Yaqeen jaano ke hum apne Rasoolon aur imaan laney walon ki madad is duniya ki zindagi mein bhi laaziman karte hain, aur us roz bhi karenge jab gawaah khade hongey
52.       Jab zaalimon ko unki maazrat(excuses) kuch bhi faiyda na degi aur unpar laanat padegi aur badhtareen thikana unke hissay mein aayega
53.       Aakhir dekhlo ke Moosa ki humne rehmumayi ki aur bani Israel ko us kitaab ka waris bana diya
54.       Jo aqal o daanish rakhne walon ke liye hidayat o naseehat hai
55.       Pas (aey Nabi), sabr karo, Allah ka waada bar-haqq hai, apne kasoor ki maafi chaho aur subah o shaam apne Rubb ki hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh karte raho
56.       Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jo log kisi sanad o hujjat ke bagair jo unke paas aayi ho, Allah ki aayat mein jhagade kar rahey hain unke dilon mein kibr (ghamand /pride) bhara hua hai. Magar woh us badayi ko pahunchne waley nahin hain jiska woh ghamand rakhte hain. Bas Allah ki panaah maang lo, woh sabkuch dekhta aur sunta hai
57.       Aasmano aur zameen ka paida karna Insano ko paida karne ki ba-nisbat yaqeenan zyada bada kaam hai, magar aksar log jaante nahin hai
58.       Aur yeh nahin ho sakta ke andha (blind) aur beena (dekhne wala) yaksan ho jaye, aur imandaar o saleh aur badhkaar barabar thehrein. Magar tumlog kam hi kuch samajhte ho
59.       Yaqeenan qayamat ki ghadi aane waali hai. Uske aane mein koi shakk nahin, magar aksar log nahin maante
60.       Tumhara Rubb kehta hai “ Mujhey pukaro, main tumhari duaein qabool karunga. Jo log ghamand mein aa kar meri ibadat se mooh moadte hain, zaroor woh zaleel o khwar ho kar jahannum mein daakhil hongey”
61.       Woh Allah hi to hai jisne tumhare liye raat banayi taa-ke tum usmein sukoon haasil karo, Aur din ko roshan kiya. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah logon par bada fazl farmane wala hai magar aksar log shukar ada nahin karte
62.       Wahi Allah (jisne tumhare liye yeh kuch kiya hai) tumhara Rubb hai. Har cheez ka khaliq uske siwa koi mabood nahin. Phir tum kidhar se behkaye jaa rahe ho?
63.       Isi tarah woh sab log behkaye jatey rahey hain jo Allah ki aayat ka inkar karte thay
64.       Woh Allah hi to hai jisne tumhare liye zameen ko jaaye qaraar (dwelling place) banaya aur upar Aasmaan ka gumbadh (canopy) bana diya, jisne tumhari surat banayi aur badi hi umdah banayi. Jisne tumhein paakeeza cheezon ka rizq diya. Wahi Allah (jis ke yeh kaam hai) tumhara Rubb hai, Bay hisaab barakaton wala hai woh qayanaat ka Rubb
65.       Wahi zinda hai uske siwa koi mabood nahin.Usi ko tum pukaro apne deen ko uske liye khaalis karke. Saari tareef Allah Rabbul aalameen hi ke liye hai
66.       (Aey Nabi), In logon se kehdo ke “mujhey to un hastiyon ki ibadat se manah kardiya gaya hai jinhein tum Allah ko chodh kar pukarte ho. (main yeh kaam kaise kar sakta hoon) jabke mere paas mere Rubb ki taraf se bayyinat aa chuki hain. Mujhey hukum diya hai ke main Rubb ul aalameen ke aagey sar-e-tasleem kham kardun.”
67.       Wahi to hai jisne tumko mitti se paida kiya, phir nutfey se, phir khoon ke lothdey se, phir woh tumhein bachhe ki shakal mein nilkalta hai, phir tumhein badhata hai taake tum apni poori taaqat ko pahunch jao, phir aur badhata hai taa-ke tum budhape ko pahuncho aur tum mein se koi pehle hi wapas bula liya jaata hai. Yeh sab kuch is liye kiya jaata hai taa-ke tum apne muqarrar waqt tak pahunch jao, Aur is liye ke tum haqeeqat ko samjho
68.       Wahi hai zindagi denay wala, aur wahi maut denay wala hai. Woh jis baat ka bhi faisla karta hai, bas ek hukum deta hai ke woh ho jaye aur woh jo jaati hai
69.       Tumne dekha un logon ko jo Allah ki aayaat mein jhagade karte hain, kahan se woh phiraye jaa rahe hain?
70.       Yeh log jo is kitaab ko aur un saari kitabon ko jhutlate hain jo humne apne Rasoolon ke saath bheji thi anqareeb unhein maaloom ho jayega
71.       Jab tauq (fetters) unki gardano mein hongey, aur zanjeerein, jinse pakad kar
72.       Woh khaulte huey pani ki taraf kheenchey jayenge aur phir dozakh ki aag mein jhonk diye jayenge
73.       Phir unse pucha jayega ke ab kahan hai Allah ke siwa woh dusre khuda jinko tum shareek karte thay?
74.       Woh jawab denge “khoye gaye woh humse, balke hum issey pehle kisi cheez ko na pukarte thay”. Is tarah Allah kaafiron ka gumraah hona mutahaqqiq (to stumble in error) kardega
75.       Unse kaha jayega “yeh tumhara anjaam is liye hua hai ke tum zameen mein gair haqq par magan thay aur phir us par itratay thay
76.       Ab jao, Jahannum ke darwazon mein daakhil ho jao hamesha tumko wahin rehna hai, bahut hi bura thikana hai mutakabbirin (proud) ka”
77.       Pas aey Nabi, sabr karo Allah ka wada barhaqq hai. Ab khwa hum tumhare saamne hi inko un buray nataij ka koi hissa dikha dein jinse hum inhein dara rahey hain, ya (ussey pehle) tumhein duniya se utha lein, palat kar aana to inhein hamari hi taraf hai
78.       Aey Nabi, tumse pehle hum bahut se Rasool bhej chuke hain jinmein se baaz ke haalat humne tumko bataye hain aur baaz ke nahin bataye. Kisi Rasool ki bhi yeh taaqat na thi ke Allah ke izan ke bagair khud koi nishani le aata. Phir jab Allah ka hukum aa gaya to haqq ke mutabiq faisla kardiya gaya aur us waqt galat-kaar log khasare (loss) mein padh gaye
79.       Allah hi ne tumhare liye yeh maweshi janwar banaye hain taa-ke in mein se kisi par tum sawar ho aur kisi ka gosht khao
80.       Inke andar tumhare liye aur bhi bahut se munafe (faidey) hain, woh is kaam bhi aate hain ke tumhare dilon mein jahan jaane ki haajat ho wahan tum unpar pahunch sako, unpar bhi aur kashtiyon par bhi tum sawar kiye jatey ho
81.       Allah apni yeh nishaniyan tumhein dikha raha hai, Aakhir tum uski kin kin nishaniyon ka inkar karogey?
82.       Phir kya yeh zameen mein chaley phirey nahin hain ke inko un logon ka anjaam nazar aata jo insey pehle guzar chuke hain? Woh insey taadaad mein zyada thay, inse badhkar taaqatwar thay, aur zameen mein insey zyada shaandaar aasaar chodh gaye hain.Jo kuch kamayi unhon ne ki thi aakhir woh unke kisi kaam aayi?
83.       Jab unke Rasool unke paas bayyinaat (clear proofs) lekar aaye to woh usi ilm mein magan rahey jo unke apne paas tha, aur phir usi cheez ke phair mein aa gaye jiska woh mazak udate thay
84.       Jab unhon ne hamara azaab dekh liya to pukar utthey ke humne maan liya Allah wahdahu laa shareek ko aur hum inkar karte hain un sab maaboodon ka jinhein hum shareek thehrate thay
85.       Magar hamara azaab dekh lene ke baad unka imaan unke liye kuch bhi naafeh (faydamand) na ho sakta tha, kyunke yahi Allah ka muqarrar zaabta hai jo hamesha uske bandon mein jaari raha hai, aur us waqt kaafir log khasarey (nuksan) mein padh gaye
1.            Haa Meem
2.            Yeh khuda e Rehman o Raheem ki taraf se nazil karda cheez hai
3.            Ek aisi kitaab jiski aayat khoob khol kar bayan ki gayi hain, Arabi zubaan ka Quran, un logon ke liye jo ilm rakhte hain
4.            Basharat(khush-khabri) dene wala aur dara dene wala magar in logon mein se aksar ne issey ru-gardani ki aur woh sunkar nahin detey
5.            Kehte hain “Jis cheez ki taraf tu humein bula raha hai uske liye hamare dilon par gilaf (purde) chade huey hain, hamare kaan behrey (deaf) ho gaye hain, aur hamare aur tere darmiyaan ek hijab hayal ho gaya hai. Tu apna kaam kar, hum apna kaam kiye jayenge”
6.            Aey Nabi , insey kaho, mein to ek bashar hoon tum jaisa. Mujhey wahee ke zariye se bataya jaata hai ke tumhara khuda to bas ek hi khuda hai, Lihaza tum seedhey usi ka rukh ikhtiyar karo aur ussey maafi chaho. Tabahi hai un mushrikon ke liye
7.            Jo zakat nahin detay aur aakhirat ke munkir hain
8.            Rahey woh log jinhon ne maan liya aur neik aamaal kiye, unke liye yaqeenan aisa ajar hai jiska silsila kabhi tootne wala nahin hai
9.            Aey Nabi! Insey kaho, kya tum us khuda se kufr karte ho aur dusron ko uska humsar (shareek / equals) thehratey ho jisne zameen ko do (two) dino mein bana diya? Wahi to saarey jahan waalon ka Rubb hai
10.          Usne (zameen ko wajood mein laane ke baad) upar se ispar pahadh (mountains) jamaa diye aur ismein barakatein rakh di aur iske andar sab maangne waalon ke liye har ek ki talab o haajat ke mutaabiq theek andaze se khuraak ka saaman muhaiyya kardiya. Yeh sab kaam chaar (four) din mein ho gaye
11.          Phir woh aasmaan ki taraf mutwajjeh huwa Jo us waqt mehaz dhuwan (smoke) tha. Usne aasman aur zameen se kaha “wajood mein aa jao, khwa tum chaho ya na chaho.” Dono ne kaha “ hum aa gaye farma bardaron  ki tarah”
12.          Tab usne do din ke andar saath (seven) aasmaan bana diye, aur har aasmaan mein us ka kanoon wahee (reveal) kardiya. Aur aasmaan e duniya ko humne chiraagon (lamps) se aarasta (adorn) kiya aur isey khoob mehfooz kardiya. Yeh sab kuch ek zabardast hasti ka mansooba (plan) hai
13.          Ab agar yeh log mooh moadte hain to insey kehdo ke “main tumko usi tarah ke ek achanak toot padne waley azaab se darata hoon jaisa Aad aur Samood par nazil hua tha.”
14.          Jab khuda ke Rasool unke paas aagey aur peechey, har taraf se aaye aur unhein samjhaya ke Allah ke siwa kisi ki bandagi na karo to unhon ne kaha “hamara Rubb chahta to farishte bhejta, lihaza hum us baat ko nahin maante jiske liye tum bheje gaye ho.”
15.          Aad ka haal yeh tha ke woh zameen mein kisi haqq ke bagair baday ban baithey aur kehne lagey: “ kaun hai humse zyada zoorawar?”  Unko yeh na soojha ke jis khuda ne unko paida kiya hai woh unse zyada zoorawar hai? Woh hamari aayat ka inkaar hi karte rahey
16.          Aakhir e kaar humne chandh manhoos dino mein sakht toofaani hawa unpar bhej di taa-ke unhein duniya hi ki zindagi mein zillat o ruswayi ke azaab ka maza chakha dein.Aur aakhirat ka azaab to issey bhi zyada ruswa-kun hai. Wahan koi unki madad karne wala na hoga
17.          Rahey Samood, to unke samne humne raah e raast pesh ki magar unhon ne raasta dekhne ke bajaye andha (blind) bana rehna pasand kiya. Aakhir unke kartooton ki badaulat zillat ka azaab unpar toot pada
18.          Aur humne un logon ko bacha liya jo imaan laaye thay aur gumrahi o bad-amali se parheiz karte thay
19.          Aur zara us waqt ka khayal karo jab Allah ke yeh dushman dozakh ki taraf jaane ke liye ghair laaye jayenge unke agalon ko pichlon ke aane tak roak rakkha jayega,
20.          Phir jab sab wahan pahunch jayenge to unke kaan aur unki aankhein aur unke jism ki khaalein (skins) unpar gawahi dengi ke woh duniya mein kya kuch karte rahey hain
21.          Woh apne jism ki khaalon se kahenge “ tumne hamare khilaf kyun gawahi di? “ woh jawab dengi “ humein usi khuda ne goyaii (speech) di hai jisne har cheez ko goya(speech) kardiya hai. Usi ne tumko pehli martaba paida kiya tha aur ab usi ki taraf tum wapas laaye ja rahey ho
22.          Tum duniya mein jarahim (crime) karte waqt chupte thay to tumhein yeh khayal na tha ke kabhi tumhare apne kaan aur tumhari aankhein aur tumhare jism ki khaalein (skins) tumpar gawahi dengi balke tumne yeh samajha tha ke tumhare bahut se aamal ki Allah ko bhi khabar nahin hai
23.          Tumhara yahi gumaan jo tumne apne Rubb ke saath kiya tha, tumhein ley dooba aur isi ki badaulat tum khasare(loss) mein padh gaye”
24.          Is halat mein woh sabr karein (ya na karein) aag hi unka thikana hogi, aur agar rujoo ka mauqa chahenge to koi mauqa unhein na diya jayega
25.          Humne unpar aisey saathi musallat kardiye thay jo unhein aagey aur peechey har cheez khushnuma banakar dikhate thay. Aakhir e kaar unpar bhi wahi faisla e azaab chaspan ho kar raha jo un se pehle guzray huey Jinno aur Insano ke girohon par chaspan ho chuka tha, yaqeenan woh khasare (loss) mein reh jaane waley thay
26.          Yeh munkireen e haqq kehte hain “is Quran ko hargiz na sunoo aur jab yeh sunaya jaye to ismein khalal daalo, shayad ke is tarah tum gaalib aa jao”
27.          In kaafiron ko hum sakht azaab ka maza chakha kar rahenge aur jo badhtareen harakaat yeh karte rahey hain unka poora poora badla inhein dengey
28.          Woh dozakh hai jo Allah ke dushmano ko badley mein milegi, usi mein hamesha hamesha ke liye inka ghar hoga. Yeh hai saza is jurm ki ke woh hamari aayat ka inkar karte rahey
29.          Wahan yeh kaafir kahenge ke “ aey hamare Rubb, zara humein dikha de un Jinno aur Insano ko jinhon ne humein gumraah kiya tha, hum unhein paon (legs) taley roondh daalein taa-ke woh khoob zaleel o khwar hon.”
30.          Jin logon ne kaha ke Allah hamara Rubb hai aur phir woh ispar saabit qadam rahey, yaqeenan unpar farishtey nazil hotay hain, aur unsey kehte hain ke “na daro, na gham karo, aur khush ho jao us jannat ki basharat (khush khabri) se jiska tumse waada kiya gaya hai
31.          Hum is duniya ki zindagi mein bhi tumhare saathi hain aur aakhirat mein bhi. Wahan jo kuch tum chahoge tumhein milega aur har cheez jiski tum tamanna karoge woh tumhari hogi
32.          Yeh hai samaan e ziyafat us hasti ki taraf se jo Gafoor aur Raheem hai”
33.          Aur us shakhs ki baat se acchi baat aur kiski hogi jisne Allah ki taraf bulaya aur neik amal kiya aur kaha ke main musalman hoon
34.          [Aur aey Nabi], Neki aur badi yaksan (barabar) nahin hai, tum badi ko us neki se dafa karo jo behtareen ho, tum dekhoge ke tumhare saath jiski adawat (dushmani) padi hui thi woh jigri dost bangaya hai
35.          Yeh sifat naseeb nahin hoti magar un logon ko jo sabr karte hain, aur yeh muqaam haasil nahin hota magar un logon ko jo badey naseebey wale hain
36.          Aur agar tum shaytan ki taraf se koi uksahat (temptation) mehsoos karo to Allah ki panaah maang lo, woh sabkuch sunta aur jaanta hai
37.          Allah ki nishaniyon mein se hain yeh raat aur din aur Suraj aur Chand. Suraj ko aur Chand ko sajda na karo balke us khuda ko sajda karo jisne unhein paida kiya hai agar fil waqaii tum usi ki ibadat karne waley ho
38.          Lekin agar yeh log guroor mein aa kar apni hi baat par adey rahein to parwah nahin, jo farishtey tere Rubb ke muqarrab hain woh shab-o-roz(night and day) uski tasbeeh kar rahey hain aur kabhi nahin thakte
39.          Aur Allah ki nishaniyon mein se ek yeh hai ke tum dekhte ho zameen sooni (barren) padi hui hai, phir joon-hi ke humne uspar paani barsaya, yakayak woh phabak uthti hai aur phool jaati hai (quivers and wells).Yakeenan jo khuda is mari (dead) hui zameen ko jila(zinda) uthata hai woh murdon ko bhi zindagi bakshne wala hai.Yaqeenan woh har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
40.          Jo log hamari aayat ko ultay maani pehnatay hain (pervert Our Signs) woh humse kuch chupe huey nahin hain. Khud hi sochlo ke aaya woh shaks behtar hai jo aag mein jhonka janey wala hai ya woh jo Qayamat ke roz aman ki halat mein haazir hoga? Karte raho jo kuch tum chaho, tumhari saari harkaton ko Allah dekh raha hai
41.          Yeh woh log hain jinke samne kalaam-e-naseehat aaya to unhon ne isey maan-ne se inkar kardiya, magar haqeeqat yeh hai ke yeh ek zabardast kitaab hai
42.          Baatil na saamne se ispar aa sakta hai na peechey se, yeh ek hakeem (most wise) o Hameed(Immensely Praiseworthy) ki nazil karda cheez hai
43.          Aey Nabi, tumse jo kuch kaha jaa raha hai usmein koi cheez bhi aisi nahin hai jo tumse pehle guzrey huey Rasoolon se na kahi jaa chuki ho. Beshak tumhara Rubb bada darguzar karne wala hai, aur uske saath badi dardnaak saza dene wala hai
44.          Agar hum isko ajami(non arabic) Quraan bana kar bhejte to yeh log kehte “Kyun na iski aayat khol kar bayan ki gayi? Kya ajeeb baat hai ke kalaam ajami (non-arabic) hai aur mukhatib arabi”.Insey kaho yeh quran imaan laanay walaon ke liye to hidayat aur shifaa hai, magar jo log iman nahin laatey unke liye yeh kaano ki daat (plug / behrapan) aur aankhon ki patti (covering) hai .Unka haal to aisa hai jaise unko door se pukara ja raha ho
45.          Issey pehle humne Moosa ko kitaab di thi aur uske maamle mein bhi yahi ikhtilaf hua tha. Agar tere Rubb ne pehle hi ek baat tai na kardi hoti to in ikhtilaf karne walon ke darmiyan faisla chuka diya jata, aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke yeh log uski taraf se sakht iztaraab angeiz (sakht bechain karne wale/disquieting) shakk mein paday huey hain
46.          Jo koi neik amal karega apne hi liye accha karega, jo badi (evil) karega uska wabal usi par hoga, aur tera Rubb apne bandon ke haqq mein zaalim nahin hai
47.          Us sa-ath (hour/Qayamat) ka ilm Allah hi ki taraf raajeh hota hai, wahi un saare phalon (fruits) ko jaanta hai jo apne shagufon (coverings/sheath) mein se nilakte hain, usi ko maaloom hai ke kaunsi maada (female) hamila (conceive) hui hai aur kisne baccha janaa (give birth) hai. Phir jis roz woh in logon ko pukarega ke kahan hain mere woh shareek? Yeh kahenge, “hum arz kar chuke hain, aaj hum mein se koi iski gawahi dene wala nahin hai.”
48.          Us waqt woh sarey maabood insey ghum ho jaayenge jinhein yeh issey pehle pukarte thay, aur yeh log samajh lenge ke inke liye ab koi jaaye panaah nahin hai
49.          Insaan kabhi bhalayi ki dua maangte nahin thakta, aur jab koi aafat ispar aa jaati hai to mayoos o dil shikasta ho jata hai
50.          Magar junhi ke sakht waqt guzar jaane ke baad hum isey apni rehmant ka mazaa chakhate hain, yeh kehta hai ke “main isi ka mustahiq hoon, aur main nahin samajhta ke qayamat kabhi aayegi, lekin agar waqai main apne Rubb ki tarf paltaya gaya to wahan bhi mazey karunga”. Halanke kufr karne walon ko laziman hum bata kar rahenge ke woh kya karke aaye hain, aur unhein hum baday gandhey azaab ka maza chakhayenge
51.          Insaan ko jab hum niyamat detay hain to woh mooh pherta hai aur akad jata hai, aur jab usey koi aafat choo jaati hai to lambi chowdi duaein karne lagta hai
52.          (Aey Nabi), insey kaho, kabhi tumne yeh bhi socha ke agar waqayi yeh Quran khuda hi ki taraf se hua aur tum iska inkar karte rahey to us shaks se badh kar bhatka hua aur kaun hoga jo iski mukhalifat mein door tak nikal gaya ho?
53.          Anqareeb hum unko apni nishaniyan aafaq (horizons)mein bhi dikhayenge aur inke apne nafs mein bhi yahan tak-ke inpar yeh baat khul jayegi ke yeh Quran waqayi barhaqq hai, kya yeh baat kaafi nahin hai ke tera Rubb har cheez ka shahid(witness) hai?
54.          Aagaah raho, yeh log apne Rubb ki mulaqaat mein shakk rakhte hain. Sun rakkho woh har cheez par muheet(fully encompasses everything) hai
1.         Haa Meem
2.         Ain seen Qaaf
3.         Isi tarah Allah galib o hakeem (Most Mighty, the Most Wise) tumhari taraf aur tumse pehle guzre huey (Rasoolon) ki taraf wahee karta raha hai
4.         Aasmaano aur zameen mein jo kuch bhi hai usi ka hai, woh baratar aur azeem hai
5.         Qareeb hai ke aasmaan upar se phatt padein farishtey apne Rubb ki hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh kar rahey hain, aur zameen walon ke haqq mein darguzar ki darkhwastein kiye jaate hain. Aagah raho, haqeeqat mein Allah gafoor o Raheem hi hai
6.         Jin logon ne usko chodh kar apne kuch dusre sarparast bana rakkhe hain, Allah hi unpar nigraan hai, tum unke hawala daar nahin ho
7.         Haan, isi tarah aey Nabi, yeh Quraan e arabi humne tumhari taraf wahee (revelation) kiya hai taa-ke tum bastiyaon ke markaz (shehar e Makkah) aur uske gird o pesh rehne walon ko khabardar kardo, aur jamaa honay ke din se dara do jiske aane mein koi shakk nahin.Ek girooh ko jannat mein jaana hai aur dusre girooh ko dozakh mein
8.         Agar Allah chahta to in sab ko ek hi ummat bana deta, magar woh jisey chahta hai apni rehmat mein dakhil karta hai. Aur zaalimon ka na koi wali hai na madadgaar
9.         Kya yeh (aisey naadaan hain ke) inhon ne usey chodh kar dusre wali(protectors) bana rakkhe hain? Wali(protector) to Allah hi hai, wahi murdon (dead) ko zinda karta hai, aur woh har cheez par qadir hai
10.       Tumhare darmiyan jis maamle mein bhi ikhtilaf ho, uska faisla karna Allah ka kaam hai. Wahi Allah mera Rubb hai, usi par maine bharosa kiya, aur usi ki taraf main rujoo karta hoon
11.       Aasmaano aur zameen ka banane waala, jisne tumhari apni jins se tumhare liye jodey (pairs) paida kiye, aur isi tarah jaanwaron mein bhi (unhi ke hum jins) jodey(pairs) banaye, aur is tareeqe se woh tumhari naslein (generations) phailata hai. Qayanat ki koi cheez uske mushabeh nahin, woh sab kuch sunnay aur dekhne wala hai
12.       Aasmaano aur zameen ke khazano ki kunjiyan usi ke paas hain. Jisey chahta hai khula rizq deta hai aur jisey chahta hai napa tula deta hai. Usey har cheez ka ilm hai
13.       Usne tumhare liye deen ka wahi tareeqa muqarrar kiya hai jiska hukum usne Nooh ko diya tha, aur jisey (aey Muhammad) ab tumhari taraf humne wahee ke zariye se bheja hai, aur jiski hidayat hum Ibrahim aur Moosa aur Isa ko de chuke hain, is takeed ke saath ke qayam karo is deen ko aur us mein mutafarriq na ho jao. Yahi baat in mushrikin ko sakht nagawaar hui hai jiski taraf aey Muhammad tum inhein dawat de rahey ho. Allah jisey chahta hai apna kar leta hai, aur woh apni taraf aane ka raasta usi ko dikhata hai jo uski taraf rujoo karey
14.       Logon mein jo tafraqa(ikhtilaf) runuma hua woh iske baad hua ke unke paas ilm aa chuka tha aur is bina par hua ke woh aapas mein ek dusre par zyadati karna chahte thay. Agar tera Rubb pehle hi yeh na farma chuka hota ke ek waqt e muqarrar tak faisla multawi rakkha jayega to inka qaziya chuka diya gaya hota. Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke aglon ke baad jo log kitab ke waaris banaye gaye woh uski taraf se badey istarab angez shakk mein padey huey hain
15.       Junke yeh halat paida ho chuki hai isliye aey Muhammad (s.a.s.) ab tum usi deen ki taraf dawat do, aur jis tarah tumhein hukum diya gaya hai us par mazbooti ke saath qayam ho jaao, aur in logon ki khwaishat ki ittiba na karo. Aur inse kehdo ke: “Allah ne jo kitaab bhi nazil ki hai main uspar imaan laya, mujhe hukum diya gaya hai ke main tumahre darmiyan insaaf karoon. Allah hi hamara Rubb bhi hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi. Hamare aamal hamare liye hain aur tumhare aamal tumhare liye. Hamare aur tumhare darmiyan koi jhagda nahin. Allah ek roz  hum sab ko jamaa karega aur usi ki taraf sab ko jana hai”
16.       Allah ki dawat par labbaik kahey jaane ke baad jo log (labbaik kehne walon se) Allah ke deen ke muaamle mein jhagde karte hain, unki hujjat baazi unke Rubb ke nazdeek baatil hai, aur unpar uska gazab hai aur unke liye sakht azaab hai
17.       Woh Allah hi hai jisne haqq ke saath yeh kitaab aur mizaan nazil ki hai aur tumhein kya khabar, shayad ke faisley ki ghadi qareeb hi aa lagi ho
18.       Jo log uske aane par imaan nahin rakhte woh to us ke liye jaldi machate hain, magar jo uspar imaan rakhte hain woh ussey darte hain aur jaante hain ke yaqeenan woh aane wali hai.Khoob sunlo, jo log us ghadi ke aane mein shakk daalne wali behsain (arguments) karte hain woh gumrahi mein bahut dur nikal gaye hain
19.       Allah apne bandon par bahut meharban hai jisey jo kuch chahta hai deta hai. Woh badi quwwat wala aur zabardast hai
20.       Jo koi aakhirat ki kheti chahta hai uski kheti ko hum badhate hain, aur jo duniya ki kheti chahta hai usey duniya hi mein se detay hain magar aakhirat mein uska koi hissa nahin hai
21.       Kya yeh log kuch aisey sharik e khuda rakhte hain jinhon ne inke liye deen ki noiyat rakhne wala ek aisa tareeka muqarrar kardiya hai jiska Allah ne izan nahin diya? Agar faislay ki baat pehle tai na ho gayi hoti to inka qaziya chuka diya gaya hota. Yaqeenan in zaalimon ke liye dardnaak azaab hai
22.       Tum dekhoge ke yeh zaalim us waqt apne kiye ke anjaam se darr rahey hongey aur woh inpar aa kar rahega. Ba-khilaf iske jo log imaan le aaye hain aur jinhon ne neik aamal kiye hain woh jannat ke gulistano mein honge, jo kuch bhi woh chahenge apne Rubb ke haan paayenge, yahi bada fazal hai
23.       Yeh hai woh cheez jiski khush khabri Allah apne un bandon ko deta hai jinhon ne maan liya aur neik amal kiye. Aey Nabi, in logon se kehdo ke main is kaam par tumse kisi ajar ka taalib nahin hoon. Albatta qarabat (kinsfolk) ki muhabbat zaroor chahta hoon. Jo koi bhalayi kamayega hum uske liye us bhalayi mein khoobi ka izafa kar dengey. Beshak Allah bada darguzar karne wala aur qadardaan hai
24.       Kya yeh log kehte hain ke is shaks ne Allah par jhoota bohtan ghadh liya hai? Agar Allah chahe to tumhare dil par mohar karde. Woh baatil ko mita deta hai aur haq ko apne farmaano se haqq kar dikhata hai. Woh seeno ke chupey huey raaz jaanta hai
25.       Wahi hai jo apne bandon se tawbah qabool karta hai aur buraiyon se darguzar karta hai, halanke tum logon ke sab afaal (jo kuch kar rahe ho) ka usey ilm hai
26.       Woh imaan laane walon aur neik amal karne waalon ki dua qabool karta hai aur apne fazal se unko aur zyada deta hai. Rahey inkar karne walay, to unke liye dardnaak saza hai
27.       Agar Allah apne sab bandon(servants) ko khula rizq de deta to woh zameen mein sarkashi ka toofaan barpa kar detey, Magar woh ek hisaab se jitna chahta hai naazil karta hai, yaqeenan woh apne bandon se ba khabar hai aur un par nigaah rakhta hai
28.       Wahi hai jo logon ke mayous ho janey ke baad meh (rain) barsata hai aur apni rehmat phaila deta hai, aur wahi qaabil e taareef wali hai
29.       Uski nishaniyon mein se hai yeh zameen aur aasmaano ki paidaish, aur yeh jaandaar makhlooqat jo usne dono jagah phayla rakkhi hain. Woh jab chahey inhein ikattha kar sakta hai
30.       Tumpar jo musibat bhi aayi hai, tumhare apne haathon ki kamayi se aayi hai, aur bahut se kasooron se woh waise hi darguzar kar jaata hai
31.       Tum zameen mein apne khuda ko aajiz (frustrate) kardene waley nahin ho, aur Allah ke muqable mein tum koi haami o naasir (protector or helper) nahin rakhte
32.       Uski nishaniyon mein se hain yeh jahaz (ships) jo samandar mein pahadon ki tarah nazar aate hain
33.       Allah jab chahey hawa ko saakin (motionless) karde aur yeh samandar ki peeth (back) par khade reh jayein. Ismein badi nishaniyan hain har us shaks ke liye jo kamal darja sabr o shukar karne wala ho
34.       Ya (unpar sawar honay walon ke) bahut se gunahon se dar guzar karte huey unke chandh hi kartooton ki padash mein unhein dubo (drown) de
35.       Aur us waqt hamari aayat mein jhagade karne walon ko pata chal jaaye ke unke liye koi jaaye panaah nahin hai
36.       Jo kuch bhi tum logon ko diya gaya hai woh mehaz duniya ki chand roza zindagi ka sar o saaman hai, aur jo kuch Allah ke haan hai woh behtar bhi hai aur payedar bhi. Woh un logon ke liye hai jo imaan laye hain aur apne Rubb par bharosa karte hain
37.       Jo badey badey gunahon aur be hayayi ke kaamon se parheiz karte hain aur agar gussa aa jaye to darguzar kar jatey hain
38.       Jo apne Rubb ka hukum maante hain, namaz qayam karte hain, apne maamlaat aapas ke mashware se chalate hain, humne jo kuch bhi rizq unhein diya hai us mein se kharch karte hain
39.       Aur jab unpar zyadati ki jaati hai to uska muqaabla karte hain
40.       Burayi ka badla waisi hi burayi hai, phir jo koi maaf karde aur islaah karey uska ajar Allah ke zimme hai. Allah zaalimon ko pasand nahin karta
41.       Aur jo log zulm honay ke baad badla lein unko malamat nahin ki ja sakti
42.       Malamat ke mustahiq to woh hain jo dusron par zulm karte hain aur zameen mein na haqq zyadatiyan karte hain. Aisey logon ke liye dardnaak azaab hai
43.       Albatta jo shaks sabr se kaam le aur darguzar karey, to yeh badi ulul azmi ke kaamon mein se hai
44.       Jis ko Allah hi gumraahi mein phenk de us ka koi sambhaalne wala Allah ke baad nahin hai. Tum dekho ge yeh zaalim jab azaab dekhenge to kahenge ab palatne ki bhi koi sabeel hai?
45.       Aur tum dekhoge ke yeh jahannum ke saamne jab laye jayenge to zillat ke maare jhuke jaa rahey hongey aur usko nazar bacha bacha kar kan aankiyon (covert glance) se dekhenge.Us waqt woh log jo iman laye thay kahenge ke waqai asal ziyan kaar ([true] losers) wahi hain jinhon ne aaj qayamat ke din apne aapko aur apne mutaaliqin ko khasare mein daal diya. Khabardar raho, zaalim log mustaqil azaab mein hongey
46.       Aur unke koi haami o sarparast na hongey jo Allah ke muqaable mein unki madad ko aayein. Jisey Allah gumraahi mein phenk de uske liye bachao ki koi sabeel nahin
47.       Maan lo apne Rubb ki baat qabl iske ke woh din aaye jiske talne ki koi surat Allah ki taraf se nahin hai. Us din tumhare liye koi jaaye panaah na hogi aur na koi tumhare haal ko badalne ki koshish karne wala hoga
48.       Ab agar yeh log mooh moadte hain to aey Nabi humne tumko unpar nigehbaan bana kar to nahin bheja hai. Tumpar to sirf baat pahuncha dene ki zimmedari hai.Insaan ka haal yeh hai ke jab hum usey apni rehmat ka maza chakhate hain to uspar phool jata hai. Aur agar uske apne haathon ka kiya dhara kisi musibat ki shakal mein uspar ulat padta hai to sakht na shukra ban jata hai
49.       Allah zameen aur aasmaano ki baadshahi ka maalik hai. Jo kuch chahta hai paida karta hai. Jisey chahta hai ladkiyan deta hai, jisey chahta hai ladke deta hai
50.       Jisey chahta hai ladke aur ladkiyan mila-jula kar deta hai aur jisey chahta hai baanjh (barren) kardeta hai. Woh sab kuch jaanta hai aur har cheez par qadir hai
51.       Kisi bashar (Insaan) ka yeh muqaam nahin hai ke Allah us se ru-baru baat karey, uski baat ya to wahee (isharey/ revelation) ke taur par hoti hai, ya purday ke piche se, ya phir woh koi paigaambar (farishta) bhejta hai aur woh uske hukum se jo kuch woh chahta hai, wahi karta hai. Woh bartar aur Hakeem(wise) hai
52.       Aur isi tarah (aey Muhammad s.a.s) humne apne hukum se ek rooh tumhari tarf wahee ki hai. Tumhein kuch pata na tha ke kitaab kya hoti hai aur Imaan kya hota hai, Magar us rooh ko humne ek roshni bana diya jissey hum raah dikhate hain apne bandon mein se jisey chahte hain. Yaqeenan tum seedhey raaste ki taraf rehnumayi kar rahey ho
53.       Us khuda ke raaste ki taraf jo zameen aur aasmaano ki har cheez ka maalik hai. khabardar raho, saarey muaamlaat Allah hi ki taraf rujoo karte hain
1.            Haa Meem
2.            Kasam hai is wazeh kitaab ki
3.            Ke humne isey arabi zubaan ka Quran banaya hai taa-ke tumlog isey samjho
4.            Aur dar haqeeqat yeh ummul kitaab mein sabt(transcribed) hai, hamare haan badi buland maratba aur hikmat se labrez kitaab
5.            Ab kya hum tumse bezaar hokar yeh dars-e-naseehat tumhare yahan bhejna chodh dein sirf isliye tum hadd se guzare huey log ho?
6.            Pehle guzri hui qaumon mein bhi baarha (baar baar) humne Nabi bheje hain
7.            Kabhi aisa nahin hua ke koi Nabi unke haan (yahan) aaya ho aur unhon ne uska mazak na udaya ho
8.            Phir jo log insey badarja zyada taaqatwar thay unhein humne halak kardiya. Pichli qaumon ki misalien guzar chuki hain
9.            Agar tum in logon se pucho ke zameen aur aasmaano ko kisne paida kiya hai to yeh khud kahenge ke inhein usi zabardast ilmi hasti ne paida kiya hai
10.          Wahi na jisne tumhare liye is zameen ko gehwara (cradle) banaya aur ismein tumhari khatir raaste bana diye taa-ke tum apni manzil e maqsood ki raah paa sako
11.          Jisne ek khaas miqdar mein aasman se paani utara aur uske zariye se murda (dead) zameen ko jila uthaya. Isi tarah ek roz tum zameen se baramad kiye jaogey
12.          Wahi jisne yeh tamaam jodey (pairs) paida kiye, aur jisne tumhare liye kashtiyon (ships) aur jaanwaron ko sawari banaya taa-ke tum unki pusht (backs) par chadho
13.          Aur jab unpar baitho (sit) to apne Rubb ka ehsan yaad karo aur kaho ke “paak hai woh jisne hamare liye in cheezon ko musakkhar(bas mein) kardiya warna hum unhein qaabu mein laane ki taaqat na rakhte thay
14.          Aur ek roz humein apne Rubb ki taraf palatna hai”
15.          (Yeh sab kuch jaante aur maante huey bhi) in logon ne uske bandon (servants) mein se baaz ko uska juz (part) bana daala, haqeeqat yeh hai ke Insaan khula ehsan faramosh hai
16.          Kya Allah ne apni makhlooq mein se apne liye betiyan intikhab (chose) ki aur tumhein beiton (sons) se nawaza?
17.          Aur haal yeh hai ke jis aulad ko yeh log us khuda e Rehman ki taraf mansoob karte hain uski wiladat ka musda (tidings/news/khabar) jab khud in mein se kisi ko diya jata hai to uske mooh par siyahi(darkens) chaa jaati hai aur woh gham se bhar jaata hai
18.          Kya Allah ke hisse mein woh aulad aayi jo zewaron (ornaments) mein paali jaati hai aur behas o hujjat mein apna mudda puri tarah wazeh bhi nahin kar sakti?
19.          Unhon ne farishton ko, jo khuda e Rehman ke khaas banday hain, auratein karar de liya. Kya unke jism ki saakht inhon ne dekhi hai? Inki gawahi likh li jayegi aur inhein iske jawab-dahi karni hogi
20.          Yeh kehte hain “agar khuda-e-Rehman chahta (ke hum unki ibadat na karein) to hum kabhi unko na poojte” yeh is maamle ki haqeeqat ko qatai nahin jaante, mehaz teer tukkay ladate hain (are simply conjecturing /guess work)
21.          Kya humne issey pehle koi kitaab inko di thi jiski sanad [apne is malaika (farihste) parasti ke liye] yeh apne paas rakhte hon?
22.          Nahin, balke yeh kehte hain ke humne apne baap dada ko ek tarike par paya hai aur hum unhi ke nakshe qadam par chal rahe hain
23.          Isi tarah tumse pehle jis basti mein bhi humne koi nazeer(darane wala) bheja, uske khaate peete logon ne yahi kaha ke humne apne baap dada ko ek tareeqe par paya hai aur hum unhi ke naqshe qadam ki pairwi kar rahe hain
24.          Har Nabi ne unsey poocha, kya tum usi dagar par cahle jaogey khwah mein us raaste se zyada saheeh raasta tumhein bataun jispar tumne apne baap dada ko paya? Unhon ne saare Rasoolon ko yahi jawab diya ke jis deen ki taraf bulane ke liye tum bheje gaye ho hum uske kaafir hain
25.          Aakhir e kaar humne unki khabar le daali aur dekh lo ke jhutlane walon ka kya anjaam hua
26.          Yaad karo woh waqt jab Ibrahim ne apne baap aur apni qaum se kaha tha ke “tum jinki bandagi karte ho mera unsey koi taaq nahin
27.          Mera talluq sirf ussey hai jisne mujhe paida kiya, wahi meri rehnumayi karega”
28.          Aur Ibrahim yahi kalima apne peechey apni aulad mein chodh gaya taa-ke woh iski taraf ruju karein
29.          (Is ke bawajood jab yeh log dusron ki bandagi karne lagey to maine inko mita nahin diya) balke main inhein aur inke baap dada ko mata-e-hayat (sustenance) deta raha yahan tak ke inke paas haqq, aur khol khol kar bayan karne wala Rasool aa gaya
30.          Magar jab woh haqq inke paas aaya to inhon ne keh diya yeh to jaadu hai aur hum isko maanne se inkar karte hain
31.          Kehte hain, yeh Quran dono sheharon ke baday aadmiyon mein se kisi par kyoun na nazil kiya gaya?
32.          Kya tere Rubb ki rehmat yeh log takseem karte hain? Duniya ki zindagi mein inki guzar basar ke zaraye to humne inke darmiyan takseem kiye hain, Aur in mein se kuch logon ko kuch dusre logon par humne badarja-ha fauqiyat di hai taa-ke yeh ek dusre se khidmat lein aur tere Rubb ki rehmat us daulat se zyada keemati hai jo (inke rahees) samait rahe hain
33.          Agar yeh andesha na hota ke saare log ek hi tareeqe ke ho jayenge to hum khuda e Rehman se kufr karne walon ke gharon ki chatein (canopy), aur unki seedhiyan (ladders) jinse woh apne baala khaano par chadte hain
34.          Aur unke darwaze , aur unke takhat jinpar woh takiye (pillows) laga kar baithte hain
35.          Sab chandi aur soney (gold) ke banwa detay .Yeh to mehaz hayat e duniya ki mataah hain.Aur aakhirat tere Rubb ke haan sirf muttaqeen ke liye hai
36.          Jo shaks Rehman ke zikar se tagaful (gaflat) barat-ta hai, hum ispar ek shaytan musallat kar detay hain aur woh uska rafiq ban jata hai
37.          Yeh shayateen aisay logon ko raah e raast par aane se rokte hain, aur woh apni jagah yeh samajhte hain ke hum theek jaa rahe hain
38.          Aakhir e kaar jab yeh shaks hamare haan pahuchega to apne shaytan se kahega “kaash mere aur tere darmiyan mashriq o magrib ka boadh (doori/ distance) hota, tu to badhtareen saathi nikla”
39.          Us waqt in logon se kaha jayega ke jab tum zulm kar chuke to aaj yeh baat tumhare liye kuch bhi nafeh nahin hai ke tum aur tumahre shayateen azaab mein mushtarik hain
40.          Ab kya aey Nabi tum behron (deaf) ko sunaoge? Ya andhon (blind) aur sareeh gumrahi mein padey huey logon ko raah dihoge?
41.          Ab to humein inko saza deni hai khwah tumhein duniya se utha lein
42.          Ya tumko aankhon se inka woh anjaam dikha dein jiska humne issey waada kiya hai. Humein inpar poori qudrat haasil hai
43.          Tum bahar-haal us kitaab ko mazbooti se thamay raho jo wahi ke zariye se tumhare paas bheji gayi hai, yaqeenan tum seedhey raaste par ho
44.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke yeh kitaab tumahre liye aur tumhari qaum ke liye ek bahut bada sharaf hai aur anqareeb tum logon ko iski jawab-dahi karni hogi
45.          Tumse pehle humne jitne Rasool bheje thay un sab se pooch dekho, kya humne khuda e Rehman ke siwa kuch dusre maabood bhi muqarrar kiye thay ke unki bandagi ki jaaye?
46.          Humne Moosa ko apni nishaniyon ke saath Firoun aur uske ayaan-e-sultanat ke paas bheja, aur usne jaa kar kaha ke main Rubb ul aalamin ka Rasool hoon
47.          Phir jab usne hamari nishaniyan unke saamne pesh ki to woh thatte (laughter) maarne lagey
48.          Hum ek par ek aisi nishani unko dikhate chale gaye jo pehli se badh chadh kar thi, aur humne unko azaab mein dhar liya taa-ke woh apni rawish se baaz aayein
49.          Har azaab ke mauqe par woh kehte, Aey saahir (Jaadugar/magician), apne Rubb ki taraf se jo mansab tujhe haasil hai uski bina par hamare liye ussey duaa kar, hum zaroor raah-e-raast par aa jayenge
50.          Magar joonh hi ke hum unpar se azaab hata detay woh apni baat se phir jaatey thay
51.          Ek roz Firoun ne apni qaum ke darmiyan pukar kar kaha, “logon, kya misr (egypt) ki baadshahi meri nahin hai, aur yeh nehrein (streams) mere nichey nahin beh rahi hain? Kya tum logon ko nazar nahin aata?
52.          Mein behtar hoon ya yeh shaks jo zaleel o haqeer hai aur apni baat bhi khol kar bayan nahin kar sakta?
53.          Kyun na ispar soney (gold) ke kangan (bangles) utare gaye? Ya farishton ka ek dasta iski ardali mein na aaya?”
54.          Usne apni qaum ko halka samjha aur unhon ne uski itaat ki, dar haqeeqat woh thay hi faasiq log
55.          Aakhir e kaar jab unhon ne humein gazabnaak kardiya to humne unse inteqam liya aur unko ikattha garq (drown) kiya
56.          Aur baad walon ke liye pesh-ro aur namoona ibrat banakar rakh diya
57.          Aur jonhi ke ibne Maryam (Jesus) ki misal di gayi, tumhari qaum ke logon ne uspar gul macha diya (chilla utthey/ raised a clamour)
58.          Aur lagey kehne ke hamare maabood acche hain ya woh? Yeh misaal woh tumhare saamne mehaz kach-behasi (argument/ contentiousness) ke liye laaye hain, haqeeat yeh hai ke yeh hain hi jhagdalu log
59.          Ibne Maryam (Jesus) iske siwa kuch na tha ek banda tha jispar humne inaam kiya aur bani israel ke liye apni qudrat ka ek namuna bana diya
60.          Hum chahein to tumse farishte paida kardein jo zameen mein tumhare janasheen(successors) hon
61.          Aur woh dar-asal qayamat ki ek nishani hai, pas tum usmein shakk na karo meri baat maan lo, yahi seedha raasta hai
62.          Aisa na ho shaytan tumko ussey roak de ke woh tumhara khula dushman hai
63.          Aur jab Isa (Jesus) sareeh nishaniyan liye huey aaya tha to usne kaha tha ke “main tum logon ke paas hikmat lekar aaya hoon, aur isliye aaya hoon ke tumpar baaz un baaton ki haqeeqat khol doon jin mein tum ikhtilaf kar rahey ho, lihaza tum Allah se daro aur meri itaat karo
64.          Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah hi mera Rubb bhi hai aur tumhara Rubb bhi.Usi ki tum ibadat karo, yahi seedha raasta hai”
65.          Magar (uski is saaf taleem ke bawajood) girohon (factions)  ne aapas mein ikhtilaf kiya, pas tabahi hai un logon ke liye jinhon ne zulm kiya ek dardnaak  din ke azaab se
66.          Kya yeh log ab bas isi cheez ke muntazir hain ke achanak inpar qiyamat aa jaye aur inhein khabar bhi na ho?
67.          Woh din jab aayega to muttaqin ko chodh kar baaki sab dost ek dursre ke dushman ho jayenge
68.          Us roz un logon se jo hamari aayat par imaan laaye thay aur mutii-e-farmaan bankar rahey thay
69.          Kaha jayega ke “aey mere bandon (servents), aaj tumhare liye koi khauff nahin aur na tumhein koi gham lahiq hoga
70.          Dakhil ho jao jannat mein tum aur tumhari biwiyan, tumhein khush kardiya jaayega”
71.          Unke aagay soonay (golden) ke thal (Platters) aur sagar gardish karaye jayenge aur har mann bhaati aur nigaahon ko lazzat dene wali cheez wahan maujood hogi. Unse kaha jayega, “tum ab yahan hamesha rahoge
72.          Tum is jannat ke waaris apne un aamal ki wajah se huey ho jo tum duniya mein karte rahe
73.          Tumhare liye yahan bakasrat fawake(abundant fruits) maujood hain jinhein tum khaogey”
74.          Rahe mujreem , to woh hamesha jahannum ke azaab mein mubtala rahenge
75.          Kabhi unke azaab mein kami na hogi, aur woh us mein mayous padey hongey
76.          Unpar humne zulm nahin kiya balke woh khud hi apne upar zulm karte rahey
77.          Woh pukarenge, “aey maalik, tera Rubb hamara kaam hi tamam ka de to accha hai” woh jawab dega “tum yun hi padey rahogey
78.          Hum tumhare paas haqq lekar aaye thay magar tum mein se aksar ko haqq hi nagawaar tha”
79.          Kya in logon ne koi iqdam (plot) karne ka faisla karliya hai? Accha to hum bhi phir ek faisla kiye letey hain
80.          Kya inhon ne yeh samajh rakkha hai ke hum inki raaz ki baatein aur inki sargoshiyan sunte nahin hain? Hum sab kuch sun rahey hain aur hamare farishtey inke paas hi likh rahe hain
81.          Inse kaho, agar waqai Rehman ki koi aulad hoti to sabse pehle Ibadat karne wala main hota”
82.          Paak hai aasmaano aur zameen ka farma rawan, Arsh ka maalik, un saari baaton se jo yeh log us ki taraf mansoob karte hain
83.          Accha, inhein apne baatil khayalat mein garq aur apne khel mein munhamik rehne do, yahan tak ke yeh apna woh din dekh lein jiska inhein khauff dilaya jaa raha hai
84.          Wahi ek aasman mein bhi khuda hai aur zameen mein bhi khuda, aur wahi hakeem o Aleem hai
85.          Bahut baala-o-bartar hai woh jiske qabze mein zameen aur aasmaano aur har us cheez ki baadshahi hai jo zameen o aasman ke darmiyan payi jaati hai. Aur wahi qayamat ki ghadi ka ilm rakhta hai, aur usi ki taraf tum sab paltaye jaane waale ho
86.          Usko chodh kar yeh log jinhein pukarte hain woh kisi shafaat ka ikhtiyar nahin rakhte, illa yeh ke koi ilm ki bina par haqq ki shahadat de
87.          Aur agar tum insey pucho ke inhein kisne paida kiya hai to yeh khud kahenge ke Allah ne. Phir kahan se yeh dhoka kha rahe hain
88.          Kasam hai Rasool ke is qaul ki ke aey Rubb, yeh woh log hain jo maan kar nahin detay
89.          Accha, aey nabi  insey darguzar karo aur kehdo ke salaam hai tumhein, anqareeb inhein maaloom ho jayega
1.         Haa Meem
2.         Kasam hai is kitaab e Mubeen ki
3.         Ke humne isey ek badi khair o barakat wali raat mein nazil kiya hai, kyunke hum logon ko mutanabbeh (warning) karne ka irada rakhte thay
4.         Yeh woh raat thi jismein har maamle ka hakeemana faisla
5.         Hamare hukum se sadir kiya jata hai. Hum ek Rasool bhejne waley thay
6.         Tere Rubb ki rehmat ke taur par.Yaqeenan wahi sab kuch sunne aur jaanne wala hai
7.         Aasmano aur zameen ka Rubb aur har us cheez ka Rubb jo Aasman o zameen ke darmiyan hai agar tum log waqaii yakeen rakhne waley ho
8.         Koi maabood uske siwa nahin hai. Wahi zindagi ata karta hai aur wahi maut deta hai.Tumhara Rubb aur tumhare un aslaaf (forefathers) ka Rubb jo pehle guzar chuke hain
9.         (Magar fil-waqeh in logon ko yaqeen nahin hai) balke yeh apne shakk mein paday khel rahey hain
10.       Accha intezar karo us din ka jab aasman sareeh dhuwan (smoke) liye huey aayega
11.       Aur woh logon par chaa jayega, yeh hai dardnaak saza
12.       (Ab kehte hain ke) “ parwardigar , humpar se yeh azaab taal de, hum imaan laatey hain”
13.       Inki gaflat kahan dur hoti hai? Inka haal to yeh hai ke in ke paas Rasool e mubeen aa gaya
14.       Phir bhi yeh uski taraf multafit na huey aur kaha ke “ yeh to sikhaya padaya bawla hai (well-tutored madman)”
15.       Hum zara azaab hataye detay hain, tum log phir wahi kuch karoge jo pehle kar rahe thay
16.       Jis roz hum badi zarb (assault) lagayenge woh din hoga jab hum tumse intiqaam lenge
17.       Hum insey pehle Firaun ki qaum ko isi aazmaish mein daal chuke hain. Unke paas ek nihayat shareef Rasool aaya
18.       Aur usne kaha “Allah ke bandon ko mere hawale karo, main tumhare liye ek amanat-daar Rasool hoon
19.       Allah ke muqable mein sarkashi na karo. Main tumhare saamne (apni maamuriyat ki) sareeh sanad (clear authority) pesh karta hoon
20.       Aur main apne Rubb aur tumhare Rubb ki panaah le chuka hoon issey ke tum mujhpar hamla-awar (attack) ho
21.       Agar tum meri baat nahin maante to mujhpar haath daalne se baaz raho”
22.       Aakhir e kaar usne apne Rubb ko pukara ke yeh log mujrim hain
23.       (Jawab diya gaya) accha to raat-o-raat mere bandon (servants) ko lekar chal padh. Tum logon ka peecha kiya jayega
24.       Samandar ko uske haal par khula chodh de.Yeh saara lashkar garq (drown) honay wala hai
25.       Kitne hi baag aur chasme
26.       Aur kheit (gardens) aur shaandaar mahal thay jo woh chodh gaye
27.       Kitne hi aish ke sar-o-samaan, jin mein woh mazey kar rahey thay unke pichey dharay reh gaye
28.       Yeh hua unka anjaam, aur humne dusron ko in cheezon ka waris bana diya
29.       Phir na aasman unpar roya na zameen, aur zara si mohalat bhi unko na di gayi
30.       Is taraah bani Israel ko humne sakht zillat ke azaab,
31.       Firoun se najaat di jo hadd se guzar janey walon mein fil waqeh badey unchey darje ka aadmi tha
32.       Aur unki halat jaante huye, unko duniya ki dursi qaumon par tarjeeh di
33.       Aur unhein aisi nishaniya dikhayi jin mein sareeh aazmaish thi
34.       Yeh log kehte hain
35.       “hamari pehli maut ke siwa aur kuch nahin uske baad hum dobara uthaye jaane wale nahin hai
36.       Agar tum sacchey ho to utha lao hamare baap dada ko”
37.       Yeh behtar hai ya tubbah ki qaum aur ussey pehle ke log? Humne unko isi bina par tabah kiya ke woh mujrim ho gaye thay
38.       Yeh Aasman o zameen aur inke darmiyan ki cheezein humne kuch khel ke taur par nahin bana di hai
39.       Inko humne bar-haqq paida kiya hai, magar aksar log jaante hain hai
40.       In sabke uthaye janey ke liye the-shuda waqt faisle ka din hai
41.       Woh din jab koi azeez kareeb apne kisi azeez kareeb ke kuch bhi kaam nahin aayega. Aur na kahin se unhein koi madad pahunchegi
42.       Siwaye iske ke Allah hi kisi par reham karey, woh zabardast aur Raheem hai
43.       Zakkhum ka darakht (tree)
44.       Gunahgaar ka kha-ja (khana /food) hoga
45.       Tail (oil) ki tiljhat (dregs) jaisa, pait (bellies) mein is tarah josh khayega
46.       Jaise khaulta (boiling) hua pani josh khata hai
47.       Pakado isey aur raged-te (dragging) huey le jao isko jahannum ke beechon beech
48.       Aur undhail (pour) do iske sar par khaulte (boiling) paani ka azaab
49.       Chakkh iska maza, bada zabardast izzatdaar aadmi hai tu
50.       Yeh wahi cheez hai jiske aane mein tumlog shakk rakhte thay”
51.       Khuda tars log aman ki jagah mein hongey
52.       Baaghon (gardens) aur chashmo mein
53.       Hareer-o-deeba (silk and brocade) ke libas pehne, aamne saamne baithey honge
54.       Yeh hogi inki shaan aur hum gori gori aah-o-chashm auratein unse biyah denge
55.       Wahan woh itminaan se har tarah ki lazeez cheezein talab karenge
56.       Wahan maut ka maza woh kabhi na chakhenge . Bas duniya mein jo maut aa chuki so aa chuki aur Allah apne fazal se
57.       Unko jahannum ke azaab se bacha dega yahi badi kamiyabi hai
58.       Aey Nabi (s.a.s) humne is kitaab ko tumhari zubaan mein sahal (easy / aasaan) bana diya hai taake yeh log nasihat hasil karein
59.       Ab tum bhi intezar karo, yeh bhi muntazir (intezar kar rahey) hain
1.         Haa Meem
2.         Is kitaab ka nuzul Allah ki taraf se hai jo zabardast aur Hakeem hai
3.         Haqeeqat yeh hai ke aasmaano aur zameen mein beshumaar nishaniyan hain iman laney walon ke liye
4.         Aur tumhari apni paidaish mein, aur un haiwanaat(janwaron) mein jinko Allah (zameen mein) phayla raha hai, badi nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo yaqeen laney waley hain
5.         Aur shab-o-roz (night and day) ke farq o ikhtilaf mein, aur us rizq mein jisey Allah aasmaan se nazil farmata hai phir uske zariye se murda zameen ko jila uthata hai, aur hawaon ki gardish mein bahut nishaniyan hain un logon ke liye jo aqal se kaam letey hain
6.         Yeh Allah ki nishaniyan hain jinhein hum tumhare saamne theek theek bayan kar rahey hain. Ab aakhir Allah aur uski aayat ke baad aur kaunsi baat hai jispar yeh log imaan layenge
7.         Tabahi hai har us jhoote badh amal  shaks ke liye
8.         Jiske saamne Allah ki aayat padi jaati hain, aur woh unko sunta hai, phir puray istakbar ke saath apne kufr par is tarah ada rehta hai goya usne unko suna hi nahin. Aise shaks ko dardnaak azaab ka musda suna do
9.         Hamari aayat mein se koi baat jab uske ilm mein aati hai to woh unka mazaak bana leta hain. Aisey sab logon ke liye zillat ka azaab hai
10.       Unke aage jahannum hai. Jo kuch bhi unhone duniya mein kamaya hai usmein se koi cheez unke kisi kaam na aayegi. Na unke woh sarparast hi unke liye kuch kar sakenge jinhein Allah ko chodh kar unhon ne apna wali bana rakkha hai. Unke liye bada azaab hai
11.       Yeh Quran sarasar hidayat hai, aur un logon ke liye balaa ka dardnaak azaab hai jinhon ne apne Rubb ki aayat ko maan-ne se inkar kiya
12.       Woh Allah hi to hai jisne tumhare liye samandar ko musakkhar kiya taa-ke uske hukum se kashtiyan usmein chalein aur tum uska fazal talash karo aur shukar guzar ho
13.       Usne zameen aur aasmaano ki saari hi cheezon ko tumhare liye musakkhar kardiya, sab kuch apne paas se. Ismein badi nishaniyan hai un logon ke lye jo gaur o fikr karne wale hain
14.       (Aey Nabi) imaan laney walon se kehdo ke jo log Allah ki taraf se bure din aane ka koi andesha nahin rakhte, unki harakaton par darguzar se kaam lein taa-ke Allah khud ek giroh ko uski kamayi ka badla de
15.       Jo koi neik amal karega apne hi liye karega, aur jo burai karega woh aap hi uska khumyaza (consequence) bhugtega. Phir jaana to sabko apne Rubb hi ki taraf hai
16.       Issey pehle bani Israel ko humne kitaab aur hukum aur nabuwat ata ki thi, unko humne umda samaan e zeist se nawaza, duniya bhar ke logon par unhein fazilat ata ki
17.       Aur deen ke maamle mein unhein wazeh hidayat de di.Phir jo ikhtilaf unke darmiyan runama hua woh (nawaqifiyat ki wajah se nahin balke) ilm aa jaaney ke baad hua aur us bina par hua ke woh aapas mein ek dusre par zyadati karna chahte thay. Allah qayamat ke roz un maamlaat ka faisla farmadega jinmein woh ikhtilaf karte rahey hain
18.       Iske baad aey Nabi humne tumko din ke maamley mein ek saaf shah-raah(shariyat) par qayam kiya hai. Lihaza tum usi par chalo aur un logon ki khwahishat ka ittiba na karo jo ilm nahin rakhte
19.       Allah ke muqable mein woh tumhare kuch bhi kaam nahin aa sakte. Zaalim log ek dusre ke saathi hain, aur muttaaqiyon ka saathi Allah hai
20.       Yeh basirat ki roshiniyan hain sab logon ke liye aur hidayat aur rehmat un logon ke liye jo yaqeen layein
21.       Kya woh log jinhon ne buraiyon ka irtiqaab kiya hai yeh samjhe baithay hain ke hum unhein aur imaan laney walon aur neik amal karne walon ko ek jaisa kardenge ke inka jeena aur marna yaksan ho jaye? Bahut burey hukum hain jo yeh log lagate hain
22.       Allah ne to Aasmaano aur zameen ko barhaqq paida kiya hai aur is liye kiya hai ke har mutannafis ko uski kamayi ka badla diya jaye. Logon par zulm hargiz na kiya jayega
23.       Phir kya tumne kabhi us shaks ke haal par bhi gaur kiya jisne apni khwahish e nafs ko apna khuda bana liya aur Allah ne ilm ke bawajood usey gumrahi mein phenk diya aur uske dil aur kaano (ears) par mohar laga di aur uski aankhon par purdah daal diya? Allah ke baad ab aur kaun hai jo usey hidayat de? Kya tum log koi sabaq nahin letay?
24.       Yeh log kehte hain ke “zindagi bas yahi hamari duniya ki zindagi hai, yahin hamara marna aur jeena hai aur gardish-e-ayyam ( passage of time) ke siwa koi cheez nahin ho humein halaak karti ho.” Dar haqeeqat is maamle mein inke paas koi ilm nahin hai yeh mehaz gumaan ki bina par yeh baatein karte hain
25.       Aur jab hamari wazeh aayat unhein sunayi jaati hain to inke paas koi hujjat iske siwa nahin hoti ke utha lao hamare baap dada ko agar tum sacche ho
26.       Aey Nabi insey kaho Allah hi tumhein zindagi bakashta hai, phir wahi tumhein maut deta hai , phir wahi tumko us qayamat ke din jamaa karega jiske aane mein koi shakk nahin. Magar aksar log jaante nahin hain
27.       Zameen aur aasmaano ki badshahi Allah hi ki hai, aur jis roz qayamat ki ghadi aa khadi hogi us din baatil parast khasarey (nuksan) mein padh jayenge
28.       Us waqt tum har girooh ko ghuthano (knees) ke bal gira dekhoge. Har girooh ko pukara jayega ke aaye aur apna naame aamal dekhe. Unse kaha jayega: “aaj tum logon ko un aamal ka badla diya jayega jo tum karte rahe thay
29.       Yeh hamara tayyar karaya hua aamal naama hai jo tumhare upar theek theek shahadat de raha hai, jo kuch bhi tum karte thay usey hum likhwate ja rahe thay”
30.       Phir jo log imaan laaye thay aur neik aamal karte rahey thay unhein unka Rubb apni rehmat mein dakhil karega. Aur yahi sareeh kaamiyabi hai
31.       Aur jin logon ne kufr kiya tha unsey kaha jayega “kya meri aayat tumko nahin sunayi jaati thin? Magar tumne takabbur kiya aur mujrim bankar rahey
32.       Aur jab kaha jaata tha ke Allah ka waada bar-  haqq hai aur qayamat ke aane mein koi shakk nahin, to tum kehte thay ke hum nahin jaante qayamat kya hoti hai, hum to bas ek gumaan sa rakhte hain , yaqeen hum ko nahin hai”
33.       Us waqt unpar unke aamal ki buraiyan khul jayengi aur woh usi cheez ke pher mein aa jayenge jiska woh mazaak udaya karte thay
34.       Aur insey kehdiya jayega ke “Aaj hum bhi usi tarah tumhein bhulaye detay hain jis tarah tum is din ki mulaqaat ko bhool gaye thay.Tumhara thikana ab dozakh hai aur koi tumhari madad karne wala nahin hai
35.       Yeh tumhara anjaam is liye hua hai ke tumne Allah ki aayat ka mazaak bana liya tha aur tumhein duniya ki zindagi ne dhoke mein daal diya tha. Lihaza aaj na yeh log dozakh se nikale jayenge aur na inse kaha jayega ke maafi maang kar apne Rubb ko raazi karo”
36.       Pas taarif Allah hi ke liye hai jo zameen aur aasmaano ka maalik aur saare jahan waalon ka parwardigar hai
37.       Zameen aur aasmaano mein badayi usi ke liye hai aur wahi zabardast (most mighty) aur daana(most wise) hai
1.         Haa meem
2.         Is kitaab ka nuzul Allah zabardast aur dana ki taraf se hai
3.         Humne zameen aur aasmaano ko aur un saari cheezon ko jo unke darmiyan hain bar-haqq aur ek muddat e khaas ke taayun ke saath paida kiya hai. Magar yeh kaafir log us haqeeqat se mooh moade hue hain jisse unko khabardar kiya gaya hai
4.         Aey Nabi, inse kaho, “kabhi tumne aankhein khol kar dekha bhi ke woh hastiyan hain kya jinhein tum khuda ko chodh kar pukarte ho? Zara mujhey dikhao to sahih ke zameen mein unhon ne kya paida kiya hai, ya aasmano ki takhleeq o tadbeer mein unka kya hissa hai. Issey pehle aayi hui kitaab ya ilm ka koi baqiyya (in aqaid ke sabot mein) tumhare paas ho to wahi le aao agar tum sacche ho”
5.         Aakhir us shaks se zyada behka hua insaan aur kaun hoga jo Allah ko chodh kar unko pukare jo qayamat tak usey jawab nahin de sakte, balke issey bhi bekhabar hain ke pukarne waley unko pukar rahey hain
6.         Aur jab tamam Insan jamaa kiye jayenge us waqt woh apne pukarne walon ke dushman aur unki ibadat ke munkir honge
7.         In logon ko jab hamari saaf saaf aayat sunayi jaati hain aur haqq inke saamne aa jata hai to yeh kafir log uske mutaaliq kehte hain ke yeh to khula jaadu hai
8.         Kya unka kehna yeh hai ke Rasool ne isey khud ghadh (fabricated) liya hai? Inse kaho “ agar maine isey khud ghadh (fabricated) liya hai to tum mujhey khuda ki pakad se kuch bhi na bacha sakogey. Jo baatein tum banate ho Allah unko khoob jaanta hai, mere aur tumhare darmiyaan wahi gawahi dene ke liye kaafi hai, aur woh bada darguzar karne wala aur Raheem hai”
9.         Inse kaho “main koi nirala Rasool to nahin hoon, main nahin jaanta ke kal tumhare saath kya hona hai aur mere saath kya. Main to sirf us wahee (revelation) ki pairwi karta hoon jo mere paas bheji jaati hai aur main ek saaf saaf khabardar kardene wale ke siwa kuch nahin hoon”
10.       Aey Nabi, inse kaho “ kabhi tumne socha bhi ke agar yeh kalaam Allah hi ki taraf se hua aur tum ne iska inkar kardiya ( to tumhara kya anjaam hoga)?Aur is jaise ek kalaam par to bani Israel ka ek gawah shahadat bhi de chukka hai. Woh imaan le aaya aur tum apne ghamand (arrogant) mein padey rahey. Aise zaalimon ko Allah hidayat nahin diya karta”
11.       Jin logon ne maan-ne se inkar kardiya hai woh imaan laney walon ke mutaaliq kehte hain “ke agar is kitaab ko maan lena koi accha kaam hota to yeh log is maamle mein humse sabaqat na leja sakte thay”. Chunke inhon ne usse hidayat na paayi is liye ab yeh zaroor kahenge ke yeh to purana jhoot hai
12.       Halaanke isse pehle Moosa ki kitaab rehnuma aur rehmat bankar aa chuki hai, aur yeh kitaab uski tasdeeq karne wali zubaan-e-arabi mein aayi hai taake zaalimon ko mutanabbe (warn) karde aur neik rawish ikhtiyar karne walon ko basharat de de
13.       Yakeenan jin logon ne kehdiya ke Allah hi hamara Rubb hai, phir us par jamm gaye, unke liye na koi khauff hai aur na woh ghamgheen hongey
14.       Aise sab log Jannat mein jaane waley hain. Jahan woh hamesha rahenge apne un aamal ke badle jo woh duniya mein karte rahey hain
15.       Humne Insan ko hidayat ki ke woh apne walidain ke saath neik bartaao karey. Uski maa ne mushakkat utha kar usey pait mein rakkha aur mushakkat utha kar hi usko jana(delivered). Aur uske hamal aur doodh chudane mein tees (thirty) mahine lag gaye. Yahan tak ke jab woh apni puri taaqat ko pahuncha aur chaalis(forty) saal ka ho gaya to usne kaha  “Aey mere Rubb mujhey taufiq de ke main teri un niyamaton ka shukar ada karoon jo tu ne mujhey aur mere walidain ko ata famayi, aur aisa neik amal karoon jis se tu raazi ho, aur meri aulad ko bhi neik bana kar mujhey sukh de, mein tere huzoor tawbah karta hoon aur taabe farmaan (muslim)bandon mein se hoon”
16.       Is tarah ke logon se hum unke behtreen aamal ko qabool karte hain aur unki buraiyon se darguzar kar jaate hain. Yeh jannati logon mein shamil hongey us sacche waade ke mutaabiq jo insey kya jaata raha hai
17.       Aur jis shaks ne apne waldain se kaha “ Uff, tang kar diya tumne” kya tum mujhe yeh khauff dilate ho ke main marne ke baad phir qabar se nikala jaunga halanke mujh se pehle bahut si nasalein(generations) guzar chuki hain ( unmein se to koi uth kar na aaya)”Maa aur baap Allah ki duhayi dekar kehte hain “ arey badnaseeb ,maan ja , Allah ka waada saccha hai”. Magar woh kehta hai “ yeh sab agle waqton ki farsuda(fables) kahaniyan hai”
18.       Yeh woh log hain jinpar azaab ka faisla chaspan ho chuka hai. Insey pehle Jinno aur Insano ke jo toley(communities) (isi qumash ke) ho guzre hain unhi mein yeh bhi ja shamil hongey. Beshak yeh ghatey(loss) mein reh janey wale log hain
19.       Dono girohon mein se har ek ke darje unke aamal ke lihaz se hain taa-ke Allah unke kiye ka pura pura badla unko de. Unpar zulm hargiz na kiya jaaye
20.       Phir jab yeh kaafir aag ke saame laa khade kiye jayenge to unse kaha jayega: “ tum apne hissay ki niyamatein apni duniya ki zindagi mein khatam kar chuke aur unka lutf  tumne utha liya, ab jo takabbur tum zameen mein kisi haqq ke bagair karte rahe aur jo nafarmaniyan tumne ki unke padash mein aaj tumko zillat ka azaab diya jayega”
21.       Zara inhein Aad ke bhai (Hud) ka qissa sunao jabke usne ahqaf mein apni qaum ko khabardar kiya tha aur aise khabardar karne waley ussey pehle bhi guzar chuke thay aur uske baad bhi aate rahey ke “ Allah ke siwa kisi ki bandagi na karo , mujhe tumhare haqq mein ek baday haulnaak din ke azaab ka andesha hai”
22.       Unhon ne kaha “ kya tu isliye aaya hai ke humein behka kar hamare maboodon se bargashta kar de? Accha to le aa apna woh azaab jissey tu humein darata hai agar waqai tu saccha hai”
23.       Usne kaha ke “iska ilm to Allah ko hai, main sirf woh paighaam tumhein pahuncha raha hoon jisey dekar mujhey bheja gaya hai. Magar main dekh raha hoon ke tumlog jahalat barat rahey ho”
24.       Phir jab unhon ne us azaab ko apni waadiyon (valleys) ki taraf aate dekha to kehne lagey “yeh badal hai jo humko sairaab kardega”. balke yeh wahi cheez hai jiske liye tum jaldi macha rahe thay,  yeh hawa ka toofaan hai jismein dardnaak azaab chala aa raha hai
25.       Apne Rubb ke hukum se har cheez ko tabaah kar dalega”. Aakhir e kaar unka haal yeh hua ke unke rehne ke jaghon ke siwa wahan kuch nazar na aata tha. Is tarah hum mujrimon ko badla diya karte hain
26.       Unko humne woh kuch diya tha jo tum logon ko nahin diya hai. Unko humne kaan, aankehin  aur dil sab kuch de rakkhe thay, magar na woh kaan unke kisi kaam aaye, na aankhein, na dil, kyunke woh Allah ki aayat ka inkar karte thay, aur usi cheez ke phair mein woh aa gaye jiska woh mazaak udate thay
27.       Tumhare gird o pesh ke ilakon mein bahut se bastiyon ko hum halaak kar chuke hain. Humne apni aayat bhej kar baar baar tarah tarah se unko samjhaya, shayad ke woh baaz aa jayein
28.       Phir kyun na un hastiyon ne unki madad ki jinhein Allah ko chodh kar unhon ne taqarrub-e-ilallah ka zariya samajhte huey maabood bana liya tha? Balke woh to unsey khoye gaye. Aur yeh tha unke jhoot aur un banawati aqeedon ka anjaam jo unhon ne ghadh rakkhe thay
29.       (Aur woh waqiya bhi qabil e zikar hai) jab hum Jinno ke ek girooh ko tumhari taraf le aaye thay taa-ke Quran sunein. Jab woh us jagaah pahunche (jahan tum Quraan padh rahe thay) to unhon ne aapas mein kaha khamosh ho jao, phir jab woh padha ja chukka to woh khabardar karne walay ban kar apni qaum ki taraf palte(returned)
30.       Unhon ne jaa kar kaha “aey hamari qaum ke logon, humne ek kitaab suni hai jo Moosa ke baad naazil ki gayi hai, tasdeeq(confirm) karne wali hai apne se pehle aayi hui kitaabon ki, rehnumayi karti hai haqq aur raah-e-raast ki taraf
31.       Aey hamari qaum ke logon, Allah ki taraf bulane waley ki dawat qabool karlo aur ispar imaan le aao, Allah tumhare gunaahon se darguzar famayega aur tumhein azaab e aleem se bacha dega”
32.       Aur jo koi Allah ke daai (one who calls to Allah) ki baat na maane woh na zameen mein khud koi bal boota rakhta hai ke Allah ko zach(frustrate) karde, aur na uske koi aise haami-o-sarparast (protector) hain ke Allah se usko bacha lein. Aisey log khuli gumraahi mein padey huey hain
33.       Aur kya in logon ko yeh sujhayi nahin deta ke jis khuda ne yeh zameen aur aasmaan paida kiye hain aur inko banate huey jo na thaka, woh zaroor ispar qadir hai ke murdon (dead) ko jila uthaye? Kyun nahin, yaqeenan woh har cheez ki qudrat rakhta hai
34.       Jis roz yeh kaafir aag ke saamne laye jayenge , us waqt unsey pucha jayega “ kya yeh haqq nahin hai?” yeh kahenge “ haan, hamare Rubb ki kasam (yeh waqai haqq hai)” Allah farmayega “ accha to ab azaab ka mazaa chakkho apne us inkar ki padash mein jo tum karte rahe thay”
35.       Pas aey Nabi, sabr karo jis tarhan ulul azm (strong will) Rasoolon ne sabr kiya hai, aur inke maamle mein jaldi na karo. Jis roz yeh log us cheez ko dekh lenge jiska inhein khauff dilaya ja raha hai to inhein yun maloon hoga ke jaise duniya mein din ki ek ghadi bhar se zyada nahin rahey thay. Baat pahuncha di gayi, ab kya nafarmaan logon ke siwa aur koi halak hoga?
1.         Jin logon ne kufr kiya aur Allah ke raaste se roka Allah ne unke aamal ko raigaan (waste /vain) kardiya
2.         Aur jo log imaan laye aur jinhon ne neik aamal kiye aur us cheez ko maan liya jo Muhammad par nazil hui hai aur hai woh sarasar haqq unke Rubb ki taraf se Allah ne unki burayian (evil deeds) unse dur kardi aur unka haal durust kardiya
3.         Yeh is liye ke kufr karne walon ne baatil (falsehood) ki pairwi ki aur imaan lane walon ne us haqq ki pairwi ki jo unke Rubb ki taraf se aaya hai. Is tarhaan Allah logon ko unki theek theek haisiyat bataye deta hai
4.         Pas jab in kafiron se tumhari muth-bhaid (battle) ho to pehla kaam gardanein (necks) maarna hai, yahan tak ke jab tum unko acchi tarah kuchal do tab qaidiyon (captives) ko mazboot baandho. Iske baad (tumhein ikhtiyar hai) ehsan karo ya fidiye (ransom) ka muaamla karlo, taa-aanke ladayi apne hatiyar daal de. Yeh hai tumhare karne ka kaam. Allah chahta to khud hi unse nimat leta, magar (yeh tareeqa us ne is liye ikhtiyar kiya hai) taa-ke tum logon ko ek dusre ke zariye se aazmaye aur jo log Allah ki raah mein maarey jayenge Allah unke aamal ko hargiz zaya na karega
5.         Woh unki rehnumayi farmayega, unka haal durust kardega
6.         Aur unko us jannat mein daakhil karega jissey woh unko waqif kara chuka hai
7.         Aey logon jo imaan laye ho, agar tum Allah ki madad karoge to woh tumhari madad karega aur tumhare qadam mazboot jamaa dega
8.         Rahe woh log jinhon ne kufr kiya hai, to unke liye halakat hai aur Allah ne unke aamal ko bhatka diya hai
9.         Kyunke unhon ne us cheez ko napasand kiya jisey Allah ne naazil kiya hai, lihaza Allah ne unke aamal zaya (waste) kardiye
10.       Kya woh zameen mein chale phire na thay ke un logon ka anjaam dekhte jo unse pehle guzar chuke hain? Allah ne unka sab kuch unpar ulat diya, aur aise hi nataij in kaafiron ke liye muqaddar hain
11.       Yeh is liye ke imaan laane walon ka haami o nasir (Protector) Allah hai aur kaafiron ka haami o nasir (Protector) koi nahin
12.       Iman laney walon aur neik amal karne walon ko Allah un jannaton mein daakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein behti hain, aur kufr karne waale bas duniya ki chandh roza zindagi ke mazey loot rahey hain, janwaron ki tarah kha pee rahey hain, aur  unka aakhri thikana jahannum hai
13.       Aey Nabi (s.a.s) kitni hi bastiyan aisi guzar chuki hain jo tumhare us basti se bahut zyada zoarawar thin jisne tumhein nikal diya hai? Unhein humne is tarhaan halaak kardiya ke koi unka bachane wala na tha
14.       Bhala kahin aisa ho sakta hai ke jo apne Rubb ki taraf se ek saaf o sareeh hidayat par ho, woh un logon ki tarah ho jaye jinke liye unka bura amal khushnuma bana diya gaya hai aur woh apni khwahishat ke pairo ban gaye hain?
15.       Parhezgar-on ke liye jis jannat ka waada kiya gaya hai uski shaan to yeh hai ke usmein nehrein beh rahi hongi nithre (incorruptible /unpolluted) huye pani ki, nehrein beh rahi hongi aisey doodh ki jiske mazay(taste) mein zara farq na aaya hoga, nehrein beh rahi hongi aisi sharaab ki jo peene walon ke liye lazeez (delicious) hongi, nehrein beh rahi hongi saaf shafaaf shehad (honey) ki. Usmein unke liye har taraah ke phal hongay aur unke Rubb ki taraf se bakshish. (kya woh shaks jiske hissey mein yeh jannat aane wali hai) un logon ki taraah ho sakta hai jo jahannam mein hamesha rahenge aur jinhein aisa garam(hot) pani pilaya jayega jo unke aantein (bowels) tak kaat dega?
16.       In mein se kuch log aise hain jo kaan laga kar tumhari baat sunte hain aur phir jab tumhare paas se nikalte hain un logon se jinhein ilm ki niyamat bakshi gayi hai puchte hain ke abhi abhi inhon ne kya kaha tha?yeh woh log hain jinke dilon par Allah ne thappa (seal) laga diya hai aur yeh apni apni khwaishat ke pairo bane huey hain
17.       Rahe woh log jinhon ne hidayat payi hai, Allah unko aur zyada hidayat deta hai aur unhein unke hisse ka taqwa ata farmata hai
18.       Ab kya yeh log bas qayamat hi ke muntazir hain ke woh achanak inpar aa jaye? Uski alamaat to aa chuki hain jab woh khud aa jayegi to inke liye nasihat kabool karne ka kaunsa mauqa baaqi reh jayega?
19.       Pas aey Nabi, khoob jaan lo ke Allah ke siwa koi ibadat ka mustahiq nahin hai, aur maafi maango apne kasoor ke liye bhi aur momin mardon aur auraton ke liye bhi. Allah tumhari sargarmiyon ko bhi jaanta hai aur tumhare thikane se bhi waqif hai
20.       Jo log iman laye hain woh keh rahe thay ke koi surat kyun nahin nazil ki jaati (jis mein jung ka hukum diya jaye) magar jab ek mohkam surat nazil kardi gayi jismein jung ka zikr tha to tumne dekha ke jinke dilon mein bimari thi woh tumhari taraf is tarah dekh rahey hain jaise kisi par maut chaa gayi ho. Afsos unke haal par
21.       (Unki zubaan par hai) itaat ka ikrar aur acchi acchi batein. Magar jab qataii hukum de diya gaya us waqt woh Allah se apne ahad mein sacche nikalte to unhi ke liye accha tha
22.       Ab kya tum logon se iske siwa kuch aur tawaqqu ki ja sakti hai ke agar tum ulte mooh phir gaye to zameen mein phir fasad barpa karoge aur aapas mein ek dusre ke galay (throats) kaatoge?
23.       Yeh log hain jinpar Allah ne laanat ki aur inko andha (blind) aur behra bana diya
24.       Kya un logon ne Quran par gaur nahin kiya, ya dilon par unke qufal (locks) chade huey hain?
25.       Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jo log hidayat wazeh ho jaane ke baad ussey phir gaye unke liye shaytan ne is rawish ko sahal bana diya hai aur jhuti tawaqquat ka silsila unke liye daraaz kar rakkha hai
26.       Is liye unhon ne Allah ke nazil karda deen ko napasand karne walon se kehdiya ke baaz maamlaat mein hum tumhari manenge.Allah unki yeh khufiya baatein khoob jaanta hai
27.       Phir us waqt kya haal hoga jab farishtey inki roohein qabz karenge aur inke mooh aur peethon (backs) par maarte huey inhein le jayenge?
28.       Yeh isi liye to hoga ke inhon ne us tariqe ki pairwi ki jo Allah ko naraaz karne wala hai aur us ki raza ka raasta ikhtiyar karna pasand na kiya. Isi bina par usne inke sab aamaal zaya kar diye
29.       Kya woh log jinke dilon mein bimari hai yeh samjhe baithe hain ke Allah unke dilon ke khot (keena) zahir nahin karega?
30.       Hum chahein to unhein tumko aankhon se dikha dein aur unke chehron se tum unko pehchaan lo magar unke andaaz e kalaam se to tum unko jaan hi logay.Allah tum sab ke aamal se khoob waqif hai
31.       Hum zaroor tum logon ko aazmaish mein dalenge taake tumhare halaat ki jaanch karein aur dekh lein ke tum mein mujahid aur sabit qadam kaun hain
32.       Jin logon ne kufr kiya aur Allah ki raah se roaka aur Rasool se jhagda kiya jabke unpar raah e raast wazeh ho chuki thi, dar haqeeqat woh Allah ka koi nuksan bhi nahin kar sakte, balke Allah hi unka sab kiya karaya gaarat (null / fruitless) kardega
33.       Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Tum Allah ki itaat karo aur Rasool ki itaat karo aur apne aamal ko barbaad na karlo
34.       Kufr karne walon aur raah e khuda se roakne walon aur marte dum tak kufr par jamey rehne walon ko to Allah hargiz maaf na karega
35.       Pas tum bodeyh (faint-hearted) na bano aur sulah ki darkhwast na karo. Tum hi ghalib rehne wale ho. Allah tumhare saath hai aur tumhare aamal ko woh hargiz zaya na karega
36.       Yeh duniya ki zindagi to ek khel aur tamasha hai agar tum imaan rakkho aur taqwe ki rawish par chalte raho to Allah tumhare ajar tumko dega aur woh tumhare maal tumse na maange ga
37.       Agar kahin woh tumhare maal tumse maang le aur sab ke sab tumse talab karle to tum bukhal (kanjoosi /niggardly /miserly) karoge aur woh tumhare khot (failings) ubhar layega
38.       Dekho, tum logon ko dawat di jaa rahi hai ke Allah ki raah mein maal kharch karo ispar tum mein se kuch log hain jo bukhal (niggardly / kanjoosi) kar rahe hain. Halaanke jo bukhal (niggardly) karta hai woh dar haqeeqat apne aap hi se bukhal kar raha hai. Allah to Gani (all-Sufficient) hai, tumhi uske mohtaj ho. Agar tum mooh moadoge to Allah tumhari jagah kisi aur qaum ko le aayega aur woh tum jaise na hongey
1:            Aey Nabi, humne tumko khuli fatah ata kardi
2:            Taa-ke Allah tumhari agli pichli har kotahi se dargurzar farmaye, aur tumpar apni niyamat ki takmeel(poori) karde, aur tumhein seedha rasta dikhaye
3:            Aur tumko zabardast nusrat bakhshe
4:            Wahi hai jisne momino ke dilon mein sakinat ((Tranquility)  nazil farmayi taa-ke apne imaan ke saath woh ek iman aur bada lein.  Zameen aur aasmano ke sab lashkar Allah ke kabza-e-qudrat mein hain, aur woh Aleem o Hakeem hai
5:            (Usne yeh kaam is liye kiya hai) taa-ke momin mardon aur auraton ko hamesha rehne ke liye aisi jannaton mein daakhil farmaye jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi aur unki buraiyan unse dur karde. Allah ke nazdeek yeh badi kamiyabi hai
6:            Aur un munafiq mardon aur auraton aur mushrik mardon aur auraton ko saza de jo Allah ke mutaliq burey gumaan rakhte hain. Burayi ke phair mein woh khud hi aa gaye hain, Allah ka gazab unpar hua aur usne unpar laanat ki aur unke liye jahannum muhayya kardi jo bahut hi bura thikana hai
7:            Zameen aur aasamano ke lashkar Allah hi ke qabza-e-qudrat mein hain aur woh zabardast aur hakeem(wise) hai
8:            Aey Nabi hunme tumko shahadat(witness) dene wala basharat(good news) dene wala aur khabardar kardene wala bana kar bheja hai
9:            Taa-ke aey logon , tum Allah aur uske Rasool par imaan lao aur uska saath do, uski taazim-o-tauqeer(support him, and revere ) karo aur subah o shaam uski tasbeeh karte raho
10:          Aey Nabi, jo log tumse bayt kar rahe thay(pledge allegiance to you) woh dar asal Allah se bayt kar rahey thay. Unke haath par Allah ka haath tha. Ab jo is ahad ko todeyga uski ahad shikani ka wabal uski apni hi zaat par hoga, aur jo us ahad ko wafa karega jo usne Allah se kiya hai, Allah ankqareeb usko bada ajar ata farmayega
11:          Aey Nabi, badwi (bedouns) arabon mein se jo log pichey chodh diye gaye thay ab woh aa kar zaroor tumse kahenge ke humein apne amwal aur baal bacchon ki fikr ne mashgul kar rakkha tha. Aap hamare liye magfirat ki dua famayein. Yeh log apni zubaano se woh baatein kehte hain jo unke dilon mein nahin hoti. Unse kehna “acha, yahi baat hai to kaun tumhare maamle mein Allah ke faisle ko rok dene ka kuch bhi ikhtiyar rakhta hai agar woh tumhein koi nuksan pahunchana chahey ya nafa bakshna chahe? Tumhare aamal se to Allah hi ba-khabar hai
12:          (Magar asal baat woh nahin hai jo tum keh rahey ho) balke tumne yun samjha ke Rasool aur mominin apne ghar walon mein hargiz palat kar na aa sakenge aur yeh khayal tumhare dilon ko bahut bhala laga. Aur tumne bahut burey guman kiye aur tum sakht badh batin (immensely evil) log ho”
13:          Allah aur uske Rasool par jo log imaan na rakhte hon aisey kaafiron ke liye humne bhadakti aag muhaiyya kar rakkhi hai
14:          Aasmano aur zameen ki badshahi ka maalik Allah hi hai. Jisey chahe maaf karey aur jisey chahe saza de. Aur woh Gafoor o Raheem hai
15:          Jab tum maal-e-ganimat hasil karne ke liye jane lagoge to yeh pichey chodey jane waley log tumse zaroor kahenge ke humein bhi apne saath chalne do. Yeh chahte hain ke Allah ke farmaan ko badal dein. Inse saaf keh dena ke “Tum hargiz hamare saath nahin chal sakte. Allah pehle hi yeh farma chuka hai” yeh kahenge ke “nahin, balke tumlog humse hasad kar rahey ho” (halanke baat hasad ki nahin hai) balke yeh log sahih baat ko kam hi samajhte hain
16:          In pichey chodey janey waley badwi(bedouin) arabon se kehna ke “ankareeb tumhein aisey logon se ladne ke liye bulaya jayega jo badey zoarawar hain. Tumko unse jung karni hogi ya woh mutii (surrender) ho jayenge. Us waqt agar tumne hukum e jihad ki itaat ki to Allah tumhein accha ajar dega. Aur agar tum phir usi tarah mooh moad gaye jis tarah pehle moad chuke ho to Allah tumko dardnaak saza dega
17:          Agar andha aur langda aur mareez jihad ke liye na aaye to koi haraj nahin. Jo koi Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karega Allah usey un jannaton mein dakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi, aur jo mooh pherega usey woh dardnaak azaab dega”
18:          Allah momino se khush ho gaya jab woh darakht ke nichey tumse bayt (swore allegiance) kar rahey thay. Unke dilon ka haal usko maloom tha. Is liye usne unpar sakinat(inner peace) nazil farmayi, unko inaam mein qareebi fatah bakshi
19:          Aur bahut sa maal-e-ganimat unhein ata kar diya jisey woh (anqareeb) hasil karenge. Allah zabardast aur hakeem(wise) hai
20:          Allah tumse ba-kasrat amwal-e-ganimat ka wada karta hai jinhein tum hasil karoge. Fauri taur par to yeh fatah usne tumhein ata kardi aur logon ke haath tumhare khilaf uthne se roak diye, taa-ke yeh momino ke liye ek nishani ban jaye aur Allah seedhe raaste ki taraf tumhein hidayat bakshe
21:          Iske alawa dusre aur ganimaton ka bhi woh tumse waada karta hai jinpar tum abhi tak qadir nahin huey ho aur Allah ne inko gher rakkha hai, Allah har cheez par qadir hai
22:          Yeh kafir log agar is waqt tumse ladd gaye hotey to yaqeenan peeth pher jaatey aur koi haami o madadgaar na paate
23:          Yeh Allah ki sunnat hai jo pehle se chali aa rahi hai aur tum Allah ki sunnat mein koi tabdili na paogey
24:          Wahi hai jisne Makkah ki wadi mein unke haath tumse aur tumhare haath unse roak diye, halanke woh unpar tumhein galaba ata kar chuka tha aur jo kuch tum kar rahey thay Allah usey dekh raha tha
25:          Whai log to hain jinhon ne kufr kiya aur tumko masjid e haram se roka aur haadi(qurbani) ke Unton (camels) ko unki qurbani ki jagah na pahunchne diya. Agar (Makkah mein) aisey momin Mard o aurat maujood na hotay jinhein tum nahin jante, aur yeh khatra na hota ke nadanastagi mein tum unhein pamaal kardoge aur ussey tumpar haraf aayega (to jung na roaki jati. roaki woh is liye gayi) taa-ke Allah apni rehmat mein jisko chahe daakhil karle. Woh momin alag ho gaye hotey to (ehle Makkah mein se) jo kafir thay unko hum zaroor sakht saza dete
26:          (Yahi wajah hai ke) jab in kafiron ne apne dilon mei jaahilana hamiyat bitha li to Allah ne apne Rasool aur momino par sakinat nazil farmayi aur momino ko taqwa ki baat ka paband rakkha, ke wahi uske zyada haqdar aur uske ahel thay. Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai
27:          Fil waqeh Allah ne apne Rasool ko saccha khwab dikhaya tha jo theek theek haqq ke mutabiq tha.  Insha Allah tum zaroor masjid e haram mein purey aman ke saath dakhil hongey, apne sar mundwa-ogey (shave) aur baal tarashwa-ogey aur tumhein koi khauff na hoga. Woh us baat ko janta tha jisey tum na jante thay is liye woh khwab pura honay se pehle usne yeh qareebi fatah tumko ata farmadi
28:          Woh Allah hi hai jisne apne Rasool ko hidayat aur deen e haqq ke saath bheja hai taa-ke usko purey jins-e-din par gaalib karde (prevail over every religion) aur is haqeeqat par Allah ki gawahi kaafi hai
29:          Muhammad Allah ke Rasool hain, aur jo log unke saath hain woh kuffar par sakht aur aapas mein raheem hain. Tum jab dekhoge unhein ruku va sujood aur Allah ke fazl aur uski khushnudi ki talab mein mashgul paogey. Sujood ke asarat unke chehron par maujood hain jinse woh alag pehchane jatey hain. Yeh hai unki sifat Taurat mein. Aur Injeel mein unki misal yun di gayi hai ke goya ek kheti hai jisne pehle kopal nikali, phir us ko taqviyat di, phir woh gadhrayi, phir apne tanay (stem) par khadi ho gayi. Kaasht (sowers) karne walon ko woh khush karti hai taa-ke kuffar inke phalne phoolne par jalein (enraged). Is giroh ke log jo imaan laye hain aur jinhon ne neik amal kiye hain Allah ne unse magfirat aur bade ajar ka waada farmaya hai
1:         Aey logon jo imaan laye ho, Allah aur uske Rasool ke aagey pesh qadmi na karo aur Allah se daro, Allah sab kuch sunne aur jaanne wala hai
2:         Aey logon jo imaan laaye ho, apni aawaz Nabi ki awaaz se buland na karo, aur na Nabi ke saath unchi aawaz se baat kiya karo jis tarah tum aapas mein ek dusre se karte ho, kahin aisa na ho ke tumhara kiya karaya sab gharat ho jaye( deeds become vain) aur tumhein khabar bhi na ho
3:         Jo log Rasool-e-khuda ke huzoor baat karte huey apni aawaz pastt rakhte hain woh dar haqeeqat wahi log hai jinke dilon ko Allah ne takwa ke liye jaanch liya hai. Unke liye magfirat hai aur ajr-e- azeem
4:         Aey Nabi, jo log tumhein hujron(apartments) ke bahar se pukarte hain unmein se aksar be-aqal hain
5:         Agar woh tumhare baramad honay tak sabr karte to unhi ke liye behtar tha, Allah darguzar karne wala aur Raheem hai
6:         Aey logon jo imaan laaye ho, agar koi faasiq tumhare paas koi khabar lekar aaye to tehqeek kar liya karo, kahin aisa na ho ke tum kisi giroh ko nadanishta(unwittingly) nuksaan pahuncha baitho aur phir apne kiye par pashemaan ho
7:         Khoob jaan rakkho ke tumhare darmiyaan Allah ka Rasool maujood hai. Agar woh bahut se maamelaat mein tumhari baat maan liya kare, to tum khud hi mushkilaat mein mubtala ho jao. Magar Allah ne tumko imaan ki muhabbat di aur usko tumhare liye dil pasand bana diya, aur kufr-o-fusuk aur nafarmani se tumko mutanaffir(abhorrent) kar diya
8:         Aisey hi log Allah ke fazal o ehsaan se raast-ro hain aur Allah Aleem-o-Hakeem(All-Knowing, All-Wise) hai
9:         Aur agar ehle imaan mein se do giroh aapas mein ladh jayein, to unke darmiyan sulah (peace) karao. Phir agar unmein se ek giroh dusre giroh se zyadati karey, to zyadati karne wale se ladho yahan tak ke woh Allah ke hukum ki taraf palat aaye. Phir agar woh palat aaye, to unke darmiyan adal ke saath sulah kara do, aur insaaf karo ke Allah insaaf karne walon ko pasand karta hai
10:       Momin to ek dusre ke bhai hain, lihaza apne bhaiyon ke darmiyaan taaluqat ko durust karo aur Allah se daro, umeed hai ke tumpar reham kiya jayega
11:       Aey logon jo imaan laye ho, na mard dusre mardon ka mazaak udayein, ho sakta hai ke woh unse behtar hon, aur na auratein dusri auraton ka mazaak udayein, ho sakta hai ke woh unse behtar hon. Aapas mein ek dusre par taan na karo, aur na ek dusre ko burey alaqab (titles) se yaad karo. Imaan lane ke baad fisq mein naam paida karna bahut buri baat hai. Jo log is rawish se baaz na aayein wahi zalim hain
12:       Aey logon jo imaan laaye ho, bahut gumaan (suspicion)karne se parheiz karo ke baaz gumaan (suspicion) gunaah hote hain. Tajassus (jasusi) na karo aur tum mein se koi kisi ki geebat na karey. kya tumhare andar koi aisa hai jo apne marey(dead) huey bhai ka gosht khana pasand karega? Dekho, tum khud is se gheen khate ho. Allah se daro, Allah bada tawbah qabool karne wala aur Raheem hai
13:       Logon, humne tumko ek Mard aur ek Aurat se paida kiya aur phir tumhari qaumein aur biradariyan bana di taa-ke tum ek dusre ko pehchano. Dar haqeeqat Allah ke nazdeek tum mein sab se zyada izzat wala woh hai jo tumhare andar sab se zyada parheizgaar hai. Yaqeenan Allah sab kuch jaan-ne wala aur baakhabar hai
14:       Yeh badwi (Bedouins) kehte hain ke “hum imaan laye” insey kaho: “tum imaan nahin laye, balke yun kaho ke hum muti (submissive)  ho gaye” imaan abhi tumhare dilon mein daakhil nahin hua hai. Agar tum Allah aur uske Rasool ki farmabardari ikhtiyar karlo to woh tumhare amal ke ajr mein koi kami na karega.Yakeenan Allah bada darguzar karne wala aur Raheem hai
15:       Haqeeqat mein to momin woh hain jo Allah aur uske Rasool par imaan laye phir unhon ne koi shakk na kiya aur apne jaano aur maalon se Allah ki raah mein jihad kiya, wahi sacchey log hain
16:       Aey Nabi, In [mudaiyaan e imaan (pretenders to faith)] se kaho, kya tum Allah ko apne deen ki ittilah (apprising) de rahey ho? Halanke Allah zameen aur Aasmano ki har cheez ko jaanta hai aur woh har shay ka ilm rakhta hai
17:       Yeh log tumpar ehsan jatate hain ke inhon ne Islam qabool karliya. Inse kaho apne Islam ka ehsan mujhpar na rakkho , balke Allah tumpar apna ehsan rakhta hai ke usne tumhein imaan ki hidayat di agar tum waqai apne daawa-e-imaan mein sacchey ho
18:       Allah zameen aur aasmano ki har poshida(hidden) cheez ka ilm rakhta hai aur jo kuch tum karte ho woh sab uski nigaah mein hai
1:            Qaaf, Kasam hai quran-e-majeed ki
2:            Balke in logon ko taajub is baat par hua ke ek khabardar karne wala khud inhi mein se inke paas aa gaya, phir munkireen kehne lagey “yeh to ajeeb baat hai
3:            Kya jab hum mar jayenge aur khaak (mitti) ho jayenge (to dobara uthaye jayenge)? Yeh wapasi to aqal se baeed hai”
4:            Zameen inke jism mein se jo kuch khati hai woh sab hamare ilm mein hai aur hamare paas ek kitaab hai jismein sab kuch mehfooz hai
5:            Balke in logon ne to jis waqt haqq inke paas aaya usi waqt usey saaf jhutla diya. Isi wajah se ab yeh uljhan mein padey huey hain
6:            Accha, to kya inhon ne kabhi apne upar aasmaan ki taraf nahin dekha? Kis tarah humne usey banaya aur aarasta (zeenat/ beautify) kiya, aur usmein kahin koi rakhna(cracks/rifts) nahin hai
7:            Aur zameen ko humne bichaya aur ismein pahadh jamaye aur uske andar har taraah ki khush manzar nabataat uga di
8:            Yeh saari cheezein aankhein kholne wali aur sabaq dene wali hain har us bandey ke liye jo (haqq ki taraf) rujoo karne wala ho
9:            Aur aasmaan se humne barkat wala paani naazil kiya,phir ussey baagh aur fasal ke galley
10:         Aur buland o baala khajoor ke darakht paida kardiye jinpar phalon(fruits) se ladey khoshey teh-bar-teh lagte (fruit arranged in layers) hain
11:         Yeh intizaam hai bandon ko rizq dene ka is pani se hum ek murda zameen ko zindagi baksh dete hain (marey huey Insano ka zameen se) nikalne bhi isi tarah hoga
12:         In se pehle Nooh ki qaum, aur ashab-ur-rass ,aur Samood
13:         Aur Aad, aur Firoun , aur Lut ke bhai
14:         Aur aykah( dwellers in the wood) wale, aur tubba ki qaum ke log bhi jhutla chuke hain har ek ne Rasoolon ko jhutlaya , aur aakhir e kaar meri waeed(threat) un par chaspan ho gayi
15:         Kya pehli baar ki takhleeq(creation) se hum aajiz (worn out) thay? Magar ek nayi takhleeq ki taraf se yeh log shakk mein padey huey hain
16:         Humne Insaan ko paida kiya hai aur uske dil mein ubharne wale waswason tak ko hum jaante hain. Hum to us ki rag-e-gardan(jugular vein) se bhi zyada us se qareeb hain
17:         (aur hamare is barah-e-raast ilm ke alawa)do kaatib(scribes) uske dayein aur bayein baithay(farishtey) har cheez sabt(likh) kar rahe hain
18:         Koi lafz us ki zubaan se nahin nikalta jisey mehfooz karne ke liye ek hazir baash nigraan maujood na ho
19:         Phir dekho, woh maut ki jaan-kani (agony of death) haqq lekar aa pahunchi, yeh wahi cheez hai jisse tu bhaaghta tha
20:         Aur phir sur (trumpet) phoonka gaya, yeh hai woh din jiska tujhe khauf dilaya jata tha
21:         Har shaks is haal mein aa gaya ke uske saath ek haank(drive) kar lane wala hai aur ek gawahi dene wala
22:         Is cheez ki taraf se tu gaflat mein tha, humne woh purda hata diya jo tere aagey pada hua tha aur aaj teri nigaah khoob tez hai
23:         Uske saathi ne arz kiya ye jo meri supurdgi mein tha haazir hai
24:         Hukum diya gaya “phenk do jahannum mein har katte (hardened, stubborn)  kaafir ko jo haqq se inaad rakhta tha
25:         Khair ko roakne wala aur hadd se tajauz (exceeds the limits) karne wala tha, shakk mein pada hua tha
26:         Aur Allah ke saath kisi dusre ko khuda banaye baitha tha. Daal do usey sakht azaab mein”
27:         Uske saathi ne arz kiya “khuda-wanda, maine isko sarkash nahin banaya balke yeh khud hi parle darje ki gumrahi mein pada hua tha”
28:         Jawab mein irshad hua “mere huzoor jhagda na karo, main tumko pehle hi anjaam-e-badd se khabardar kar chuka tha
29:         Mere haan (yahan) baat palti nahin jaati aur main apne bandon par zulm todhne wala nahin hoon”
30:         Woh din jabke hum jahannum se puchenge kya tu bhar gayi? Aur woh kahegi kya aur kuch hai?
31:         Aur Jannat muttaqin ke qareeb le aayi jayegi, kuch bhi dur na hogi
32:         Irshad hoga “yeh hai woh cheez jiska tumse waada kiya jata tha, har us shaks ke liye jo bahut rujoo karne wala aur badi nigehdaasht (watchful of his conduct) karne wala tha
33:         Jo bay dekhe Rehman se darta tha, aur jo dil-e-girwida liye huey aaya hai,
34:         Dakhil ho jao Jannat mein salamati ke saath” woh din hayat-e-abadi (eternity) ka din hoga
35:         Wahan unke liye woh sab kuch hoga jo woh chahenge, aur hamare paas issey zyada bhi bahut kuch unke liye hai
36:         Hum unse pehle bahut si qaumon ko halaak kar chuke hain jo insey bahut zyada taaqatwar thi aur duniya ke mulkon ko unhon ne chaan maara tha phir kya woh koi jaaye panaah paa sakey?
37:         Is tareekh mein ibrat ka sabaq hai har us shaks ke liye jo dil rakhta ho, ya jo tawajju se baat ko suney
38:         Humne zameen aur aasmaano ko aur unke darmiyan ki saari cheezon ko chey(six) dino mein paida kardiya aur humein koi thakaan laahiq na hui
39:         Pas aey Nabi, jo baatein yeh log banate hain unpar sabr karo, aur apne Rubb ki hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh karte raho, tulu-e-aftaab( rising of the sun ) aur guroob-e-aftaab( before its setting ) se pehle
40:         Aur raat ke waqt phir uski tasbeeh karo aur sajda reizion se faarig honay ke baad bhi(wake of prostration)
41:         Aur suno, jis din munadi (pukaar) karne wala (har shaks ke)qareeb hi se pukarega
42:         Jis din sab log aawaza-e-hashar ko theek theek sun rahey honge, woh zameen se murdon ke nikalne ka din hoga
43:         Hum hi zindagi bakshte hain aur hum hi maut detey hain, aur hamari hi taraf us din sabko palatna hai
44:         Jab zameen phategi log uske andar se nikal kar teiz teiz bhage ja rahe honge. Yeh hashar hamare liye bahut aasaan hai
45:         Aey Nabi, jo baatein yeh log bana rahe hain unhein hum khoob jaante hain, aur tumhara kaam inse jabran (zabardasti) baat manwana nahin hai. Bas tum is Quran ke zariye se har us shaks ko nasihat kardo jo meri tambeeh se darey
1:            Kasam hai un hawaon ki jo gard (dust) udane wali hain
2:            Phir pani se ladeh huey badal uthane wali hain
3:            Phir subuk raftari (smoothly speed along) ke saath chalne wali hain
4:            Phir ek baday kaam (barish) ki taqseem karne wali hain
5:            Haqq yeh hai ke jis cheez ka tumhein khauf dilaya ja raha hai woh sacchi hai
6:            Aur jazaa-e-aamal (recompense) zaroor pesh aani hai
7:            Kasam hai muttafarriq shakalon(numerous forms) waley aasmaan ki
8:            (Aakhirat ke barey mein) tumhari  baat ek durse se mukhtalif hai
9:            Ussey wahi bargashta (deluded/averse) hota hai jo haqq se phira hua hai
10:          Maarey gaye qayas-o-gumaan (conjecturers) se hukum lagane wale
11:          Jo jihalat(ignorance) mein garq aur gaflat mein madhosh hain
12:          Puchte hain aakhir woh roz-e-jaza kab aayega?
13:          Woh us roz aayega jab yeh log aag par tapaye jayenge
14:          (Insey kaha jayega) ab chakkho maza apne fitne ka, yeh wahi cheez hai jiske liye tum jaldi macha rahey thay
15:          Albatta muttaqi log us roz baaghon(gardens) aur chashmo (fountains)  mein hongey
16:          Jo kuch unka Rubb unhein dega usey khushi khushi le rahey hongey. Woh us din ke aane se pehle neikukar (doers of good) thay
17:          Raaton(nights) ko kam hi sotey(sleep) thay
18:          Phir wahi raat ke pichle peharon mein maafi maangte thay
19:          Aur unke maalon(wealth) mein haqq tha saahil( maangne waley) aur mehroom(destitute) ke liye
20:          Zameen mein bahut si nishaniyan hain yaqeen laney walon ke liye
21:          Aur khud tumhare apne wajood mein hain, kya tumko soojhta nahin?
22:          Aasman hi mein hai tumhara rizq bhi aur woh cheez bhi jiska tumse waada kiya ja raha hai
23:          Pas kasam hai aasmaan aur zameen ke maalik ki, yeh baat haqq hai, aisi hi yaqeeni jaise tum bol rahey ho
24:          Aey Nabi, Ibrahim ke muazzaz mehmano ki hiqayat bhi tumhein pahunchi hai?
25:          Jab woh uske haan (yahan) aaye to kaha aapko salaam hai. Usne kaha “ aap logon ko bhi salaam hai kuch na-aashna se log hain”
26:          Phir woh chupke se apne ghar walon ke paas gaya, aur ek mota taaza bachda (calf) laa kar
27:          Mehmanon ke aage pesh kiya. Usne kaha aap hazraat khate nahin?
28:          Phir woh apne dil mein unse dara. Unhon ne kaha dariye nahin, aur usey ek zee-ilm ladke ki paidaish ka mushda (good news/basharat) sunaya
29:          Yeh sunkar uski biwi cheekhti hui aage badhi aur usne apna mooh peeth liya aur kehne lagi, “boodhi baanj”!
30:          Unhon ne kaha “yahi kuch farmaya hai tere Rubb ne. Woh hakeem hai aur sab kuch jaanta hai
31:          Ibrahim ne kaha “aey farstaadgaan-e-ilaahi (envoys), kya mohim aapko dar-pesh hai?
32:          Unhon ne kaha “hum ek mujrim qaum ki taraf bheje gaye hain
33:          Taa-ke uspar paki hui mitti ke patthar (clay-stones) barsa de
34:          Jo aapke Rubb ke haan hadd se guzar jane walon ke liye nishan zada hain”
35:          Phir humne un sab logon ko nikal liya jo us basti mein momin thay
36:          Aur wahan humne ek ghar ke siwa musalmano ka koi ghar na paya
37:          Uske baad humne wahan bas ek nishani un logon ke liye chodh di jo dardnaak azaab se darte hon
38:          Aur (tumhare liye nishani hai) Moosa ke qissey mein jab humne usey sareeh sanad (clear authority) ke saath Firoun ke paas bheja
39:          To woh apne bal-bootay par akad gaya aur bola yeh jaadugar hai ya majnoon(deewana) hai
40:          Aakhir-e-kaar humne usey aur uske lashkaron ko pakda aur sabko samandar mein phenk diya aur woh malamat zadah hokar reh gaya
41:          Aur (tumhare liye nishani hai) Aad (people of Aad) mein, jabke humne unpar ek aisi hi bay-khair(devastating) hawa bhej di
42:          Ke jis cheez par bhi woh guzar gayi usey boseeda (rotten) karke rakh diya
43:          Aur (tumhare liye nishani hai) Samood mein, jab unse kaha gaya tha ke ek khaas waqt tak mazey karlo
44:          Magar is tambeeh(warning) par bhi unhon ne apne Rubb ke hukum se sartabi (brazenly disobey) ki. Aakhir-e-kar unke dekhte dekhte ek achanak toot padne waley azaab ne unko aa liya
45:          Phir na unmein uthne ki sakat thi aur na woh apna bachao kar sakte thay
46:          Aur in sabse pehle humne Nooh ki qaum ko halaak kiya kyunke woh fasiq (wicked) log thay
47:          Aasman ko humne apne zoar se banaya hai aur hum iski qudrat rakhte hain
48:          Zameen ko humne bichaya hai aur hum badey acchey hamwar(Smoothers/ spread) karne waley hain
49:          Aur har cheez ke humne jodey banaye hain, shayad ke tum ussey sabaq lo
50:          To daudo Allah ki taraf , main tumahre liye us ki taraf se saaf saaf khabardar karne wala hoon
51:          Aur na banao Allah ke saath koi dusra mabood. Main tumahre liye uski taraf se saaf saaf khabardar karne wala hoon
52:          Yunhi hota raha hai, inse pehle ki qaumon ke paas bhi koi Rasool aisa nahin aaya jisey unhon  ne yeh na kaha ho ke yeh saahir (sorcerer) hai ya majnoon(deewana)
53:          Kya in sab ne apas mein ispar koi samjhauta karliya hai? Nahin, balke yeh sab sarkash log hain
54:          Pas aey Nabi, inse rukh pher lo, tumpar kuch malamat nahin
55:          Albatta nasihat karte raho, kyunke nasihat imaan laney walon ke liye nafeh(faiyda-mand) hai
56:          Maine Jinn aur Insano ko iske siwa kisi kaam ke liye paida nahin kiya hai ke woh meri bandagi karein
57:          Main unsey koi rizq nahin chahta aur na yeh chahta hoon ke woh mujhey khilayein
58:          Allah to khud hi Razzak hai, badi quwwat wala aur zabardast
59:          Pas jin logon ne zulm kiya hai unke hissey ka bhi waisa hi azaab tayyar hai jaisa inhi jaise logon ko unke hissey ka mil chuka hai, iske liye yeh log jaldi na machayein
60:          Aakhir ko tabahi hai kufr karne walon ke liye us roz jiska inhein khauff dilaya jaa raha hai
1:         Kasam hai Tur (Mount) ki
2:         Aur ek aisi khuli kitaab ki
3:         Jo raqeeq jild(fine parchment) mein likkhi hui hai
4:         Aur aabaad (much-frequented) ghar ki
5:         Aur unchi chatt (canopy) ki
6:         Aur maujzan samandar (swelling sea) ki
7:         Ke tere Rubb ka azaab zaroor waqeh honay wala hai
8:         Jisey koi dafa karne wala nahin
9:         Woh us roz waqeh hoga jab aasmaan buri tarah dagmagayega
10:       Aur pahad udey udey phirenge
11:       Tabahi hai us roz un jhutlane walon ke liye
12:       Jo aaj khel ke taur par apni hujjat baaziyon mein lagey huey hain
13:       Jis din unhein dhakke maar maar kar naar-e-jahannum (fire of hell) ki taraf le chala jayega
14:       Us waqt unse kaha jayega ke “ yeh wahi aag hai jisey tum jhutlaya karte thay
15:       Ab batao yeh jaadu hai ya tumhein soojh nahin raha hai?
16:       Jao ab jhulso iske andar, tum khwa sabr karo ya na karo, tumhare liye yaksan hai, tumhein waisa hi badla diya ja raha hai jaise tum amal kar rahey thay
17:       Muttaqi log wahan baagon (gardens) aur niyamaton mein hongey
18:       Lutf le rahe hongey un cheezon se jo unka Rubb unhein dega, aur unka Rubb unhein dozakh ke azaab se bacha lega
19:       ( Unse kaha jayega) khao aur peo mazey se apne un aamaal ke siley mein jo tum karte rahey ho
20:       Woh aamne saamne bichey huey takhaton(thrones) par takiye(couches) lagaye baithey hongey aur hum khoobsurat aankhon waali hoorein unse biyah (marry) denge
21:       Jo log imaan laaye hain aur unki aulad bhi kisi darja-e-imaan mein unke naksh-e-qadam par chali hai unki us aulad ko bhi hun (jannat mein) unke saath mila denge aur unke amaal mein koi ghaata(loss) unko na denge. Har shaks apne kasb ke aevaz rehan hai.( Every person is pledged to what he did)
22:       Hum unko har tarah ke phal (fruits) aur gosht ,  jis cheez ko bhi unka ji chahega khoob diye chale jayenge
23:       Wahan woh ek dusre se jaam-e-sharaab lapak lapak kar le rahey hongey jis mein na yawa-goyi (ill speech) hogi na bad-kirdari
24:       Aur unki khidmat mein woh ladke daudte (running) phir rahey hongey jo unhi ke liye makhsoos hongey, aisey khoobsurat jaise chupa kar rakkhe huey moti(pearls)
25:       Yeh log apas mein ek dusre se (duniya mein guzre huey) halaat puchenge
26:       Yeh kahenge ke hum pehle apne ghar waalon mein darte huey zindagi basar karte thay
27:       Aakhir e kaar Allah ne hum par fazl farmaya aur humein jhulsa dene wali hawa ke azaab se bacha liya
28:       Hum pichli zindagi mein usi se duaein maangte thay, woh waqai bada hi Mohsin (beneficent) aur Raheem hai
29:       Pas aey nabi, tum nasihat kiye jao, apne Rubb ke fazal se na tum kaahin (soothsayer) ho aur na majnoon (madman)
30:       Kya yeh log kehte hain ke yeh shaks shayar hai jiske haqq mein hum gardish-e-ayyam (misfortune) ke intizaar kar rahe hain?
31:       Inse kaho, accha intizaar karo, main bhi tumhare saath intizaar karta hoon
32:       Kya inki aqalein(minds) inhein aisi hi baatein karne ke liye kehti hain? Ya dar-haqeeqat yeh inaad (transgression)mein hadd se guzare huey log hain?
33:       Kya ye kehte hain ke is shaks ne yeh quraan khud ghad (invented/fabricated) liya hai? Asal baat yeh hai ke yeh imaan nahin lana chahte
34:       Agar yeh apne is qaul (saying) mein sacche hain to isi shaan ka ek kalaam bana layein
35:       Kya yeh kisi khaliq ke bagair khud paida ho gaye hain? Ya yeh khud apne khaliq hain?
36:       Ya zameen aur aasmaano ko inhon ne paida kiya hai? Asal baat yeh hai ke yeh yaqeen nahin rakhte
37:       Kya tere Rubb ke khazane in ke kabze mein hain? Ya un par inhi ka hukum chalta hai?
38:       Kya inke paas koi seedi(ladder) hai jispar chadh kar yeh ilm-e-baala ki sun-gun letey hain? In mein se jisne sun-gun li ho woh laaye ko khuli daleel
39:       Kya Allah ke liye to hain betiyan aur tum logon ke liye hain betay (sons)
40:       Kya tum insey koi ajar maangte ho key eh zabardasti padi hui chatti ke bojh taley dabey jatey hain (burdened with a load of debt)?
41:       Kya inke paas gaib ke haqaiq ka ilm hai ke uski bina par yeh likh rahe hoon?
42:       Kya yeh koi chaal chalna chahte hain? (agar yeh baat hai) to kufr karne walon par in ki chaal ulti hi padegi
43:       Kya Allah ke siwa yeh koi aur maabood rakhte hain? Allah paak hai us shirk se jo yeh log kar rahey hain
44:       Yeh log aasmaan ke tukde bhi girte huye dekh lein to kahenge yeh baadal hain jo umdey chale aa rahe hain
45:       Pas aey nabi, inhein inke haal par chodh do yahan tak ke yeh apne us din ko pahunch jayein jismein yeh maar giraye jayenge
46:       Jis din na inki apni koi chaal inke kisi kaam aayegi na koi inki madad ko aayega
47:       Aur us waqt ke aane se pehle bhi zalimon ke liye ek azaab hai, magar in mein se aksar jaante nahin hain
48:       Aey Nabi , apne Rubb ka faisla aane tak sabr karo. Tum hamari nigaah mein ho. Tum jab utho to apne Rubb ki hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh karo
49:       Raat ko bhi uski tasbeeh kiya karo aur sitare jab palat-te hain us waqt bhi
1:            Kasam hai taare ki jabke woh guroob hua
2:            Tumhara rafeeq(companion) na bhatka hai na behka(deluded) hai
3:            Woh apni khwaish-e-nafs se nahin bolta
4:            Yeh to ek wahee (Inspiration /revelation) hai jo uspar nazil ki jati hai
5:            Usey zabardast quwwat waley ne taleem di hai
6:            Jo bada sahib-e-hikmat hai
7:            Woh saamne aa khada hua jabke woh balaii ufuq par tha(highest part of the horizon)
8:            Phir kareeb aaya aur upar muallak ho gaya.(approached and descended)
9:            Yahan tak ke do kamano (bow lengths) ke barabar ya issey kuch kam faasla reh gaya
10:          Tab usne Allah ke banday ko wahee (revelation) pahunchayi jo wahee (revelation) bhi usey pahunchani thi
11:          Nazar ne jo kuch dekha, dil ne usmein jhoot na milaya
12:          Ab kya tum us cheez par ussey jhagadte ho jisey woh aankhon se dekhta hai?
13:          Aur ek martaba phir usney
14:          Sidratul muntaha ke paas usko (Angel Gibriel) dekha
15:          Jahan paas hi jannat-ul-maawa hai
16:          Us waqt sidrah par chaa raha tha jo kuch ke chaa raha tha
17:          Nigaah na chundhyayi (waver / swerve) na hadd se mutajawiz (transgress) hui
18:          Aur usney apne Rubb ki badi badi nishaniyan dekhi
19:          Ab zara batao , tumne kabhi is Laat aur is Uzza  (names of pagan idols)
20:          Aur tisri (third) ek aur devi Manaat ki haqeeqat par kuch gaur bhi kiya?
21:          Kya betay (sons) tumhare liye hain aur betiyan (daughters) khuda ke liye?
22:          Yeh to badi dhandhli (unjust/unfair)  ki taqseem hui !
23:          Darasal yeh kuch nahin hain magar bas chandh naam jo tumne aur tumhare baap dada ne rakh liye hain. Allah ne inke liye koi sanad nazil nahin ki. Haqeeat yeh hai ke log mehez weham-o-gumaan ki pairvi kar rahey hain aur khwahishaat-e-nafs ke mureed bane huey hain, halanke unke Rubb ki taraf se unke paas hidayat aa chuki hai
24:          Kya insaan jo kuch chaahe uske liye wahi haqq hai
25:          Duniya aur aakhirat ka maalik to Allah hi hai
26:          Aasmano mein kitne hi farishte maujood hain, un ki shafaat (intercession) kuch bhi kaam nahin aa sakti jab tak ke Allah kisi aisey shaks ke haqq mein uski ijazat na dey jiske liye woh koi arzdaasht (plea) sunna chahe aur usko pasand karey
27:          Magar jo log aakhirat ko nahin maante woh farishton ko deviyon (godess) ke naamo se mausoom karte hain
28:          Halaanke is maamle ka koi ilm (knowledge) unhein haasil nahin hai. Woh mehez gumaan ki pairvi kar rahey hain, aur gumaan haqq ki jagah kuch bhi kaam nahin de sakta
29:          Pas aey Nabi, jo shaks hamarey zikr se mooh pherta hai, aur duniya ki zindagi ke siwa jise kuch matloob nahin hai, usey uske haal par chodh do
30:          In logon ka mablag-e-ilm (utmost of their knowledge) bas yahi kuch hai, yeh baat tera Rubb hi zyada jaanta hai ke uske raaste se kaun bhatak gaya hai aur kaun seedhe raaste par hai
31:          Aur zameen aur aasmaano ki har cheez ka maalik Allah hi hai. Taa-ke Allah burayi karne waalon ko unke amal ka badla de aur un logon ko acchi jaza se nawaze jinhon ne neik rawayya ikhtiyar kiya hai
32:          Jo badey badey gunahon aur khule khule qabeeh afaal (shameful deeds) se parheiz karte hain, illa yeh ke kuch kasoor unse sarzad ho jaye. Bila shubhah tere Rubb ka daaman-e-magfirat bahut waseeh hai. Woh tumhein us waqt se khoob jaanta hai jab usne zameen se tumhein paida kiya, aur jab tum apni maaon (mothers) ke paiton (wombs) mein abhi janin (fetuses) hi thay. Pas apne nafs ki paaki ke daawe na karo. Wahi behtar jaanta hai ke waqai muttaqi kaun hai
33:          Phir aey Nabi, tumne us shaks ko bhi dekha jo raah-e-khuda se phir gaya
34:          Aur thoda sa de kar ruk gaya
35:          Kya uske paas gaib ka ilm hai ke woh haqeeqat ko dekh raha hai?
36:          Kya usey un baaton ki koi khabar nahin pahunchi jo moosa ke sahifon
37:          Aur us Ibrahim ke sahifon mein bayan hui hai jisne wafa ka haqq ada kar diya?
38:          Yeh ke koi bojh uthane wala dusre ka bojh nahin uthayega
39:          Aur yeh ke Insaan ke liye kuch nahin hai magar woh jiski usne saii(koshish /Strive) ki hai
40:          Aur yeh ke uski saii (koshih/strive/effort) anqareeb dekhi jayegi
41:          Aur uski puri jaza use di jayegi
42:          Aur yeh ke aakhir-e-kaar pahunchna tere Rubb hi ke paas hai
43:          Aur yeh ke usi ne hasaya aur usi ne rulaya
44:          Aur yeh ke usi ne maut di aur usi ne zindagi bakshi
45:          Aur yeh ke usi ne narr (male) aur maada (female) ka joda paida kiya
46:          Ek boond (sperm-drop) se jab woh tapkayi jati hai
47:          Aur yeh ke dusri zindagi bakshna bhi usi ke zimme hai
48:          Aur yeh ke usi ne gani (enriches) kiya aur jaidad bakshi
49:          Aur yeh ke wahi sheraa (Sirius / mighty star) ka Rubb hai
50:          Aur yeh ke usi ne Aad-e-oola (people of Aad) ko halaak kiya
51:          Aur samood ko aisa mitaya ke unmein se kisi ko baaki na choda
52:          Aur unse pehle qaum-e-Nooh ko tabaah kiya kyunke woh thay hi sakht zaalim-o-sarkash log
53:          Aur aundhi girne wali bastiyon ko utha phenka. (Qaum-e-Lut)
54:          Phir chaa diya unpar woh kuch jo (tum jaante hi ho ke) kya chaa diya
55:          Pas aey mukhatib, apne Rubb ki kin kin niyamaton mein tu shakk karega?
56:          Yeh ek tambeeh (warning) hai pehle aaye huye tambihaat(warnings)  mein se
57:          Aane wali ghadi qareeb aa lagi hai
58:          Allah ke siwa koi usko hatane wala nahin
59:          Ab kya yahi woh baatein hain jinpar tum izhaar- e-taajub karte ho?
60:          Hanste(laugh) ho aur rotey (weep) nahin ho?
61:          Aur gaa (singing) bajaa kar inhein taalte ho?
62:          Jhuk jao Allah ke aagey aur bandagi baja laaoo (ayat-e-sajda)
1:            Qayamat ki ghadi kareeb aa gayi aur chaand phatt (split) gaya
2:            Magar in logon ka haal yeh hai ke khwa koi nishani dekh lein mooh moadh jaatey hain aur kehte hain yeh to chalta hua jaadu hai
3:            Inhon ne (isko bhi) jhutla diya aur apni khwahishat-e-nafs hi ki pairwi ki.Har maamlay ko Aakhir-e-kaar ek anjaam par pahunch kar rehna hai
4:            In logon ke saamne (pichle qaumon ke) woh halaat aa chuke hain jinmein sarkashi se baaz rakhne ke liye kafi samaan-e-ibrat hai
5:            Aur aisi hikmat jo nasihat ke maqsad ko ba-darja-e-atam (consummate wisdom) pura karti hain magar tambihat(warnings) in par kaargar nahin hoti
6:            Pas aey Nabi, insey rukh pher lo. Jis roz pukarne wala ek sakht nagawaar cheez ki taraf pukarega
7:            Log sehmi hui (down-cast) nigaahon ke saath apni qabraon se is tarah niklenge goya woh bikhri huyi tiddiyan (locusts) hain
8:            Pukarne wale ki taraf daudey jaa rahey hongey Aur wahi munkireen (jo duniya mein iska inkar karte thay)us waqt kahenge ke yeh din to bada kathin hai
9:            Insey pehle Nooh ki qaum jhutla chuki hai. Unhon ne hamare bandey ko jhoota karar diya aur kaha ke yeh deewana hai, aur woh buri tarah jhidka (rebuffed) gaya
10:          Aakhir-e-kaar usne apne Rubb ko pukara ke “main magloob ho chuka , ab tu inse inteqam le”
11:          Tab humne mausla-dhaar baarish se aasmaan ke darwaze khol diye aur zameen ko phaad kar chasmon mein tabdeel kar diya
12:          Aur yeh saara paani us kaam ko pura karne ke liye mil gaya jo mukaddar ho chuka tha
13:          Aur Nooh ko humne ek takhaton(planks) aur keelon (nails) wali par sawar kar diya
14:          Jo hamari nigrani mein chal rahi thi .yeh tha badla us shaks ki khatir jiski na-qadri ki gayi thi
15:          Us kashti ko humne ek nishani bana kar chodh diya, phir koi hai nasihat qabool karne wala?
16:          Dekhlo, kaisa tha mera azaab aur kaisi thi meri tambihaat (warnings)
17:          Humne is Quran ko nasihat ke liye aasaan zariya bana diya hai, phir kya hai koi nasihat qabool karne wala?
18:          Aad ne jhutlaya, to dekhlo ke kaisa tha mera azaab aur kaisi thi meri tambihaat (warnings)
19:          Humne ek paiham nahusat (unremitting misfortune) ke din  sakht toofani hawa unpar bhej di jo logon ko utha utha kar is tarah phenk rahi thi
20:          Jaise woh jadd (roots) se ukhade huey khajoor ke taney (trunks) hon
21:          Pas dekhlo ke kaisa tha mera azaab aur kaisi thi meri tambihaat (warnings)
22:          Humne is Quran ko nasihat ke liye aasaan zariya bana diya hai, phir kya hai koi nasihat qabool karne wala?
23:          Samood ne tambihaat ko jhutlaya
24:          Aur kehne lagey “Ek akela aadmi jo hum hi mein se hai kya ab hum uske peechey chalein? Iska ittibaah hum qabool karlein to iske maani yeh hongey ke hum behak gaye hain aur hamari aqal maari gayi hai
25:          Kya hamare darmiyan bas yahi ek shaks tha jispar khuda ka zikr nazil kiya gaya? nahin, balke yeh parle darje ka jhoota aur bar-khud galat (insolent liar)hai”
26:          (Humne apne paigambar se kaha) “ Kal hi inhein maaloom hua jata hai ke kaun parle darje ka jhoota aur bar khud galat hai
27:          Hum ountni (she-camel) ko inke liye fitna bana kar bhej rahe hain, ab zara sabr ke saath dekh ke inka kya anjaam hota hai
28:          Inko jata de ke paani inke aur ountni(she-camel) ke darmiyaan takseem hoga aur har ek apni baari ke din paani par aayega”
29:          Aakhir-e-kaar un logon ne apne aadmi ko pukara aur usne is kaam ka beda uthaya aur ountni (she-camel) ko maar dala
30:          Phir dekh lo ke kaisa tha mera azaab aur kaisi thi meri tambeehat (warnings)
31:          Humne unpar bas ek hi dhamaka chodha aur woh baade wale ki rondhi hui baad ke taraah bhus ho kar reh gaya. (Lo! We sent upon them one Shout, and they became as the dry twigs (rejected by) the builder of a cattle-fold)
32:          Humne is Quran ko nasihat ke liye aasaan zariya bana diya hai, ab hai koi nasihat qabool karne wala?
33:          Lut  ki qaum ne tambihat ko jhutlaya
34:          Aur humne pattharao karne wali hawa is par bhej di. Sirf Lut ke ghar wale ussey mehfooz rahe
35:          Unko humne apne fazl se raat ke pichle pehar bacha kar nikal diya. Yeh jaza dete hai hum har us shaks ko jo shukar guzar hota hai
36:          Lut ne apni qaum ke logon ko hamari pakad se khabardaar kiya magar woh saari tambihat ko mashkuk (doubtful)  samajh kar baaton mein udate rahey
37:          Phir unhon ne usey apne mehmano ki hifazat se baaz rakhne ki koshish ki. Aakhir-e-kaar humne unki aankhein moond-di (blinded), ke chakkho ab mera azaab aur meri tambihaat ka maza
38:          Subah sawerey hi ek atal azaab ne unko aa liya
39:          Chakkho mazaa ab mere azaab ka aur meri tambihaat ka
40:          Humne is Quran ko nasihat ke liye aasaan zariya bana diya hai, pas hai koi nasihat qabool karne wala?
41:          Aur aal-e-Firoun ke paas bhi tambihaat aayi thi
42:          Magar unhon ne hamari saari nishaniyon ko jhutla diya. Aakhir ko humne unhein pakda jis taraah koi zabardast qudrat wala pakadta hai
43:          Kya tumhare kuffar kuch un logon se behtar hain? Ya aasmani kitaabon mein tumhare liye koi maafi likhi hui hai?
44:          Ya in logon ka kehna yeh hai ke hum ek mazboot jattha (jamaat) hain, apna bachao kar lengey?
45:          Ankareeb yeh jattha(jamaat) shikhast kha jayega aur yeh sab peeth pheir kar bhaagte nazar aayenge
46:          Balke insey nimatne ke liye asal waade ka waqt to qayamat hai aur woh badi aafat aur zyaada talkh-saa-at (badi sakht aur kadwi cheez) hai
47:          Yeh mujrim log dar haqeeqat galat fehmi mein mubtala hain aur inki aqal maari gayi hai
48:          Jis roz yeh mooh ke bal aag mein ghaseetey jayenge us roz insey kaha jayega ke ab chakkho jahannum ki lapat ka maza
49:          Humne har cheez ek taqdeer ke saath paida ki hai
50:          Aur hamara hukum bas ek hi hukum hota hai aur palak jhapakate (twinkling of an eye) woh amal mein aa jata hai
51:          Tum jaisey bahut-soon ko hum halak kar chuke hain. Phir hai koi nasihat qabool karne wala?
52:          Jo kuch inhon ne kiya hai woh sab daftaron (office) mein darj hai
53:          Aur har choti badi baat likhi hui maujood hai
54:          Nafarmani se parhez karne waley yaqeenan baaghon aur neharon mein hongey
55:          Sacchi izzat ki jagah, badey zeeh-iqtedar baadshah ke kareeb
1:         Rahman ne
2:         Is Quran ki taleem di hai
3:         Usi ne Insan ko paida kiya
4:         Aur usey bolna sikhaya
5:         Suraj aur chand ek hisaab ke paband hain
6:         Aur taarey aur darakht sab sajda-reiz hain
7:         Aasman ko usne buland kiya aur mizan qayam kardi,
8:         Iska taqaza yeh hai ke tum mizaan mein khalal na daalo
9:         Insaaf ke saath theek theek tolo (weigh) aur tarazu mein dandi (skimp ) na maaro
10:       Zameen ko usne sab makhlooqat (creatures) ke liye banaya,
11:       Usmein har tarah ke ba-kasrat laziz phal hain,khajoor ke darakht hain jinke phal ghilafon (sheaths) mein liptey huey hain
12:       Tarah tarah ke galley(corn) hain jinmein bhusa bhi hota hai aur dana (grain) bhi
13:       Pas aey jinn-o-Ins (insan), tum apne Rubb ki kin kin niyamaton ko jhutlaogey?
14:       Insan ko usne thikri (potter) jaise sukhey sadey (rotten) huey gaarey se banaya (clay like [that of] pottery)
15:       Aur Jinn ko aag ki lapat se paida kiya
16:       Pas aey Jinn-o-Ins (insan), tum apne Rubb ke kin kin ajaib-e-qudrat ko jhutlaogey?
17:       Dono mashriq aur dono magrib, Sab ka maalik-o-parwardigar wahi hai
18:       Pas aey jinn-o-Ins, tum apne Rubb ke kin kin qudraton ko jhutlaogey?
19:       Do samandaron (seas) ko usne chodh diya ke baham mil jayein,
20:       Phir bhi unke darmiyan ek purdah hayal(barrier) hai jissey woh tajawuz (transgress) nahin karte
21:       Pas aey jinn-o-Ins (insan), Tum apne Rubb ki qudrat ke kin kin karishmo ko jhutlaogey?
22:       In samandaron se Moti aur mongay (coral) nikalte hain
23:       Pas aey jinn-o-Ins (insan), tum apne Rubb ki qudrat ke kin kin kamalaat ko jhutlaogey?
24:       Aur yeh jahaaz (ships) usi ke hain jo samandar mein pahadon (mountains) ki tarah unchey uthey huey hain
25:       Pas aye jinn-o-Ins (insan), tum apne Rub ke kin kin ehsanaat ko jhutlaogey?
26:       Har cheez jo is zameen par hai fanaa (perish) ho janey wali hai
27:       Aur sirf tere Rubb ki jalil-o-kareem zaat hi baaki rehne wali hai
28:       Pas aey jinn-o-Ins (insan), tum apne Rubb ke qudraton ke kin kin kamalaat ko jhutlaogey?
29:       Zameen aur Aasmano mein jo bhi hai sab apni haajatein (needs) usi se maang rahey hain, har aan woh nayi shaan mein hai
30:       Pas aey jinn-o-Ins (insan), tum apne Rubb ki kin kin siffat-e-hameeda ko jhutlaogey?
31:       Aey zameen ke bojho(loads), ankareeb hum tumse baaz purs (questioning) karne ke liye faarig huey jatey hain
32:       (phir dekh lenge ke) tum apne Rubb ke kin kin ehsanaat ko jhutlate ho
33:       Aey giroh-e-jinn-o-Ins(insan) , gar tum zameen aur aasmano ki sarhadon se nikal kar bhaag sakte ho to bhaag dekho , nahin bhaag sakte iske liye bada zoar chahiye
34:       Apne Rubb ki kin kin qudraton ko tum jhutlaogey?
35:       (Bhaagne ki koshish karogey to ) Tumpar aag ka shola aur dhoowan (smoke) chodh diya jayega jiska tum muqabla na kar sakogey
36:       Pas aey Jinn-o-Ins (insan),tum apne Rubb ki kin kin qudraton ka inkar karogey?
37:       Phir (kya banegi us waqt) jab aasman phatega (split) aur laal chamdey (skin) ki tarah surkh (red) ho jayega?
38:       Aey Jinn-o-Ins (insan) (us waqt) tum apne Rubb ki kin kin qudraton ko jhutlaogey?
39:       Us roz kisi Insan aur kisi Jinn se uska gunaah puchne ke zaroorat na hogi
40:       Phir (dekh liya jayega ke) tum dono giroh apne Rubb ke kin kin ehsanaat ka inkar karte ho
41:       Mujrim wahan apne chehron se pehchan liye jayenge aur unhein peshani ke baal aur paaon pakad pakad kar ghasita jayega
42:       Us waqt tum apne Rub ki kin kin qudraton ko jhutlaogey?
43:       (Us waqt kaha jayega) yeh wahi jahannum hai jisko mujrimeen jhoot karar diya karte thay
44:       Usi jahannum aur khaulte (boiling) paani ke darmiyan woh gardish karte rahenge
45:       Phir apne Rubb ki kin kin qudraton ko tum jhutlaogey?
46:       Aur har us shaks ke liye jo apne Rubb ke huzoor pesh hone ka khauf(darr) rakhta ho, do baagh (gardens) hain
47:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
48:       Hari bhari daaliyon se bharpur
49:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
50:       Dono baaghon(gardens) mein do chashmey (springs) rawan
51:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
52:       Dono baaghon(gardens) mein har phal ki do qismein
53:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
54:       Jannati log aisey farshon par takiye laga ke baithenge jinke astar dabiz resham ( silk brocade) ke hongey, Aur baagon ki daliyan phalon se jhuki padh rahi hongi
55:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
56:       In niyamaton ke darmiyan sharmili nigahon waliyan hongi jinhein in jannatiyon se pehle kisi insaan ya Jinn ne chuwa na hoga
57:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
58:       Aisi khoobsurat jaisey hirey(diamonds) aur Moti
59:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
60:       Neki ka badla neki ke siwa aur kya ho sakta hai
61:       Phir aey Jinn-o-Ins (Insan),apne Rubb ke kin kin awsaaf-e-hameeda ka tum inkar karogey?
62:       Aur un do baaghon ke alawa do baagh aur hongey
63:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
64:       Ghaney sar-sabz o shadaab baagh
65:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamat ko tum jhutlaogey?
66:       Dono baaghon mein do chashmey (springs) fawwaron ki tarah ubaltey (gushing) huey
67:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
68:       Un mein ba-kasrat phal aur khajurein aur anaar (pomegranates)
69:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
70:       In niyamaton ke darmiyan khoob seerat aur khoobsurat biwiyan
71:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
72:       Kheymo (tents) mein theharayi hui hoorein (maidens)
73:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
74:       In jannatiyon se pehle kabhi kisi Insaan ya jinn ne unko na chuwa (touch) hoga
75:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
76:       Woh jannati sabz-qaleeno (green cushions) aur nafees o nadir farshon (beautiful carpets) par takiye laga ke baithenge
77:       Apne Rubb ke kin kin inaamaat ko tum jhutlaogey?
78:       Badi barkat wala hai tere Rubb-e-Jaleel-o-Kareem (Majesty and Glory) ka naam
1:         Jab woh honay wala waqia pesh aa jayega
2:         To koi uske waquh(occurrence) ko jhutlane wala na hoga
3:         Woh tah-o-bala (pasth aur buland) kardene wali aafat hogi
4:         Zameen us waqt ek baar hi hila daali jayegi
5:         Aur pahad is tarah reza reza kardiye jayenge
6:         Ke paraganda (scattered) gubar (dust) ban kar reh jayenge
7:         Tum log us waqt teen girohon (jamaat) mein taqseem ho jaogey
8:         Dayein bazu waley, so dayein bazu walon (ke khush-naseebi ) ka kya kehna
9:         Aur bayein bazu waley, to bayein bazu walon (ki badnasibi ka) kya thikana
10:       Aur aagey waley to phir aagey waley hi hain
11:       Wahi to muqarrab (nearest to Allah) log hain
12:       Niyamat bhari jannaton mein rahengey
13:       Aglon mein se bahut hongey
14:       Aur pichlon mein se kam
15:       Murassasa takhaton par (On thrones decorated)
16:       Takiye lagaye aamne saamne baithengey
17:       Unki majlison mein abadi ladke sharab-e-chashma-e jaari se
18:       Labrez pyale aur kantar (jugs) aur saagar liye daudte phirte hongey
19:       Jisey pee kar na unka sar chakrayega na unki aqal mein fatur (drunkenness) aayega
20:       Aur woh unke saamne tarah tarah ke lazeez phal (fruits) pesh karengey jisey chahe chun le
21:       Aur parindon ke gosht pesh karenge ke jis parinde ka chahein istimal karein
22:       Aur unke liye khubsurat aankhon wali hoorein hongi
23:       Aisi haseen jaise chupa kar rakkhey huey moti
24:       Yeh sab kuch un aamal ki jaza ke taur par unhein milega jo woh duniya mein karte rahe thay
25:       Wahan woh koi behuda kalaam ya gunah ki baat na sunengey
26:       Jo baat bhi hogi theek theek hogi
27:       Aur daayein bazu waley, daayein bazu walon ki khush nasibi ka kya kehna
28:       Woh be-khaar (thornless) beriyon(lote trees)
29:       Aur teh bar teh chadey huey kelon (bananas)
30:       Aur door tak phayli hui chaaon (shadow)
31:       Aur har dum rawan (gushing) paani
32:       Aur kabhi khatam na honay waley
33:       Aur bay rok-tok milne waley ba-kasrat phalon (fruits)
34:       Aur unchi nishist gaahon (exalted thrones) mein hongay
35:       Unki biwiyon ko hum khaas taur par naye sirey se paida karengey
36:       Aur unhein bakira (virgins) bana dengey
37:       Apne shoharon ki aashik aur umar mein humsin (equal age)
38:       Yeh kuch daayein bazu walon ke liye hai
39:       Woh aglon mein se bahut hongey
40:       Aur pichlon mein se bhi bahut
41:       Aur baayein (left) bazu wale, bayein bazu walon ki badnasibi ka kya puchna
42:       Woh luu ki lapat (midst of scorching wind) aur khaulte (boiling) huey paani,
43:       Aur kaalay dhuwon (smoke) ke saaye mein hongey,
44:       Jo na thanda hoga na aaram de
45:       Yeh woh log hongey jo is anjaam ko pahunchne se pehle khush haal thay
46:       Aur gunaah-e-azeem par israr karte thay
47:       Kehte thay “kya jab hum mar kar khaak ho jayengey aur haddiyon ka panjar reh jayengey to phir utha khadey kiye jayenge?
48:       Aur kya hamare woh baap dada bhi uthaye jayengey jo pehle guzar chuke hain?”
49:       Aye Nabi in logon se kaho, yaqeenan agle aur pichle sab,
50:       Ek din zaroor jama kiye janey wale hain jiska waqt muqarrar kiya ja chuka hai
51:       Phir aey gumrahon aur jhutlane walon!
52:       Tum shajar-e-zaqqum ki giza khane waley ho
53:       Usi se tum pait bharogey
54:       Aur upar se khaulta (boiling) hua paani
55:       Toans (thirst) lagey huey ount (camel) ki tarah piogey
56:       Yahi baayein walon ki ziyafat ka saamaan roz-e-jaza mein
57:       Humne tumhein paida kiya hai phir kyun tasdeek (confirm) nahin karte?
58:       Kabhi tumne gaur kiya, yeh nutfa (sperm) jo tum daltey ho,
59:       Usse baccha tum banate ho ya uske banane wale hum hain?
60:       Humne tumharey darmiyan maut ko takseem kiya hai, aur hum issey aajiz nahin hai
61:       Ke tumhari shaklein badal dein aur kisi aisi shakal mein tumhein paida kardein jisko tum nahin jante
62:       Apni pehli paidaish ko to tum jante ho, phir kyun sabaq nahin letay?
63:       Kabhi tumne socha, yeh beej (seed) jo tum botey ho,
64:       Insey khetiyan tum ugatey ho ya unke ugane waley hum hain?
65:       Hum chahein to un khetoun ko bhus (rubble) bana kar rakh dein aur tum tarah tarah ki baatein banate reh jao
66:       Ke hum par to ulti chatti pad gayi (Lo! we are laden with debt!)
67:       Balke humarey to naseeb hi phootey huey hain
68:       Kabhi tumne aankhein khol kar dekha, yeh paani jo tum peetey ho,
69:       Isey tumne baadal se barsaya hai ya iske barsane wale hum hain?
70:       Hum chahein to isey sakht khari(bitter) bana kar rakh dein, phir kyun tum shukar guzar nahin hotey?
71:       Kabhi tumne khayal kiya, yeh aag jo tum sulgate ho,
72:       Iska darakht tum ne paida kiya hai ya iske paida karne wale hum hain?
73:       Humne usko yaad-dihani(reminder) ka zariya aur haajat-mandon (needy) ke liye saaman-e-zeist (provision) banaya hai
74:       Pas aey Nabi, apne Rubb-e-azeem ke naam ki tasbeeh karo
75:       Pas nahin main kasam khata hoon taaron ke mawake (setting or the mansions, etc.) ki
76:       Agar tum samjho to yeh bahut badi qasam hai
77:       Ke yeh ek buland paya Quran hai,
78:       Ek mehfooz kitaab mein sabt (inscribed)
79:       Jisey mutahreen (pure) ke siwa koi choo nahin sakta
80:       Yeh Rubb-ul- Aalameen ka nazil karda hai
81:       Phir kya is kalam ke saath tum be-atnayi (indifferent) barat-te ho,
82:       Aur is niyamat mein apna hissa tumne yeh rakkha hai ke isey jhutlate ho?
83:       To jab marne wale ki jaan halaq tak pahunch chuki hoti hai
84:       Aur tum aankhon se dekh rahe hotey ho ke woh marr raha hai,
85:       Us waqt tumhare ba-nisbat hum uske zyada kareeb hotey hain magar tumko nazar nahin aatey
86:       Ab agar tum kisi ke mahkoom(anyones authority) nahin ho aur apne is khayal mein sacchey ho,
87:       Us waqt uski nikalti hui jaan ko wapas kyun nahin ley aatey?
88:       Phir woh marne wala agar muqarrabin (near to Allah) mein se hon
89:       To uske liye rahat aur umda rizq aur niyamat bhari jannat hai
90:       Aur agar woh ashaab-e-yameen mei se ho
91:       To uska istaqbal (welcome) yun hota hai ke salaam hai tujhey, tu ashab-ul-yameen (People on the Right) mein  se hai
92:       Aur agar woh jhutlane waley gumraah logon mein se ho
93:       To uski tawazu ke liye khaulta (boiling) pani hai
94:       Aur jahannum mein jhonka jaana
95:       Yeh sab kuch qataii haqq hai
96:       Pas aey Nabi apne Rubb-e-Azeem ke naam ki tasbeeh karo
1:            Allah ki tasbeeh ki hai har us cheez ne jo zameen aur aasmano mein hai, Aur wahi zabardast daana (wise) hai
2:            Zameen aur aasmano ki sultanat ka maalik wahi hai, zindagi bakshta hai aur maut deta hai, aur har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
3:            Wahi awwal bhi hai aur aakhir bhi, aur zaahir bhi hai aur makhfi(hiddin) bhi , aur woh har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai
4:            Wahi hai jisne aasmano aur zameen ko chey (six) dino mein paida kiya aur phir arsh par jalwa farma hua. Uske ilm mein hai jo kuch zameen mein jata hai aur jo kuch ussey nikalta hai, aur jo kuch aasman se utarta hai aur jo kuch usmein chadhta hai. Woh tumhare saath hai jahan bhi tum ho. Jo kaam bhi karte ho usey woh dekh raha hai
5:            Wahi zameen aur aasmano ki baadshahi ka maalik hai aur tamaam maamlaat faisley ke liye usi ki taraf ruju kiye jatey hain
6:            Wahi raat ko din mein aur din ko raat mein daakhil karta hai, aur dilon ke chupey huye raaz tak janta hai
7:            Iman lao Allah aur uske Rasool par aur kharch karo un cheezon mein se jinpar usney tumko khalifa banaya hai. Jo log tum mein se iman layenge aur maal kharch karenge unke liye bada ajr hai
8:            Tumhein kya ho gaya hai ke tum Allah par iman nahin latey halanke Rasool tumhein apne Rubb par iman laney ki dawat de raha hai, aur woh tumse ahad (covenant) le chuka hai, agar tum waqayi maanne waley ho
9:            Woh Allah hi to hai jo apne banday par saaf saaf aayatein nazil kar raha hai taa-ke tumhein tareekhiyon (darkness) se nikal kar roshni mein le aaye. Aur haqeeat yeh hai ke Allah tumpar nihayat shafeeq aur meharbaan hai
10:          Aakhir kya wajah hai ke tum Allah ki raah mein kharch nahin karte halanke zameen aur aasmano ki miraas (inheritance) Allah hi ke liye hai. Tum mein se jo log fatah ke baad kharch aur jihad karenge woh kabhi un logon ke barabar nahin ho sakte jinhon ne fatah se pehle kharch aur jihad kiya hai.Unka darja baad mein kharch aur jihad karne walon se badh-kar hai hai agarche Allah ne dono hi se acchey waade famaye hain. Jo kuch tum karte ho Allah ussey ba-khabar hai
11:          Kaun hai jo Allah ko qarz dey? Accha qarz taa-ke Allah usey kai gunaa bada kar wapas dey. Aur uske liye behtareen ajar hai
12:          Us din jabke tum momin mardon aur auraton ko dekhoge ke unka noor unke aagey aagey aur unke dayein jaanib daud raha hoga (unse kaha jayega ke) aaj basharat (khushkhabri) hai. Tumhare liye jannatein hongi jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi, jin mein woh hamesha rahenge. Yahi hai badi kamiyabi
13:          Us roz munafik mardon aur auraton ka haal yeh hoga ke woh momino se kahenge zara hamari taraf dekho taa-ke hum tumhare noor se kuch fayda uthayein. Magar unse kaha jayega pichey hatt jao, Apna noor kahin aur talash karo. Phir unke darmiyan ek deewar hayal kardi jayegi jismein ek darwaza hoga us darwaze ke andar rehmat hogi aur bahar azaab
14:          Woh momino se pukar pukar kar kahenge kya hum tumhare saath na thay? Momin jawab dengey haan, magar tumne apne aap ko khud fitne mein dala, mauqa parasti ki, shakk mein padey rahey, aur jhooti tawakkuat (expectations) tumhein fareb deti rahi Yahan tak ke Allah ka faisla aa gaya. Aur aakhri waqt tak woh bada dhoke baaz tumhein Allah ke maamle mein dhoka deta raha
15:          Lihaza aaj na tumse koi fidiya kabool kiya jayega aur na un logon se jinhon ne khula khula kufr kiya tha. Tumhara thikana jahannum hai. Wahi tumhari khabar-giri karne wali hai aur yeh badtareen anjaam hai
16:          Kya iman laney walon ke liye abhi woh waqt nahin aaya ke unke dil Allah ke zikr se pighlein aur uske nazil karda haqq ke aagey jhukein aur woh un logon ki tarah na ho jayein jinhein pehle kitaab di gayi thi, phir ek lambi muddat unpar guzar gayi to unke dil sakht ho gaye aur aaj unmein se aksar fasiq banay huey hain?
17:          Khoob jaan lo ke Allah zameen ko uski maut ke baad zindagi bakshta hai, humne nishaniyan tumko saaf saaf dikha di hai, shayad ke tum aqal se kaam lo
18:          Mardon aur auraton mein se jo log sadaqaat (charity) dene waley hain aur jinhon ne Allah ko karz-e-hasan diya hai, unko yakeenan kayi gunaa bada kar diya jayega aur unke liye behtareen ajar hai
19:          Aur jo log Allah aur uske Rasoolon par iman laye hain wahi apne Rubb ke nazdeek siddiq aur shaheed hain. Unke liye unka ajar aur unka noor hai. Aur jin logon ne kufr kiya hai aur hamari aayat ko jhutlaya hai woh dozakhi hai
20:          Khoob jaan lo ke yeh duniya ki zindagi iske siwa kuch nahin ke ek khel aur dil-lagi aur zaahiri tip top aur tumhara aapas mein ek dusre par fakr jatana aur maal-o-aulad mein ek dusre se badh janey ki koshish karna hai.Iski misal aisi hai jaise ek baarish ho gayi to usse paida honay wali nabataat(vegetation) ko dekh kar kaasht-kaar (kisan) khush ho gaye. Phir wahi kheti pak jati hai aur tum dekhte ho ke woh zard (yellow) ho gayi phir woh bhus (chura chura /crumble) bankar reh jati hai. Iske baraks aakhirat woh jagah hai jahan sakht azaab hai aur Allah ki magfirat aur uski khushnudi hai. Dunkya ki zindagi ek dhoke ke tatti (means of deception) ke siwa kuch nahin
21:          Daudo (race) aur ek dusrey se aage badhne ki koshish karo apne Rubb ki magfirat aur uski jannat ki taraf jiski wussat (width) aasman-o-zameen jaisi hai. Jo muhayya ki gayi hai un logon ke liye jo Allah aur uske Rasoolon par iman laye hon. Yeh Allah ka fazl hai, jisey chahta hai ata farmata hai, aur Allah badey fazl wala hai
22:          Koi museebat aisi nahin hai jo zameen mein ya tumhare apne nafs par nazil hoti ho aur humne usko paida karne se pehle ek kitaab mein likh na rakkha ho. Aisa karna Allah ke liye bahut aasaan kaam hai
23:          (Yeh sab kuch isliye hai) taa-ke jo kuch bhi nuksaan tumhein ho us par tum dil-shikasta (grieve) na hon aur jo kuch Allah tumhein ata farmaye uspar phool na jao. Allah aisey logon ko pasand nahin karta jo apne aap ko badi cheez samajhte hain aur fakr jatate hain
24:          Jo khud bukhl (niggard/kanjusi) karte hain aur dusron ko bukhl par uksate hain. Ab agar koi ru-gardani (mooh pherna) karta hai to Allah be-niyaz aur satoda siffat (immensely praiseworthy) hai
25:          Humne apne Rasoolon ko saaf saaf nishaniyon aur hidayaat ke saath bheja, aur unke saath kitaab aur mizaan (balance) nazil ki taakay log insaf par qayam hon. Aur loha (Iron) utara jis mein bada zoar hai aur logon ke liye munafa hai. Yeh isliye kiya gaya hai ke Allah ko maloom ho jaye ke kaun usko dekhe bagair uski aur uske rasoolon ki madad karta hai. Yaqeenan Allah badi quwwat wala aur zabardast hai
26:          Humne Nooh aur Ibrahim ko bheja aur un dono ki nasal mein nabuwat aur kitaab rakh di phir unki aulad mein se kisi ne hidayat ikhtiyar ki aur bahut se faasiq ho gaye
27:          Unke baad humne pai dar pai (succession) apne Rasool bheje, aur in sabke baad Isa ibn-e-Maryam ko maboos kiya aur usko Injil ata ki, aur jin logon ne uski pairvi ikhtiyar ki unke dilon mein humne taras (tenderness ) aur reham daal diya. Aur rahbaniyat (monasticism) unhon ne khud ijaad karli, humne usey unpar farz nahin kiya tha. Magar Allah ki khushnudi ki talab mein unhon ne aap hi yeh bidaat nikali aur phir iski pabandi karne ka jo haqq tha usey ada na kiya. Unmein se jo log iman laye huye thay unka ajr humne unko ata kiya, magar unmein se aksar log faasiq hain
28:          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah se daro aur uske Rasool par iman lao. Allah tumhein apni Rehmat ka dohra hissa ata farmyega aur tumhein wahi noor bakhshega jiski roshni mein tum chaloge, aur tumhare kasoor maaf kardega.Allah bada maaf karne wala aur meharbaan hai
29:          (Tumko yeh rawish ikhtiyar karni chahiye) taa-ke ehle kitaab ko maalom ho jaye ke Allah ke fazal par unka koi ijara (control/ikhtiyar) nahin hai, aur yeh ke Allah ka fazal uske apne hi haath mein hai, Jisey chahta hai ata farmata hai. Aur woh badey fazal(bounty) wala hai
1:            Allah ne sun li us aurat ki baat jo apne shohar kay maamle mein tumse takrar kar rahi hai aur Allah se faryaad kiye jati hai. |Allah tum dono ki guftagu sun raha hai. Woh sab kuch sunnay aur dekhne wala hai
2:            Tum mein se jo log apni biwiyon se zihar (divorce their wives by declaring them to be their mothers) karte hai unki biwiyan unki maayein (mothers) nahin hain. Unki maayein to wahi hai jinhon ne unko jana hai. Yeh log ek sakht napasandeeda aur jhooti baat kehte hain. Aur haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah bada maaf karne wala aur darguzar farmane wala hai
3:            Jo log apni biwiyon se zihar karein phir apni us baat se ruju (to go back) karein jo unhon ne kahi thi, to qabl iske ke dono ek dursre ko haath lagayein ,ek ghulaam azaad karna hoga. Issey tumko naseehat ki jati hai, Aur jo kuch tum karte ho Allah ussey bakhabar hai
4:            Aur jo shaks ghulaam na paye woh do mahine ke pai dar pai (consecutively) rozey rakkhey qabl iske ke dono ek dusre ko haath lagayein aur jo ispar bhi qadir na ho woh 60 miskeeno ko khana khilaye. Yeh hukum isliye diya ja raha hai ke tum Allah aur uske Rasool par iman lao. Yeh Allah ki mukarrar ki hui hadein (bounds) hain, aur kafiron ke liye dardnaak saza hai
5:            Jo log Allah ki aur uske Rasool ki mukhalifat karte hain woh usi tarah zaleel-o-khwar kardiye jayenge jis tarah unsey pehle ke log zaleel-o-khwar kiye ja chuke hain. Humne saaf saaf ayaat nazil kardi hain , aur kafiron ke liye zillat ka azaab hai
6:            Us din (yeh zillat ka azaab hona hai) jab Allah in sabko phir se zinda karke uthayega aur inhein bata dega ke woh kya kuch karke aaye hain. Woh bhool gaye hain magar Allah ne in sabka kiya dhara gin gin kar mehfooz kar rakkha hai. Aur Allah ek ek cheez par shahid (witness) hai
7:            Kya tumko khabar nahin hai ke zameen aur aasmano ki har cheez ka Allah ko ilm hai? Kabhi aisa nahin hota ke teen aadmiyon mein koi sargoshi(whispering) ho aur unke darmiyan chautha (fourth) Allah na ho, ya paanch aadmiyon mein sargoshi ho aur unke andar chatta (sixth) Allah na ho, khufiya baat karne wala khwa issey kam ho ya zyada jahan kahin bhi woh ho, Allah unke saath hota hai. Phir qayamat ke roz woh unko bata dega ke unhon ne kya kuch kiya hai. Allah har cheez ka ilm rakhta hai
8:            Kya tumne dekha nahin un logon ko jinhein sargoshiyan karne se mana kardiya gaya tha phir bhi woh wahi harkat kiye jatay hain jissey unhein mana kiya gaya tha? Yeh log chup chup kar aapas mein gunaah aur zyadati aur Rasool ki nafarmani ki baatein karte hain. Aur jab tumhare paas aatey hain to tumhein us tarikey se salaam karte hain jis taraah Allah ne tumpar salaam nahin kiya hai, aur apne dilon mein kehte hain ke “hamari in baaton par Allah humein azaab kyun nahin deta”. Unke liye jahannum hi kaafi hai, usi ka woh indhan (fuel) banengey, bada hi bura anjaam hai unka
9:            Aye logon jo iman laye ho jab tum apas mein poshida baat karo to gunaah aur zyadati aur Rasool ki nafarmani ki baatein nahin, balkey neki aur taqwa ki baatein karo aur us khuda se darte raho jiske huzoor tumhein hashr mein pesh hona hai
10:          Kana-phusi (Whispering) to ek shaytani kaam hai, aur woh isliye ki jati hai ke iman laney waley log ussey ranjeedha hon, halanke          bay-izan-e-khuda (except by Allahs will) woh unhein kuch bhi nuksaan nahin pahuncha sakti, aur momino ko Allah hi par bharosa rakhna chahiye
11:          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab tumse kaha jaye ke apni majlison mein kushadgi paida karo(Make room) to jagah kushada kardiya karo, Allah tumhein kushadgi bakhshega.  Aur jab tumse kaha jaye ke uth jao to uth jaya karo, tum mein se jo log iman rakhne waley hain aur jinko ilm bakhsha gaya hai, Allah unko buland darje ata farmayega. Aur jo kuch tum karte ho Allah ko uski khabar hai
12:          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab tum Rasool se takhliye (privacy) mein baat karo to baat karne se pehle kuch sadaqa do. Yeh tumhare liye behtar aur pakeeza-tarr hai. Albatta agar tum sadaqa dene ke liye kuch na pao to Allah Gafoor-o-Raheem hai
13:          Kya tum darr gaye is baat se ke takhliye (privacy) mein guftagu karne se pehle tumhein sadaqaat dene hongey? Accha, agar tum aisa na karo aur Allah ne tumko issey maaf kardiya to namaz qayam karte raho, zakaat dete raho aur Allah aur uske Rasool ki itaat karte raho. Tum jo kuch karte ho Allah ussey bakhabar hai
14:          Kya tumne dekha nahin un logon ko jinhon ne dost banaya hai ek aisey giroh (people) ko jo Allah ka magzoob (gazabnaak/ Wrath) hai? Woh na tumhare hain na unke, aur wo jaan boojh kar jhooti baat par kasamein khate hain
15:          Allah Ne unke liye sakht azaab muhayya kar rakkha hai. Badey hi burey kartoot hain jo woh kar rahey hain
16:          Unhon ne apni kasamo ko dhaal bana rakkha hai jiski aadh(shield) mein woh Allah ki raah se logon ko roakte hain. Ispar unke liye zillat ka azaab hai
17:          Allah se bachane ke liye na unke maal kuch kaam aayege na unki aulad .Woh dozakh ke yaar hain, usi mein woh hamesha rahenge
18:          Jis roz Allah un sab ko uthayega, woh uske saamne bhi usi taraah kasamein kahyenge jis tarah tumhare saamne khate hain, aur apne nazdeek yeh samajhenge ke issey unka kuch kaam ban jayega. Khoob jaan lo woh parle daraje ke jhootey hain
19:          Shaytaan unpar musallat ho chuka hai aur usne khuda ki yaad unke dil se bhula di hai.Woh shaytaan ki party ke log hain. Khabardaar ho, shaytaan ki party waley hi khasarey mein rehne waley hai
20:          Yaqeenan zaleel tareen makhlooqat mein se hain woh log jo Allah aur uske Rasool ka muqabla karte hain
21:          Allah ne likh diya hai ke main aur mere Rasool ghalib hokar rahenge. Fil waqey Allah zabardast aur zoarawar (most strong) hai
22:          Tum kabhi yeh na paogey ke jo log Allah aur aakhirat par iman rakhne waley hain woh un logon se muhabbat karte hon jinhon ne Allah aur uske rasool ki mukhalifat ki hai , khwa woh unke baap hoon, ya unke betay, ya unke bhai ya unke ehle khandaan. Yeh woh log hain jinke dilon mein Allah ne iman sabt (inscribe/written) kar diya hai aur apni taraf se ek rooh ata karke unko quwwat bakshi hai, Woh unko aisey jannaton mein daakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi. Unmein woh hamesha rahenge. Allah un se razi (pleased) hua aur woh Allah se razi huey.Woh Allah ki party ke log hain. Khabardar raho, Allah ki party waley hi falaah paney waley hain
1:        Allah hi ki tasbeeh ki hai har us cheez ne jo aasmano aur zameen mein hai, aur wahi ghalib aur hakeem hai
2:        Wahi hai jisne ehle kitaab kafiron ko pehle hi hamle mein unke gharon se nikaal bahar kiya.Tumhein hargiz yeh gumaan na tha ke woh nikal jayenge aur woh bhi yeh samjhe baitey thay ke unki gadiyan (fortresses) unhein Allah se bacha lengi.Magar Allah aisey rukh se un par aaya jidhar unka khayal bhi na gaya tha. Usney unke dilon mein roab (terror) daal diya, nateeja yeh hua ke woh khud apne haathon se bhi apne gharon ko barbaad kar rahey thay aur momino ke haathon bhi barbaad karwa rahey thay. Pas ibrat haasil karo aey deedha-e-beena (perceptive eyes) rakhne walon!
3:        Agar Allah ne unke haqq mein jila watani (banishment) na likh di hoti to duniya hi mein woh unhein azaab de daalta. Aur aakhirat mein to unke liye dozakh ka azaab hai hi
4:        Yeh sab kuch isliye hua ke unhon ne Allah aur uske Rasool ka muqabla kiya. Aur jo bhi Allah ka muqabla karey Allah usko saza dene mein bahut sakht hai
5:        Tum logon ne khajooron (dates) ke jo darakht kaate ya jinko apne jadhon (roots) par khada rehne diya, yeh sab Allah hi ke izan se tha aur (Allah ne yeh izan isliye diya) taa-ke faasiqon ko zaleel-o-khaar karey
6:        Aur jo maal Allah ne unke kabze se nikal kar apne Rasool ki taraf palta diye, woh aisey maal nahin hai jinpar tumne apne ghodey (horses) aur ount (camels) daudaye hon. Balke Allah apne Rasoolon ko jispar chahta hai tasallut (authority/galaba) ata farma deta hai. Aur Allah har cheez par qadir hai
7:        Jo kuch bhi Allah in bastiyon ke logon se apne Rasool ki tarf palta de woh Allah , aur Rasool, aur rishtedaron , aur yatama (orphans), aur masakeen, aur musafiron, ke liye hai taa-ke woh tumhare maaldaaron hi ke darmiyan gardish na karta rahey. Jo kuch Rasool tumhein de woh lelo aur jis cheez se woh tum ko roak dey ussey ruk jao. Allah se daro, Allah sakht saza dene wala hai
8:        (Neiz woh maal) un gareeb muhajireen ke liye hai jo apne gharon aur jaidaadon se nikaal bahar kiye gaye hain. Yeh log Allah ka fazal aur uski khushnudi chahte hain aur Allah aur uske Rasool ki himayat par qamar-basta rehte hai. Yahi raast baaz ( truthful ) log hain
9:        (Aur woh un logon ke liye bhi hai) jo in muhajireen ki aamad se pehle hi iman laa kar daar-ul-hijrat [abode (of Hijrah)] mein muqeem thay. Yeh un logon se muhabbat karte hain jo hijrat karke inke paas aaye hain aur jo kuch bhi unko de diya jaye uski koi haajat tak yeh apne dilon mein mehsoos nahin karte aur apni zaat par dusron ko tarjeeh dete hain, khwa apni jagah khud mohtaj hon. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke jo log apne dil ki tangi se bacha liye gaye wahi falaah paney waley hain
10:      (Aur woh un logon ke liye bhi hai) jo un logon ke baad aaye hain, jo kehte hain ke “Aey hamare Rubb, humein aur hamare un sab bhaiyon ko baksh de jo humse pehle iman laye hain aur hamare dilon mein ehle iman ke liye koi bugz (rancour) na rakh. Aey hamare Rubb, tu bada meharbaan aur raheem hai”
11:      Tumne dekha nahin un logon ko jinhon ne munafiqat (hypocrisy) ki rawish ikhtiyar ki hai? Yeh apne kafir ehle kitaab bhaiyon se kehte hain "agar tumhein nikala gaya to hum tumhare saath niklenge, aur tumhare maamle mein hum kisi ki baat hargiz na manenge, aur agar tumse jung ki gayi to hum tumhari madad karenge" magar Allah gawah hai ke yeh log qataii jhootey hain
12:      Agar woh nikale gaye to yeh unke saath hargiz na niklenge, aur agar unse jung ki gayi to yeh unki hargiz madad na karenge, aur agar yeh unki madad karein bhi to peet phair jayenge aur phir kahin se koi madad na payenge
13:      Inke dilon mein Allah se badh kar tumhara khauf hai, isliye ke yeh aisey log hain jo samajh boojh nahin rakhte
14:      Yeh kabhi ikatthey hokar ( khule maidan mein ) tumhara muqabla na karenge, ladenge bhi to qila-band bastiyon ( fortified townships) mein baith kar ya deewaron ke peechay chup kar. Yeh aapas ki mukhalifat mein baday sakht hain. Tum unhein ikhatta samajte ho magar inke dil ek dusre se phatey huey hain. Inka yeh haal isliye hai ke yeh be aqal log hain
15:      Yeh unhi logon ke manind hain jo insey thodi hi muddat pehle apne kiye ka maza chakh chuke hain aur inke liye dardnaak azaab hai
16:      Inki misal shaytaan ki si hai ke pehle woh insan se kehta hai kufr kar, aur jab Insan kufr kar baithta hai to woh kehta hai main tujhse bari-uz-zimma hoon, mujhey to Allah Rabb-ul-aalameen se darr lagta hai
17:      Phir dono ka anjaam yeh hona hai ke hamesha ke liye jahannum mein jayein, aur zaalimon ki yahi jaza hai
18:      Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah se daro, Aur har shaks yeh dekhe ke usne kal ke liye kya samaan kiya hai. Allah se darte raho, Allah yaqeenan tumhare un sab aamaal se ba-khabar hai jo tum karte ho
19:      Un logon ki taraah na ho jao jo Allah ko bhool gaye to Allah ne unhein khud apna nafs bhula diya. yahi log faasiq hain
20:      Dozakh mein jaane wale aur jannat mein jaane wale kabhi yaksan nahin ho sakte. Jannat mein janey waley hi asal mein kamiyaab hain
21:      Agar humne yeh Quran kisi pahad(mountain) par bhi utaar diya hota to tum dekhte ke woh Allah ke khauff se daba jaa raha hai, aur phata padta hai. Yeh misalein hum logon ke saamne isliye bayaan karte hain ke woh (apne halaat par) gaur karein
22:      Woh Allah hi hai jiske siwa koi maabood nahin, gayab aur zaahir har cheez ka jaanne wala, wahi Rehman aur Raheem hai
23:      Woh Allah hi hai jiske siwa koi maabood nahin woh Badshah hai, nihayat muqaddas , sarasar salamati (all-peace), aman dene wala( Giver of security), nigehbaan, sab par ghalib, apna hukum ba-zoar naafiz karne wala, aur bada hi hokar rehne wala. Paak hai Allah us shirk se jo log kar rahey hain
24:      Woh Allah hi hai, jo takhleeq( creation) ka mansuba(plan) banane wala, aur usko nafiz karne wala, aur uske mutabik surat-gari (fashioner) karne wala hai. Uske liye behtareen naam hain. Har cheez jo aasmano aur zameen mein hai uski tasbeeh kar rahi hai, aur woh zabardast aur Hakeem hai
1:            Aey logon jo iman laye ho, agar tum meri raah mein jihad karne ke liye aur meri raza-joyi ki khatir (watan chodh kar gharon se) nikle ho to mere aur apne dushmano ko dost na banao. Tum unke saath dosti ki tarah(befriend) dalte ho, halaanke jo haqq tumhare paas aaya hai usko maanne se woh inkar kar chuke hain. Aur unki ravish yeh hai ke Rasool ko aur khud tumko sirf is kasoor par jila-watan (expel) karte hain ke tum apne Rubb, Allah par iman laye ho. Tum chupa kar unko dostana paighaam bhejte ho, halaanke jo kuch tum chupa kar karte ho aur jo elania (openly) karte ho, har cheez ko mai khoob janta hoon. Jo shaks bhi tum mein se aisa karey woh yaqeenan raah-e-raast se bhatak gaya
2:            Unka rawayya to yeh hai ke agar tumpar qaabu paa jayein to tumhare saath dushmani karein aur haath aur zuban se tumhein azar (hurt) dein, woh to yeh chahte hain ke tum kisi tarah kafir ho jao
3:            Qayamat ke din na tumhari rishtedarian kisi kaam aayengi na tumhari aulad. Us roz Allah tumhare darmiyan judaai daal dega. Aur wahi tumhare aamaal ka dekhne wala hai
4:            Tum logon ke liye Ibrahim aur uske saathiyon mein ek accha namuna hai ke unhon ne apni qaum se saaf kehdiya “hum tumse aur tumhare in maboodon (deities) se jinko tum khuda ko chodh kar poojhte ho qataii bezaar hain. Humne tumse kufr kiya aur hamare aur tumhare darmiyan hamesha ke liye adawat hogayi aur bair padh gaya (enmity and hatred) jabtak tum Allah wahid par iman na lao”. Magar Ibrahim ka apne baap se yeh kehna (issey mustasna hai) ke “ Main aapke liye magfirat ki darkhwast zaroor karunga, aur Allah se aap ke liye kuch haasil kar lena mere bas mein nahin hai”. (Aur Ibrahim va ashaab-e-Ibrahim ki dua yeh thi ke)  “Aey hamare Rubb, tere hi upar humne bharosa kiya aur teri hi taraf humne ruju (turn) karliya aur tere hi huzoor humein palatna hai
5:            Aey hamare Rubb, humein kafiron ke liye fitna (trial/test) na bana de aur aey hamare Rubb, hamare kasooron se darguzar farma. Beshak tu hi zabardast (mighty) aur daana(wise) hai
6:            Inhi logon ke tarz-e-amal mein tumhare liye aur har us shaks ke liye accha namuna (example) hai jo Allah aur roz-e-aakhir ka umeedwar ho. Issey koi munharif ho (turns away) to Allah be niyaz (All-Sufficient) aur apni zaat mein aap mahmood hai
7:            Baeed nahin ke Allah kabhi tumhare aur un logon ke darmiyaan mohabbat daal de jinse aaj tumne dushmani mol li hai. Allah badi qudrat rakhta hai aur woh gafoor-o-raheem hai
8:            Allah tumhein is baat se nahin roakta ke tum un logon ke saath neki aur insaaf ka bartaao karo jinhon ne deen ke maamle mein tumse jung nahin ki hai aur tumhein tumhare gharon se nahin nikala hai. Allah insaaf karne walon ko pasand karta hai
9:            Woh tumhein jis baat se roakta hai woh to yeh hai ke tum un logon se dosti karo jinhon ne tumse deen ke maamle mein jung ki hai aur tumhein tumhare gharon se nikala hai aur tumhare ikhraaj (expulsion) mein ek dusre ki madad ki hai. Unse jo log dosti karein wahi zaalim hain
10:          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab momin auratein hijrat karke tumhare paas aayein to (unke momin honay ki) jaanch padtaal karlo. Aur unke iman ki haqeeqat Allah hi behtar janta hai. Phir jab tumhein maloom ho jaye ke woh momin hain to unhein kuffar ki taraf wapas na karo. Na woh kuffar ke liye halal hain aur na kuffar unke liye halal. Unke kafir shoharon ne jo mehar unko diye thay woh unhein pher do aur unsey nikah kar lene par tumse koi gunaah nahin jabke tum unke mehar unko ada kardo. Aur tum khud bhi kafir auraton ko apne nikah mein na roakey raho, jo mehar tumne apni kafir biwiyon ko diye thay woh tum wapas maang lo aur jo mehar kafiron ne apni musalmaan biwiyon ko diye thay unhein woh wapas maang lein. Yeh Allah ka hukum hai, woh tumhare darmiyaan faisla karta hai aur Allah Aleem-o-Hakeem (all knowing-most wise) hai
11:          Aur agar tumhari kafir biwiyon ke meharon mein se kuch tumhein kuffar se wapas na miley aur phir tumhari naubat aaye to jin logon ki biwiyan udhar reh gayi hain unko itni rakam ada kardo jo unke diye huey meharon ke barabar ho. Aur us khuda se darte raho jispar tum iman laye ho
12:          Aey Nabi, Jab tumhare paas momin auratein bayt (pledge) karne ke liye aayein aur is baat ka ahad karein ke woh Allah ke saath kisi cheez ko shareek na karengi, chori na karengi, zina na karengi, apni aulad ko qatal na karengi, apne haath paaon ke aage koi bohtan (calumny) ghad kar na layengi, Aur kisi amr-e-maaroof (anything known to be good) mein tumhari nafarmani na karengi, to unse bayt lelo aur unke haqq mein Allah se dua-e-magfirat karo. Yaqeenan Allah darguzar(maaf) farmane wala aur Reham karne wala hai
13:          Aey logon jo iman laye ho, un logon ko dost na banao jinpar Allah ne gazab farmaya hai, Jo aakhirat se usi tarah mayous hain jis tarah kabaron mein padey huey kafir mayous hain
1.         Allah ki tasbeeh ki hai har us cheez ne jo aasmano aur zameen mein hai, Aur woh ghalib (Mighty) aur Hakeem (wise) hai
2.         Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tum kyun woh baat kehte ho jo karte nahin ho?
3.         Allah ke nazdeek yeh sakht na pasandeeda harakat hai ke tum kaho woh baat jo karte nahin
4.         Allah ko to pasand woh log hain jo uski raah mein is tarah saff-basta(row) hokar ladte hain goya ke woh ek sisa pilayi hui deewar hain
5.         Aur yaad karo Moosa ki woh baat jo usne apni qaum se kahi thi “Aey meri qaum ke logon, tum kyun mujhey aziyat (torment /harm) dete ho halaanke tum khoob jaante ho ke main tumhari taraf Allah ka bheja hua Rasool hoon? Phir jab unhon ne tedh ikhtiyar ki (deviated) to Allah ne unke dil tedhey (deviant) kardiye, Allah faasiqon ko hidayat nahin deta
6.         Aur yaad karo Isa ibn-e-Maryam ki woh baat jo usne kahi thi ke “Aey bani Israel, main tumhari taraf Allah ka bheja hua Rasool hoon, Tasdeeq (verify/confirm) karne wala hoon us Taurat ki jo mujhse pehle aayi hui maujood hai, aur basharat (khushkhabri) dene wala hoon ek rasool ki jo mere baad aayega jiska naam Ahmed hoga. Magar jab woh unke paas khuli khuli nishaniyan lekar aaya to unhon ne kaha yeh to sareeh dhoka hai
7.         Ab bhala us shaks se bada zaalim aur kaun hoga jo Allah par jhutey bohtan bandhey halaanke usey Islam (Allah ke aagey sar-e-itaat jhuka deney) ki dawat di ja rahi ho? Aisey zaalimon ko Allah hidayat nahin diya karta
8.         Yeh log apni mooh ki phoonkon (blows) se Allah ke noor ko bujhana chahte hain, Aur Allah ka faisla yeh hai ke wo apne noor ko poora phayla kar rahega khwa kaafiron ko yeh kitna hi nagawar ho
9.         Wahi to hai jisne apne Rasool ko hidayat aur deen-e-haqq ke saath bheja hai taa-ke usey poorey ke poorey deen par ghalib karde khwa mushrikeen ko yeh kitna hi nagawar ho
10.       Aey logon jo iman laye ho, main bataoon tumko wo tijarat jo tumhein azaab-e-aleem se bacha de?
11.       Iman lao Allah aur uske Rasool par, Aur jihad karo Allah ki raah mein apne maalon se aur apni jaano se, yahi tumhare liye behtar hai agar tum jaano
12.       Allah tumhare gunaah maaf kardega, aur tumko aisey baaghon mein daakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi, aur abadi (eternal) qayaam ki jannaton mein behtareen ghar tumhein ata farmaeyga. Yeh hai badi kamiyabi
13.       Aur woh dusri cheez jo tum chahte ho woh bhi tumhein dega, Allah ki taraf se nusrat (victory) aur kareeb hi mein hasil ho janey wali fatah. Aey Nabi ehle iman ko iski basharat de do
14.       Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah ke madadgaar bano , jis tarah Isa ibn-e-Maryam ne hawariyon (disciples) ko khitaab karke kaha tha “Kaun hai Allah ki taraf (bulane) mein mera madadgaar”. Aur hawariyon (disciples) ne jawab diya tha : “hum hai Allah ke madadgaar”. Us waqt bani Israel ka ek giroh iman laya aur dusre giroh ne inkar kiya. Phir humne iman laney walon ki unke dushmano ke muqable mein taeed ki (aided) aur wahi ghalib hokar rahey
1:        Allah ki  tasbeeh kar rahi hai har woh  cheez jo aasmano mein hai aur har wo cheez jo zameen mein hai, baadshah hai,Quddus(holy) hai,Zabardast aur Hakeem(wise) hai
2:        Wahi hai jisne ummiyon (gentiles/unlettered) ke andar ek Rasool khud unhi mein se uthaya, jo unhein uski ayaat sunata hai, unki zindagi sanwarta hai,aur unko kitaab aur hikmat ki taleem deta hai, halaanke issey pehle woh khuli gumraahi me padey huey thay
3:        Aur (is Rasool ki beasat) un dusre logon ke liye bhi hai jo abhi unse nahi miley hain
4:        Allah Zabardast aur Hakeem hai yeh uska fazal hai jisey chahta hai deta ha. Aur woh bada fazal farmane wala hai
5:        Jin logon ko Taurat ka hamil (charge) banaya gaya tha magar unhon ne uska baar na uthaya, unki misaal us gadhey(donkey) ki si hai jispar kitaabein laadi hui hon. Issey bhi zyada buri misaal hai un logon ki jinhon ne Allah ki ayaat ko jhutla diya hai. Aisey zaalimon ko Allah hidayat nahi diya karta
6:        Insey kaho, “aey logo jo yahudi ban gaye ho, agar tumhein yeh ghamand (arrogance) hai ke baqi sab logon ko chodh kar bas tum hi Allah ke chahite (favourites) ho  to maut ki tamanna karo agar tum apne is zaam (claim) mein sachche ho
7:        lekin yeh hargiz iski tamanna na karenge apne kartooton ki wajah se jo ye kar chuke hain. Aur Allah in zalimon ko khoob jaanta hai
8:        Insey kaho , “jis maut se tum bhaagte ho wo to tumhein aakar rahegi. Phir tum uske saamne pesh kiye jaogey jo poshida (hidden) aur zaahir ka jaanne wala hai. Aur woh tumhein bata dega ke tum kya kuch karte rahey ho
9:        Aey logon jo iman laye ho, jab pukara jaye namaz ke liye jumaa ke din to Allah ke zikr ki taraf daudo aur khareed-o-farokht chodh do. Yeh tumhare liye zyada bethar hai agar tum jaano
10:      Phir jab namaz poori ho jaye to zameen mein phayl jao aur Allah ka fazl talash karo aur Allah ko kasrat se yaad karte raho, shayad ke tumhein falaah (kamiyabi/prosperity) naseeb ho jaye
11:      Aur jab unhon ne tijarat (business) aur khel tamasha hote dekha to uski taraf lapak gaye aur tumhein khada chodh diya. Insey kaho, jo kuch Allah ke paas hai wo khel tamashey aur tijarat se behtar hai aur Allah sabse behtar rizq (sustenance) dene wala hai
1:            Aey Nabi, jab yeh munafiq (hypocrites) tumhare paas aate hain to kehte hain “hum gawahi dete hain ke aap yaqeenan Allah ke Rasool                hain, “haan, Allah janta hai ke tum zaroor uske Rasool ho, magar Allah gawahi deta hai ke yeh munafiq qataii jhootey hain
2:            Inhon ne apni kasamo ko dhaal bana rakkha hai aur is tarah yeh Allah ke raste se khud rukte aur duniya ko roakte hain. Kaisi buri                        harkatein hain jo yeh log kar rahey hain
3:            Yeh sab kuch is wajah se hai ke in logon ne Imaan la kar  phir kufr kiya is liye inke dilon par mohar laga di gayi, ab yeh kuch nahin                      samajhte
4:            Inhein dekho to inke jussey(jism/bodies) tumhein badey shaandaar nazar aayein bolein to tum inki batein sunte reh jao, magar asal                      mein yeh goya lakhdi ke kunde hain(beams of timber) jo deewar ke saath chun kar rakh diye gaye hon. Har zoar ki aawaz ko yeh apne                khilaf samajhte hain. Yeh pakke dushman hain insey bachh kar raho. Allah ki maar inpar yeh kidhar ultey phiraye ja rahe hain
5:            Aur jab inse kaha jata hai ke aao taa-ke Allah ka Rasool tumhare liye magfirat ki dua karey, To sar jhatakte hain aur tum dekhte ho ke                  woh bade ghamand ke saath aane se rukte hai
6:            Aey Nabi, tum chahe inke liye magfirat ki dua karo ya na karo, inke liye yaksan hai , Allah hargiz inhein maaf nahin karega. Allah                        faasik logon(transgressing folk) ko hargiz hidayat nahin deta
7:            Yeh wahi log hain jo kehte hain ke Rasool ke saathiyon par kharch karna bandh kardo taa-ke yeh muntashir ho jayein. Halaanke                          zameen aur aasmaano ke khazano ka maalik Allah hi hai, magar yeh munafik samajhte nahin hain
8:            Yeh kehte hain ke hum medina wapas pahunch jayein to jo izzat wala hai woh zaleel ko wahan se nikal bahar karega. Halaanke izzat                  to Allah aur uske Rasool aur momineen ke liye hai, magar yeh munafiq jante nahin hain
9:            Aey logon jo imaan laye ho , tumhare maal aur tumhari auladein tumko Allah ki yaad se gaafil na kardein. Jo log aisa karein wahi                        khasare (nuqsan /loss) mein rehne waley hain
10:          Jo rizq humne tumhein diya hai usmein se kharch karo qabl iske ke tum mein se kisi ki maut ka waqt aa jaye aur us waqt woh kahey                "Aey mere Rubb, kyun na tu nay mujhey thodi si mahulat aur de di ke main sadaqa deta aur saleh logon mein shamil ho jata”
11:          Halanke jab kisi ki mahulat-e-amal puri hone ka waqt aa jata hai to Allah us ko hargiz mazeed mahulat nahin deta, aur jo kuch tum                     karte ho, Allah usse bakhabar hai
1:         Allah ki tasbeeh kar rahi hai har woh cheez jo aasmano mein hai aur har woh cheez jo zameen mein hai usi ki baadshahi hai aur usi ke liye tareef hai aur woh har cheez par qadir hai
2:         Wahi hai jisne tumko paida kiya, phir tum mein se koi kafir hai aur koi momin. Aur Allah woh sab kuch dekh raha hai jo tum karte ho
3:         Usne zameen aur aasmano ko barhaqq paida kiya hai, aur tumhari surat banayi aur badi umdah (excellent) banayi hai, aur usi ki taraf aakhir-e-kaar tumhein palatna hai
4:         Zameen aur aasmano ki har cheez ka usey ilm hai jo kuch tum chupatey ho aur jo kuch tum zaahir karte ho sab us ko maloom hai. Aur woh dilon ka haal tak jaanta hai
5:         kya tumhein un logon ki koi khabar nahi pahunchi jinhon ne issey pehle kufar kiya aur phir apni shamat-e-aamaal (evil consequence) ka maza chakkh liya? aur aagey unke liye ek dardnaak azaab hai
6:         Is anjaam ke mustahiq woh is liye huey ke unke paas unke Rasool khuli khuli daleelein (clear signs) aur nishaniyan lekar aate rahey, magar unhon ne kaha" kya Insan humein hadayat deinge ?" Is tarah unhon ne maanne se inkaar kardiya aur mooh pheir liya. Tab Allah bhi unsey be-parwa ho gaya aur Allah to hai hi be niyaz aur apni zaat mein aap Mahmood (Praiseworthy)
7:         Munkireen ne badey dawey se kaha hai ke woh marne ke baad hargiz dobara na uthaye jayenge. Insey kaho" nahin, mere Rubb ki kasam tum zaroor uthaye jaogey, phir zaroor tumhein bataya jayega ke tumne (duniya mein) kya kuch kiya hai aur aisa karna Allah ke liye bahut aasaan hai
8:         Pas iman lao Allah par, aur uske Rasool par, aur us roshni par jo humne nazil ki hai. Jo kuch tum karte ho Allah usse bakhabar hai
9:         ( Iska pata tumhein us roz chal jayega ) jab ijtima (will assemble you )ke din woh tum sabko ikattha karega. Woh din hoga ek dusre ke muqable mein logon ki haar jeet ka. Jo Allah par iman laya hai aur neik amal karta hai, Allah uske gunah jhaad dega aur usey aisi jannaton mein daakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi. Yeh log hamesha hamesha inmein rahenge. Yahi badi kamiyabi hai
10:       Aur jin logon ne kufr kiya hai aur hamari aayaat ko jhutlaya hai woh dozakh ke bashindey(inmates ) honge,  jismein woh hamesha rahenge. Aur woh badhtareen thikana hai
11:       Koi museebat kabhi nahi aati magar Allah ke izan(Allah’s leave) hi se aati hai. Jo shakhs Allah par iman rakhta ho Allah uske dil ko hidayat bakshta hai. Aur Allah ko har cheez ka ilm hai
12:       Allah ki itaat karo aur Rasool ki itaat karo lekin agar tum itaat se mooh moadtey ho to hamarey Rasool par saaf saaf haqq pahuncha dene ke siwa koi zimmedari nahin hai
13:       Allah woh hai jiske siwa koi khuda nahin, lihaza iman laney walon ko Allah hi par bharosa rakhna chahiye
14:       Aey logon jo iman laye ho, tumhari biwiyon aur tumhari aulad mein se baaz tumhare dushman hain, Inse hoshiyar raho. Aur agar tum Affu-o-darguzar(forgive and overlook) se kaam lo aur maaf kardo to Allah gafoor-o-Raheem hai
15:       Tumhare maal aur tumhari aulad to ek aazmaish hai, aur Allah hi hai jiske paas bada ajar hai
16:       lihaza jahan tak tumhare bas mein ho Allah se darte raho, aur suno aur itaat karo, aur apne maal kharch karo, yeh tumhare hi liye behtar hai. Jo apne dil ki tanggi se mehfooz reh gaye bas wahi falaah paney waley hain
17:       Agar tum Allah ko qarz-e-hasan do to woh tumhein kai guna (several fold) badha kar dega aur tumhare kasooron se dar guzar farmayega. Allah bada qadardaan aur burdbar (Most Forbearing) hai
18:       Haazir aur gayab har cheez ko jaanta hai, zabardast (mighty) aur daana(Most Wise) hai
1.         Aey Nabi, jab tumlog auraton ko talaq do to unhein unki iddat (waiting-period) ke liye talaq diya karo aur iddat ke zamane ka theek theek shumar karo, aur Allah se daro jo tumhara Rubb hai (zamana-e-iddat mein) na tum unhein unke gharon se nikalo aur na woh khud nikle, illa yeh ke woh kisi sareeh burayi ki murtakib ho(manifestly evil deed). Yeh Allah ki muqarrar karda hadein hain, aur jo koi Allah ki hadon (bounds/limits) se tajauz karega woh apne upar khud zulm karega. Tum nahin jaante shayad iske baad Allah (muwafikat/reconciliation ki) koi surat paida karde
2.         Phir jab woh apni (iddat ki) muddat ke khaatmay par pahunchey to ya unhein bhale tarike se (apne nikah mein ) rok rakkho , ya bhale tarike par unse juda ho jao, aur do aisey aadmiyon ko gawah bana lo jo tum mein se sahib-e-adal hon, aur (aey gawah banne walon)gawahi theek theek Allah ke liye ada karo. Yeh baatein hain jinki tum logon ko nasihat ki jati hai, har us shaks ko jo Allah aur aakhirat ke din par iman rakhta ho. Jo koi Allah se darte huey kaam karega Allah uske liye mushkilat se nikalne ka koi rasta paida kardega
3.         Aur usey aise raaste se rizq dega jidhar uska guman(imagination)  bhi na jata ho. Jo Allah par bharosa karey uske liye woh kafi hai. Allah apna kaam pura karke rehta hai, Allah ne har cheez ke liye ek taqdeer muqarrar kar rakkhi hai
4.         Aur tumhari auraton mein se jo haiz(menstruation) se mayous ho chuki hon unke maamle mein agar tum logon ko koi shak lahik hai to ( tumhe maloom ho ke ) unki iddat teen mahiney hai aur yahi hukum unka hai jinhein abhi haiz na aaya ho.Aur haamila(pregnant) aurton ki iddat ki hadd yeh hai ke unka waze hamal(delivery) ho jaye. Jo shakhs Allah se darey uske maamle mein woh sahulat paida kar deta hai
5.         Yeh Allah ka hukum hai jo usne tumhari taraf nazil kiya hai. Jo Allah se darega Allah uski buraiyon ko ussey door kardega aur usko bada ajar dega
6.         Unko ( zamana-e-iddat mein ) usi jagah rakkho jahan tum rehtey ho, jaisi kuch bhi jagah tumhe muyassar ho, aur unhein tangg karne ke liye unko na satao. Aur agar woh haamila hon to unpar us waqt tak kharch karte raho jab tak unka waze hamal(delivered their burden) na ho jaye. Phir agar woh tumhare liye ( bachhey ko ) doodh pilayein to unki ujrat(recompense) unhein do, aur bhaley tareeqe se ( ujrat ka maamla) bahami guft-o-shaneed se tai karlo. Lekin agar tumne ( ujrat tai karne mein) ek dusrey ko tangg kiya to bachhey ko koi aur aurat doodh pila legi
7.         Khushaal aadmi apni khushaali ke mutabiq nafqa de, aur jisko rizq kam diya gaya ho woh usi maal mein se kharch karey jo Allah ne usey diya hai. Allah ne jisko jitna kuch diya hai ussey ziyada ka woh usey mukallaf(burden) nahi karta. Baeed(door) nahin ke Allah tangdasti ke baad farakh dasti bhi ataa farmade
8.         Kitni hi bastiyan hain jinhon ne apne Rubb aur uske Rasoolon ke hukum se sartabi (rebel) ki to humne unsey sakht muhasiba kiya aur unko buri tarhaan saza di
9.         Unhon ne apne kiya ka maza chakkh liya aur unka anjaam-e-kaar ghaata hi ghaata(utter loss) hai
10.       Allah ne ( aakhirat mein ) unke liye sakht azaab muhaiyya kar rakha hai. Pas Allah se daro aey sahib-e-aqal logon jo imaan laaye ho. Allah ne tumhari taraf ek naseehat nazil kardi hai
11.       Ek aisa rasool jo tumko Allah ki saaf saaf hadaayat deney wali aayaat sunataa hai taa-ke imaan laane walon aur neik amal karne walon ko tarikiyon (darkness) se nikaal kar roshni mein le aaye. Jo koi Allah par imaan laaye aur neik amal karey Allah usey aisi jannaton mein daakhil karega jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi. Yeh log inmein hamesha hamesha rahenge. Allah ne aisey shakhs ke liye behtareen rizq rakkha hai
12.       Allah woh hai jisne saat(seven) aasman banaye aur zameen ki qisam se bhi unhi ke manind (like them). Unke darmiyan hukum nazil hota rehta hai. (yeh baat tumhein isliye batayi jaa rahi hai ) taakey tum jaan lo ke Allah har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai, aur yeh ke Allah ka ilm har cheez par muheet (encompassing) hai
1:         Aey Nabi, Tum kyun us cheez ko haraam karte ho jo Allah ne tumhare liye halal ki hai? (kya is liye ke) tum apni biwiyon ki khushi chahte ho? Allah maaf karne wala aur Reham farmane wala hai
2:         Allah ne tum logon ke liye apni kasamo ki pabandi se nikalne ka tareeqa mukarrar kardiya hai Allah tumhara maula(guardian) hai aur wahi Aleem-o-Hakeem(All-Knowing, Most Wise) hai
3:         (Aur yeh maamla bhi kaabil-e-tawajjuh hai ke ) Nabi ne ek baat apni ek biwi se raaz mein kahi thi phir jab us biwi ne (kisi aur par) woh raaz zahir kardiya, aur Allah ne Nabi ko is (ifshaey raaz) ki ittila de di , to Nabi ne uspar kisi hadd tak (us biwi ko) khabardar kiya aur kisi hadd tak ussey dar-guzar kiya. Phir jab Nabi ne usey (ifshaey raaz ki ) yeh baat batayi to usne pucha aapko iski kisne khabar di? Nabi ne kaha “Mujhey usne khabar di jo sab kuch janta hai aur khoob bakhabar hai”
4:         Agar tum dono Allah se tauba karti ho (to yeh tumhare liye behtar hai) kyunke tumhare dil seedhi raah se hath gaye hain, aur agar Nabi ke muqable mein tumne baham jattah-bandi ki (support one another) to jaan rakkho ke Allah uska maula(Protector) hai aur uske baad Jibrael aur tammam saaleh ehle iman aur sab malaika uske saathi aur madadgaar hai
5:         Baeed (door) nahin ke agar Nabi tum sab biwiyon ko talaq dede to Allah usey aisi biwiyan tumhare badle mein ata farma de jo tumse behtar hon, sacchi musalman ,ba-iman, itaat guzar , tauba guzar, ibadat guzar, aur rozedar, khwa shohar deedha ho ya bakira (both previously wedded ones and virgins)
6:         Aey logon jo iman laye ho , bachao apne aap ko aur apne ehal-o-ayal ko (yourselves and your kindred) us aag se jis ka indhan (fuel) insaan aur patthar hongey, jispar nihayat tundh-khu (fierce) aur sakht-gir (stern) farishtey mukarrar hongey jo kabhi Allah ke hukum ki na farmani nahin karte aur jo hukm bhi unhein diya jata hai usey baja latey hain
7:         (Us waqt kaha jayega ke) aey kafiron aaj maazratein (excuses) pesh na karo, tumhein to waisa hi badla diya ja raha hai jaise tum amal kar rahey thay
8:         Aey logon jo iman laye ho, Allah se tauba karo, khalis tauba, baeed (door) nahin ke Allah tumhari buraiyan tumse dur karde aur tumhein aisi jannaton mein daakhil farmade jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi, yeh woh din hoga jab Allah apne Nabi ko aur un logon ko jo uske saath iman laye hain ruswa na karega, unka noor unke aagey aagey aur unke dayein (right) jaanib daud raha hoga aur woh keh rahey hongey ke aey hamare Rubb, hamara noor hamare liye mukammal karde aur humse darguzar farma , tu har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
9:         Aey Nabi , kuffar aur munafikeen se jihad karo aur unke saath sakhti se pesh aao, unka thikana jahannum hai aur wo bahut bura thikana hai
10:       Allah kafiron ke maamle mein Nooh aur Lut ki biwiyon ko bataur-e-misal pesh karta hai, woh hamare do saleh bando ki zaujiyat (marriage/wedlock) mein thi, magar unhon ne apne in shoharon se khayanat (treachery) ki aur woh Allah ke muqable mein unke kuch bhi na kaam aa sakey. Dono se kehdiya gaya ke jao aag mein janey walon ke saath tum bhi chali jao
11:       Aur ehle iman ke maamle mein Allah Firoun ki biwi ki misal pesh karta hai jabke usne dua ki “Aey mere Rubb,mere liye apne haan jannat mein ek ghar bana de aur mujhey Firoun aur iske amal se bacha le aur zalim qaum se mujhko nijaat de.”
12:       Aur Imran ki beti Maryam ki misaal deta hai jisne apni sharmgaah ki hifazat ki thi, phir humne uske andar apni taraf se rooh phoonk di aur usne apne Rubb ke irshadaat aur uski kitabon ki tasdeeq ki aur woh itaat guzar (obedient) logon mein se thi
1:         Nihayat buzurg-o-bartar hai woh jiske haath mein qayinaat ki sultanat hai , aur woh har cheez par qudrat rakhta hai
2:         Jisne maut aur zindagi ko ijaat kiya taa-ke tum logon ko aazma kar dekhey tum mein se kaun behtar amal karne wala hai, aur woh zabardast bhi hai aur darguzar farmane wala bhi
3:         Jisne teh-bar-teh saat (seven) aasman banaye tum Rehman ki takhleeq(creation) mein kisi kism ki be-rabti (incongruity) na paogey phir palat kar dekho, kahin tumhein koi khalal (flaw) nazar aata hai?
4:         Baar baar nigaah daudao tumhari nigaah thak kar na-murad palat aayegi
5:         Humne tumhare kareeb ke aasman ko azeem-o-shaan chiragon se aarasta (adorned /beautify) kiya hai aur unhein shayateen ko maar bhagane ka zariya bana diya hai. In shaytano ke liye bhadakti hui aag humne muhayya kar rakkhi hai
6:         Jin logon ne apne Rubb se kufr kiya hai unke liye jahannum ka azaab hai aur woh bahut hi bura thikana hai
7:         Jab woh usmein phenke jayenge to uske dhahadne (roar) ki haulnaak aawaz sunengey aur woh josh kha rahi hogi
8:         Shiddat-e-gazab se phati jati hogi, har baar jab koi anbwah (multitude/group) us mein dala jayega uske kaarinde (keepers) un logon se puchenge “kya tumhare paas koi khabardaar karne wala nahin aaya tha?”
9:         Woh jawab denge “haan ,khabardaar karne wala hamare paas aaya tha,magar humne usey jhutla diya aur kaha Allah ne kuch bhi nazil nahin kiya hai, tum badi gumraahi mein padey huey ho”
10:       Aur woh kahenge “kaash hum sunte ya samajhte to aaj is bhadakti hui aag ke sazawaron mein na shamil hotey”
11:       Is tarah woh apne kasoor ka khud aitraaf (confess) kar lengey, laanat hai in dozakhiyon par
12:       Jo log be-dekhe apne Rubb se darte hai , yaqeenan unke liye magfirat hai aur bada ajar
13:       Tum khwah chupke se baat karo ya unchi aawaz se (Allah ke liye yaksa hai) woh to dilon ka haal tak jaanta hai
14:       Kya wahi na jaanega jisne paida kiya hai? Halanke woh baareek-been aur bakhabar hai
15:       Wahi to hai jisne tumhare liye zameen ko taabeh kar rakkha hai , chalo uski chaati par aur khao khuda ka rizq, usi ke huzoor tumhein dobara zinda ho kar  jana hai,
16:       Kya tum issey be-khauf ho ke woh jo aasman mein hai tumhein zameen mein dhasa de aur yakayak yeh zameen jhakoley khane lagey (shake/rock violently)
17:       Kya tum issey be-khauf ho ke wo jo aasman mein hai tum par pathrao karne wali hawa bhej de? Phir tumhein maloom ho jayega ke meri tambeeh (warning) kaisi hoti hai
18:       Inse pehle guzre huey log jhutla chuke hain phir dekhlo ke meri giraft kaisi sakht thi
19:       Kya yeh log apne upar udney waley parindon ko par phaylaye aur sukedte nahin dekhte? Rehman ke siwa koi nahin jo inhein thamey huey ho. Wahi har cheez ka nigehbaan hai
20:       Batao, aakhir woh kaunsa lashkar tumhare paas hai jo Rehman ke muqable mein tumhari madad kar sakta hai? Haqeeqat yeh hai ke yeh mukireen dhoke mein padey huey hain
21:       Ya phir batao, kaun hai jo tumhein rizq de sakta hai agar Rehman apna rizq roak ley? Dar-asal yeh log sarkashi aur haqq se gurez par adey huey hai
22:       Bhala socho, jo shaks mooh aundhaey (grovelling) chal raha ho woh zyada sahih raah  paney wala hai ya woh jo sar uthaye seedha ek hamwar sadak par chal raha ho?
23:       Inse kaho Allah hi hai jisne tumhein paida kiya, tumko sunney aur dekhne ki taaqatein di aur sochne samajhne waley dil diye, magar tum kam hi shukr ada karte ho
24:       Insey kaho, Allah hi hai jisne tumhein zameen mein phailaya hai aur usi ki taraf tum sametey jaogey
25:       Yeh kehte hain “Agar tum sacchey ho to batao yeh wada kab poora hoga?”
26:       Kaho “Iska ilm to Allah ke paas hai, main to bas saaf saaf khabardar kardene wala hoon
27:       Phir jab yeh us cheez ko kareeb dekh lenge to un sab logon ke chehre bigad jayenge jinhon ne inkar kiya hai, aur us waqt unse kaha jayega ke yahi hai woh cheez jiske liye tum takazey kar rahey (ask for) thay
28:       Insey kaho, kabhi tumne yeh bhi socha ke Allah khwa mujhey aur mere saathiyon ko halaaq karde ya hum par Reham karey, kafiron ko dardnaak azaab se kaun bacha lega?
29:       Insey kaho, woh bada Raheem hai, usi par hum imaan laye hain, aur usi par hamara bharosa hai, ankareeb tumhein maloom ho jayega ke sareeh gumrahi (manifest error) mein pada hua kaun hai
30:       Inse kaho, kabhi tumne yeh bhi socha ke agar tumhare kuwon (wells) ka pani zameen mein utar jaye to kaun hai jo is pani ki behti hui sotein (flowing water) tumhein nikal kar la dega?
1.            Noon,   Kasam hai qalam ki aur us cheez ki jisey likhne waley likh rahey hain,
2.            Tum apne Rubb ke fazl se majnoon (deewane) nahin ho
3.            Aur yaqeenan tumhare liye aisa ajar (reward) hai jiska silsila kabhi khatm honay wala nahin
4.            Aur beshak tum akhlaaq ke bade martabe par ho,
5.            Anqareeb tum bhi dekh logey aur woh bhi dekh lenge
6.            Ke tum mein se kaun junoon (madness) mein mubtala hai
7.            Tumhara Rubb  un logon ko bhi khoob jaanta hai jo uski raah se bhatkey huey hain , aur wahi unko bhi acchi tarah jaanta hai jo raah-e-raast par hai
8.            Lihaza tum in jhutlane walon ke dabao mein hargiz na aao
9.            yeh to chahte hain ke kuch tum mudahnat (narmi)  karo to yeh bhi mudahnat (narmi) karein
10.          Hargiz na dabo kisi aisey shaks se jo bahut kasmein khane wala be-waqaat (worthless) aadmi hai
11.          Taaney deta hai , chugliyan khata phirta hai (slanderer, gossip-monger)
12.          Bhalayi se rokta hai , zulm-o-zyadti mein hadd se guzar janey wala hai, sakht badh-amal hai , jafa-kaar hai,
13.          Aur in sab uyub (aib) ke saath badh-asl (illegitimate child) hai
14.          Is bina par ke woh bahut maal-o-aulad rakhta hai
15.          Jab hamari aayat usko sunayi jati hai to kehta hai yeh to agle waqton ke afsane hain
16.          Ankareeb hum iski sund (snout) par daag lagayenge
17.          Humne in (ehle makkah) ko usi taraah aazmaish mein dala hai jis tarah ek baagh (garden) ke maalikon ko aazmaish mein dala tha, jab unhon ne kasam khayi ke subah sawerey zaroor apne baagh ke phal todenge
18.          Aur woh koi istasna (exception) nahin kar rahey thay
19.          Raat ko woh soye padey thay ke tumhare Rubb ki taraf se ek balaa is baagh par phir gayi
20.          Aur uska haal aisa ho gaya jaise kati hui fasal ho
21.          Subah un logon ne ek dusre ko pukara
22.          Kaha agar phal todne hai ho to sawerey sawerey apni kheti ki taraf nikal chalo
23.          Chunanchey woh chal padey aur aapas mein chupke chupke kehte jatay thay
24.          Ke aaj koi miskeen tumhare paas baag mein na aane paye,
25.          Woh kuch na dene ka faisla kiye huye subah sawerey jaldi jaldi is tarah wahan gaye jaise ke woh (phal todne par) qadir hain
26.          Magar jab baagh ko dekha to kehne lagey “hum raasta bhool gaye hain,
27.          Nahin balke hum mehroom reh gaye”
28.          Un mein jo sab se behtar aadmi tha usne kaha “maine tumse kaha na tha ke tum tasbeeh kyun nahin karte?”
29.          Woh pukar utthey paak hai hamara Rubb, waqayi hum  gunahgaar thay,
30.          Phir unmein se har ek dusre ko malamat karne laga
31.          Akhir ko unhon ne kaha “afsos hamare haal par, beshak hum sarkash ho gaye thay,
32.          Baeed (door) nahin ke hamara Rubb humein badle mein issey behtar baagh ata farmaye, hum apne Rubb ki taraf rujoo karte hain
33.          Aisa hota hai azaab aur aakhirat ka azaab issey bhi bada hai, kaash yeh log isko jaante
34.          Yaqeenan khuda-tars logon ke liye unke Rubb ke yahan niyamat bhari jannatein hain
35.          Kya hum farma-bardaaron ka haal mujreemon sa kardein?
36.          Tum logon ko kya ho gaya hai, tum kaise hukum lagate ho?
37.          Kya tumhare paas koi kitaab hai jismein tum yeh padhte ho
38.          Ke tumhare liye zaroor wahan wahi kuch hai jo tum apne liye pasand karte ho?
39.          Ya phir kya tumhare liye roz-e-qayamat tak humpar kuch ahad-o-paiman (covenant) sabit hai ke tumhein wahi kuch milega jiska tum hukum lagao?
40.          Inse pucho tum mein se kaun iska zaamin (gurantee/responsible) hai?
41.          Ya phir inke thehraye huye kuch sahreek hain (jinhon ne iska zimma liya ho)?yeh baat hai to layein  apne shareekon ko agar yeh sacchey hain
42.          Jis roz sakht waqt aa padega aur logon ko sajda karne ke liye bulaya jayega to yeh log sajda na kar sakenge
43.          Inki nigaahein nichey hongi, zillat inpar chaa rahi hogi.  Yeh jab sahi-o-saalim thay us waqt inhein sajde ke liye (bulaya jata tha) aur yeh inkar karte thay
44.          Pas aey Nabi, tum  is kalam ke jhutlane walon ka maamla mujhpar chodh do hum aise tarike se inko batadreej tabahi ki taraf le jayenge ke inko khabar bhi na hogi
45.          Main inki rassi daraaz kar raha hoon, meri chaal badi zabardast hai,
46.          Kya tum insey koi ajar (compensation) talab kar rahey ho ke yeh is chatti ke bojh (feel burdened with debt) taley dabey ja rahe hoon?
47.          Kya inke paas gaib ka ilam hai jisey yeh likh rahey hon?
48.          Pas apne Rubb ka faisla saadir honay tak sabr karo aur machli wale (younis) ki tarah na ho jao, jab usne pukara tha aur woh gham se bhara hua tha,
49.          Agar uske Rubb ki meharbani uske shamil-e-haal na ho jati to woh mazmoom (disgrace) hokar chatyal maidan mein phenk diya jata
50.          Aakhir-e-kaar uske Rubb ne usey barguzida (exalted) farma liya aur usey saleh bandon mein shamil kardiya
51.          Jab yeh kafir log kalam-e-nasihat (Quran) sunte hain to  tumhein aisi nazaron se dekhte hain ke goya tumhare qadam ukhaad denge, Aur kehte hain ke yeh zaroor deewana hai
52.          Halaanke yeh to sarey jahaan walon ke liye ek naseehat hai
1:            Honi shudhni ! (indubitable) [sach-much honay wali]
2:            Kya hai woh honi shudni (indubitable)
3:            Aur tum kya jaano ke woh kya hai honi shudhni (indubitable)?
4:            Samood aur Aad ne us achanak toot padne wali aafat ko jhutlaya
5:            To Samood ek sakht haadse mein halaaq kiye gaye
6:            Aur Aad ek badi shadeed toofani aandhi(storm) se tabah kardiye gaye,
7:            Allah taala ne usko musalsal saat (seven) raat aur aath (eight) din unpar musallat rakkha (tum wahan hotey to) dekhte ke woh wahan is tarah pachade paday jaise woh khajoor ke boseeda (rotten) taney (trunks) hon
8:            Ab kya unmein se koi tumhein baki nazar aata hai?
9:            Aur isi khata-e-azeem ka irtiqaab Firoun aur ussey pehle ke logon ne aur talpat (overturned) ho janey wali bastiyon ne kiya
10:          Un sab ne apne Rubb ke Rasool ki baat na maani to usne unko bade sakhti ke saath pakda
11:          Jab pani ka toofan hadd se guzar gaya to humne tumko kashti mein sawar kardiya tha
12:          Taa-ke is waqiye ko tumhare liye ek sabaq-aamoz yaadgaar bana dein aur yaad rakhne waley kaan iski yaad mehfooz rakkhein
13:          Phir jab ek dafa sur mein phoonk maar di jayegi
14:          Aur zameen aur pahadon ko utha kar ek hi chot mein reza reza kardiya jayega
15:          Us roz woh honay wala waqiya pesh aa jayega
16:          Usdin Aasmaan phatega aur uski bandish dhili padh jayegi,
17:          Farishtey uske atraf-o-jawanib mein hongey aur aat (eight)  farishtey us roz tere Rubb ka arsh apne upar uthaye huey hongey
18:          Woh din hoga jab tumlog pesh kiye jaogey, tumhara koi raaz bhi chupa na reh jayega
19:          Us waqt jiska naam-e-aamal uske seedhey haath mein diya jayega woh kahega “lo dekho, padho mera naam-e-aamal,
20:          Main samajhta tha ke mujhey zaroor apna hisaab milne wala hai”
21:          Pas woh dil pasand aish mein hoga
22:          Aali muqaam jannat mein
23:          Jiske phalon ke guchhey jhuke padh rahey hongey
24:          (Aise logon se kaha jayega) mazey se khao aur pio apne un aamal ke badle jo tumne guzre huey dino mein kiye hain
25:          Aur jiska naam-e-aamal uske bayein (left) haath mein diya jayega woh kahega “ kaash mera aamal nama mujhey na diya gaya hota
26:          Aur main na jaanta ke mera hisaab kya hai
27:          Kaash meri wahi maut (jo duniya mei aayi thi) faisla-kun hoti
28:          Aaj mera maal mere kuch kaam na aaya
29:          Mera sara iqtedaar khatam ho gaya
30:          ( hukum hoga) pakdo isey aur iski gardan mei touk daal do
31:          Phir isey jahannum mein jhoonk do
32:          Phir isko satter(seventy) haath lambi zanjeer mei jakad do
33:          Yeh na Allah buzurg-o-bartar par iman lata tha
34:          Aur na miskeen ko khana khilane ki targeeb deta tha
35:          Lihaza aaj na yahan iska koi yaar-e-gamkhaar hai
36:          Aur na zakhmon ke dhowan (washing of wounds) ke siwa iske liye koi khana
37:          Jisey khatakaaron (sinners) ke siwa koi nahin khata
38:          Pas nahin, main qasam khata hoon un cheezon ki bhi jo tum dekhte ho
39:          Aur unki bhi jinhein tum nahin dekhte
40:          Yeh ek Rasool-e-kareem ka qaul ( speech ) hai
41:          Kisi shayar ka qaul nahin hai, tumlog kam hi iman latey ho
42:          Aur na yeh kisi kaahin(soothsayer) ka qaul hai , tum log kam hi gaur karte ho
43:          Yeh Rabb-ul alameen ki taraf se nazil huwa hai
44:          Aur agar is (Nabi) ne khud ghad kar koi baat hamari taraf mansook ki hoti
45:          To hum iska dayan(right) haath padkad letay
46:          Aur iski rag-e-gardan (life vein) kaat daalte
47:          Phir tum mein se koi (humein)is kaam se rokne wala na hota
48:          Dar haqeeqat yeh parheizgar logon ke liye ek naseehat hai
49:          Aur hum jante hain ke tum mein se kuch log jhutlane waley hain
50:          Aise kafiron ke liye yaqeenan yeh mujeeb-e-hasrat (cause of regret) hai
51:          Aur yeh bilkul yaqeeni haqq hai
52:          Pas aey nabi, apne Rubb-e-azeem ke naam ki tasbeeh karo
1:        Mangne waley ne azaab maanga hai (woh azaab) jo zaroor waqey honay wala hai
2:        Kafiron ke liye hai, koi usey dafa karne wala nahin
3:        Us khuda ki taraf se hai jo urooj ke zeeno (ascending steps)ka malik hai
4:        Malaika (angels) aur rooh(Jibrael) uske huzoor chadh kar jatey hain ek aise din mein jiski miqdar pacchas (fifty) hazar saal hai
5:        Pas aey Nabi, sabr karo, shaista sabr
6:        Yeh log usey dur samajhte hain
7:        Aur hum usey qareeb dekh rahey hain
8:        (woh azaab us roz hoga) jis roz aasman pigli huye chandi ki tarah ho jayega
9:        Aur pahad rang-bi-rang ke dhunke huey oon (wool) jaise ho jayenge
10:      Aur koi jigri dost apne jigri dost ko na puchega
11:      Halaanke woh ek dusre ko dikhaye jayenge, mujrim chahega ke us din ke azaab se bachne ke liye apni aulad ko
12:      Apni biwi ko, apne bhai ko
13:      Apne qareeb-tareen khandaan ko jo usey panaah dene wala tha
14:      Aur rooh-e-zameen ke sab logon ko fidiya (badle) mein dey-de aur yeh tadbeer usey nijaat dila de
15:      Hargiz nahin woh to bhadakti hui aag ki lapat hogi
16:      Jo gosht posht ko chaat jayegi
17:      Pukar pukar kar apni taraf bulayegi har us shaks ko jisne haqq se mooh moda aur peet pheri
18:      Aur maal jamaa kiya aur seint seint kar (amassed wealth) rakkha
19:      Insan thud-dila (impatient) paida kiya gaya hai
20:      Jab uspar museebat aati hai to ghabra uthta hai
21:      Aur jab usey khush-haali naseeb hoti hai to bukhl (kanjoosi) karne lagta hai
22:      Magar woh log (is aib se bache huey hai) jo namaz padne waley hain
23:      Jo apni namaz ki hamesha pabandi karte hai
24:      Jinke maalon mein
25:      Saahil (maangne waley) aur mehroom ka ek haqq mukarrar hai
26:      Jo roz-e-jaza ko barhaq maante hain
27:      Jo apne Rubb ke azaab se darte hain
28:      Kyunke unke Rubb ka azaab aisi cheez nahin hai jissey koi bekhauf ho
29:      Jo apni sharmgahon ki hifazat karte hain
30:      Ba-juz apne biwiyon ya apni mamluka aurton ke jinse mehfooz na rakhne mein unpar koi malamat nahin
31:      Albatta jo iske alawa kuch aur chahein wahi hadd se tajawuz karne wala hai
32:      Jo apne amanaton ki hifazat aur apne ahad (covenant) ka paas karte hai
33:      Jo apni gawahiyon mein raast baazi (upright) par qayam rehte hain
34:      Aur jo apni namaz ki hifazat karte hain
35:      Yeh log izzat ke saath jannat ke baaghon mei rahenge
36:      Pas aey Nabi , kya baat hai ke yeh munkirin dayein(left) aur bayein(right) se
37:      Giroh (crowds) dar giroh(crowds) tumhari taraf daude chale aa rahe hain?
38:      Kya inmein se har ek yeh lalaj rakhta hai ke woh niyamat bhari jannat mein daakhil kardiya jayega?
39:      Hargiz nahin humne jis cheez se inko paida kiya hai usey yeh khud jaante hain
40:      Pas nahin, main qasam khata hoon mashrikon aur maghribon ke maalik ki hum ispar qadir hain
41:      Ke inki jagah insey behtar log le aayein aur koi humse baazi le jaane wala nahin hai
42:      Lihaza inhein apni behuda baaton aur apne khel mein pada rehne do yahan tak ke yeh apne us din ko pahunch jayenge jiska insey waada kiya ja raha hai
43:      Jab yeh apni qabron se nikal kar is tarah daude ja rahey hongey jaise apne buthon (idols) ke aasthano (altars) ki taraf daud rahey hon
44:      Inki nigahein jhuki hui hongi, zillat inpar chaa rahi hogi, woh din hai jiska insey wada kiya ja raha hai
1:            Humne Nooh ko uski qaum ki taraf bheja (is hidayat ke saath) ke apni qaum ke logon ko khabardar karde qabl iske ke unpar ek dardnaak azaab aaye
2:            Usne kaha “ Aey meri qaum  ke logon, main tumhare liye ek saaf saaf khabardar kardene wala (paighambar) hoon
3:            (Tumko aagah karta hoon) ke Allah ki bandagi karo aur ussey daro aur meri itaat (follow) karo
4:            Allah tumhare gunaahon se darguzar farmayega aur tumhein ek waqt-e-mukarrar tak baaki rakkhega. Haqeeqat yeh hai ke Allah ka mukarrar kiya hua waqt jab aa jata hai to phir taala nahin jata kaash tumhein iska ilm ho
5:            Usne arz kiya “Aey mere Rubb , maine apni qaum ke logon ko shab-o-roz (night and day) pukara
6:            Magar meri pukar ne unke farar hi mei izafa kiya
7:            Aur jab bhi maine unko bulaya taa-ke tu unhein maaf karde , unhon ne kaano mein ungliyan thoos li aur apne kapdon se mooh dhaank liye aur apni rawish par adh gaye aur bada takabbur (proudness) kiya
8:            Phir maine unko haanke pukarey (openly) ki dawat di,
9:            Phir maine aelaniya (publicly) bhi unko tableeg ki aur chupke chupke bhi samjhaya
10:          Maine kaha apne Rubb se maafi maango,beshak woh bada maaf karne wala hai
11:          Woh tumpar aasmaan se khoob baarishein  barsayega
12:          Tumhein maal aur aulad se nawaze ga, tumhare liye baagh paida karega aur tumhare liye nehrein jaari kardega
13:          Tumhein kya ho gaya hai ke Allah ke liye tum kisi waqar (majesty) ki tawakku nahin rakhte?
14:          Halaanke usne tarah tarah se tumhein banaya hai
15:          Kya dekhte nahin ho ke Allah ne kis tarah saat aasman teh-bar-teh banaye
16:          Aur unmein chand ko noor aur suraj ko chiraag banaya?
17:          Aur Allah ne tumko zameen se ajeeb tarah ugaya
18:          Phir woh tumhein isi zameen mein wapas le jayega aur issey yakayak tumko nikal khada karega,
19:          Aur Allah ne zameen ko tumhare liye farsh ki tarah bicha diya
20:          Taa-ke tum uske andar khule raaston mein chalo
21:          Nooh ne kaha “mere Rubb, unhon ne meri baat radd kardi aur un (raheeson) ki pairvi ki jo maal aur aulad paa kar aur zyada na murad ho gaye hain
22:          In logon ne bada bhaari makr (plot) ka jaal phaila rakkha hai
23:          Inhon ne kaha hargiz na chodo apne maboodon (deities) ko, aur na chodo Wadd aur Suwa ko aur na Yagus aur Yaook aur Nasr ko (idol names)
24:          Inhon ne bahut logon ko gumraah kiya hai, aur tu bhi in zalimon ko gumrahi ke siwa kisi cheez mein tarakki na de
25:          Apni khataon ki bina par hi woh garq(drown) kiye gaye aur Aag mein jhoonk diye gaye , phir unhon ne apne liye Allah se bachane wala koi madadgar na paya
26:          Aur Nooh ne kaha “Mere Rubb, In kafiron mein se koi zameen par basne wala na chodh
27:          Agar tu ne inko chodh diya to yeh tere bandon ko gumraah karenge aur inki nasal se jo bhi paida hoga badkar aur sakht kafir hi hoga
28:          Mere Rubb, mujhey aur mere waldain ko aur har us shaks ko jo mere ghar mein momin ki haisiyat se dakhil hua hai, Aur sab momin mardon aur auraton ko maaf farma de, Aur zalimon ke liye halakat ke siwa kisi cheez mein izafa na kar
1:            Aey Nabi, kaho, meri taraf wahee (revelation) bheji gayi hai ke Jinno ke ek giroh (group) ne gaur se suna phir (jaa kar apne qaum ke logon se) kaha: “humne ek bada hi ajeeb Quran suna hai
2:            Jo raah-e-raast ki taraf rehnumayi karta hai is liye hum uspar iman le aaye hain aur ab hum hargiz apne Rubb ke saath kisi ko sharik nahin karenge
3:            Aur yeh ke hamare Rubb ki shaan bahut aala-o-Arfa hai , usne kisi ko biwi ya beta nahin banaya
4:            Aur yeh ke hamare nadaan log Allah ke barey mein bahut khilaf-e-haqq baatein karte rahey hain
5:            Aur yeh ke humne samjha tha ke insaan aur jinn kabhi khuda ke baarey mein jhoot nahin bol sakte
6:            Aur yeh ke Insano mein se kuch log Jinno mein se kuch logon ki panaah (refuge) maanga karte thay, is tarah unhon ne Jinno ka guroor aur zyada badha diya
7:            Aur yeh ke insaano ne bhi wahi gumaan kiya jaisa tumhara gumaan tha ke Allah kisi ko Rasool bana kar na bhejega
8:            Aur yeh ke humne aasman ko tatola to dekha ke woh pehray-daaron (terrible guards) se patha pada hai aur shahabon (shooting meteors) ki baarish ho rahi hai
9:            Aur yeh ke pehle hum sun-gun lene ke liye aasman mei baithnay ki jagah paa lete thay, magar ab jo chori chupey sunne ke koshish karta hai woh apne liye ghaat mein ek shahabe saaqib (shooting meteors) laga hua paata hai
10:          Aur yeh ke hamari samajh mein na aata tha ke aaya zameen walon ke saath koi bura maamla  karne ka irada kiya gaya hai ya unka Rubb unhein raah-e-raast dikhana chahta hai
11:          Aur yeh ke hum mein se kuch log saleh (upright) hain aur kuch is se farotar hain, hum mukhtalif tareeqon (ways/factions) mein batey (divided) huey hain
12:          Auy yeh ke hum samajhte thay ke na zameen mein hum Allah ko aajiz (frustrate) kar sakte hain aur na bhaag kar usey hara saktey hain,
13:          Aur yeh ke humne jab hidayat ki taleem suni to hum uspar iman le aaye ab jo koi bhi apne Rubb par iman le aayega usey kisi haq-talfi ya zulm ka khauff na hoga
14:          Aur yeh ke hum mein se kuch muslim(Allah ke itaat guzar) hain aur kuch haqq se munharif (upright) to jinhon ne Islam (itaat ka raasta) ikhtiyar kar liya unhon ne najaat ki raah dhoond li
15:          Aur jo haqq se muhnarif hai woh jahannum ka indhan (fuel) banney wala hai,
16:          Aur (aey Nabi kaho mujhpar yeh wahee bhi ki gayi hai ke) log agar raah-e-raast par sabit qadami (firmly) se chalte to hum unhein khoob sairaab karte (provide abundant rain)
17:          Taa-ke is niyamat se unki aazmaish karein aur jo apne Rubb ke zikr se mooh modega uska Rubb usey sakht azaab mein mubtala kardega
18:          Aur yeh ke masjidein Allah ke liye hai, lihaza unmein Allah ke saath kisi aur ko na pukaro,
19:          Aur yeh ke jab Allah ka banda usko pukarne ke liye khada hua to log uspar toot padne ke liye tayyar ho gaye,
20:          Aey Nabi ,kaho ke main to apne Rubb ko pukarta hoon aur uske saath kisi ko sharik nahin karta,
21:          Kaho main tum logon keliye na kisi nuksan ka ikhtiyar rakhta hoon na kisi bhalayi ka
22:          Kaho mujhey Allah ki giraft se koi nahin bacha sakta aur na main uske daaman ke siwa koi jaye panaah (refuge) paa sakta hoon
23:          Mera kaam iske siwa kuch nahin hai ke Allah ki baat aur uske paighamaat pahuncha doon. Ab jo bhi Allah aur uske Rasool ki baat na maanega uske liye jahannum ki aag hai aur aisey log usmein hamesha rahenge
24:          (Yeh log apni is rawish se baaz na aayenge) yahan tak ke jab us cheez ko dekh lenge jiska inse waada kiya ja raha hai  to inhein maloom ho jayega ke kiske madadgaar kamzoar hain aur kiska jattha (group) taadad mein kam hai
25:          Kaho, main nahin jaanta ke jis cheez ka waada tumse kiya ja raha hai woh qareeb hai ya mera Rubb uske liye koi lambi muddat muqarrar famata hai
26:          Woh aalimul gaib hai , apne gaib par kisi ko muttala (reveal/disclose) nahin karta
27:          Siwai us Rasool ke jisey usne (gaib ka koi ilm dene ke liye) pasand karliya ho, to uske aagey aur pichey woh  muhafiz (guards) laga deta hai
28:          Taa-ke woh jaan le ke unhon ne apne Rubb ke paighamaat pahuncha diye, aur woh unke poorey maahol ka ihata (encompass) kiye huey hai aur ek ek cheez ko usne gin rakkha hai
1:            Aey oad lapet kar (enwrapped ) sone waley
2:            Raat ko namaz mein khade raha karo magar kam
3:            Aadhi Raat,
4:            Ya issey kuch kam karlo ya issey kuch zyada badha do, aur Quran ko khoob tehar tehar kar padho,
5:            Hum tumpar ek bhari kalam nazil karne waley hain
6:            Dar haqeeqat raat ka uthna nafs par qaabu paney ke liye bahut kaargar aur Quran theek padhne ke liye zyada mauzu (suitable) hai,
7:            Din ke auqat mein to tumhare liye bahut masrufiyat (prolonged occupation) hai,
8:            Apne Rubb ke naam ka zikr kiya karo aur sabse katt kar usi ke ho raho
9:            Woo mashrik (east) o magrib (west) ka maalik hai, uske siwa koi khuda nahin hai, lihaza usi ko apna wakeel bana lo
10:          Aur jo baatein log bana rahey hain unpar sabr karo aur sharafat ke saath unse alag ho jao
11:          In jhutlane waley khush haal logon se nimatne ka kaam tum mujhpar chodh do aur inhein zara kuch dair isi halat par rehne do,
12:          Hamarey paas (inke liye) bhaari bediyan hain aur bhadakti hui aag
13:          Aur halaq(throat) mein phasne wala khana aur dard-naak azaab
14:          Yeh us din hoga jab zameen aur pahad laraz uthengey aur pahadon ka haal aisa ho jaeyga jaise reit (sand) ke dhair hai jo bhikhre ja rahe hain
15:          Tum logon ke paas humne usi tarah ek rasool tum par gawah bana kar bheja hai jis tarah humne Firaun ki taraf ek rasool bheja tha,
16:          (Phir dekhlo ke jab ) Firaun ne us Rasool ki baat na maani to humne usko badi sakhti kay saath pakad liya
17:          Agar tum maan-ne se inkar karoge to us din kaisey bach jaogey jo bacchon ko boodha kardega,
18:          Aur jiski sakhti se aasman phata ja raha hoga?Allah ka wada to poora hokar hi rehna hai
19:          Yeh ek nasihat hai , ab jiska jee chahey apne Rubb ki taraf janey ka rasta ikhtiyar karle
20:          Aey Nabi, tumhara Rubb janta hai ke tum kabhi do tihayi (two-third) raat ke qareeb aur kabhi aadhi raat aur kabhi ek tihayi (one-third) raat ibadat mein khade rehtey ho,Aur tumhare saathiyon mein se bhi ek giroh yeh amal karta hai, Allah hi raat aur din ke auqat ka hisab rakhta hai. Usey maloom hai ke tumlog auqat ka theek shumar nahin kar sakte, lihaza usne tumpar meharbani farmayi, Ab jitna Quran aasani se padh sakte ho padh liya karo. Usey maloom hai ke tum mein kuch mareez hongey, kuch dusre log Allah ke fazal(bounty) ki talash mein safar karte hain, Aur kuch aur log Allah ki raah mein jung karte hain, pas jitna Quran ba aasani padha ja sakey padh liya karo, namaz qayam karo, zakaat do aur Allah ko accha qarz dete raho, jo kuch bhalayi tum apne liye aagey bhejoge usey Allah ke yahan maujood paogey, wahi zyada behtar hai aur uska ajr bahut bada hai. Allah se magfirat maangte raho, beshak Allah bada Gafoor o Raheem hai
1:         Aey oad lapeit (enveloped) kar laitney waley
2:          Utho aur khabardar karo
3:          Aur apne Rubb ki badayi ka elan karo
4:          Aur apne kapde paak rakho
5:          Aur gandagi se dur raho
6:          Aur ehsan na karo zyada hasil karne keliye
7:          Aur apne Rubb ki khatir sabr karo
8:          Accha jab soor mein phook maari jayegi
9:          Woh din bada hi sakht din hoga
10:        Kafiron ke liye halka na hoga
11:        Chodh do mujhey aur us shaks ko jisey maine akela paida kiya hai,
12:        Bahut sa maal usko diya
13:        Uske saath hazir rehne waley bete diye
14:        Aur uske liye riyasat ki raah hamwaar ki
15:        Phir woh tama (greedily desire) rakhta hai ke main usey aur zyada doon
16:        Hargiz nahin  woh hamari ayaat se inaath(stubbornly oppose) rakhta hai
17:        Main to usey ankareeb ek kathin chadhai chadwaunga
18:        Usne socha aur kuch baat banane ki koshish ki
19:        To khuda ki maar uspar, kaisi baat banane ki koshish ki
20:        Haan, khuda ki maar uspar , kaisi baat banane ki koshish ki,
21:        Phir(logon ki taraf) dekha
22:        Phir peshani sukedi aur mooh banaya
23:        Phir palta aur takabbur mein padh gaya
24:        Aakhir e kaar bola ke yeh kuch nahin hai magar ek jaadu jo pehle se chala aa raha hai
25:        Yeh to ek Insani kalaam hai
26:        Anqareeb main usey dozakh mei jhonk dunga
27:        Aur tum kya jaano ke kya hai woh dozakh?
28:        Na baqi rakhey na chodey
29:        Khaal(skin) jhulas dene wali
30:        Unnis (ninteen) karkoon uspar muqarrar hain
31:        Humne dozakh ke yeh karkoon farishtey banaye hain,aur unki tadaad ko kafiron ke liye fitna bana diya hai, taa-ke ehle kitaab ko yaqeen aa jaye aur iman laney walon ka iman  badhey,Aur ehle kitaab aur momineen kisi shakk mein na rahey,aur dil ke bimar aur kuffar yeh kahein ke bhala Allah ka is ajeeb baat se kya matlab ho sakta hai. Is tarah Allah jisey chahta hai gumraah kardeta hai aur jisey chahta hai hidayat baksh deta hai aur tere Rubb ke lashkaron (soldiers) ko khud uske siwa koi nahin janta, aur is dozak ka zikr iske siwa kisi garz ke liye nahin kiya gaya hai ke logon ko issey naseehat ho
32:        Hargiz nahin,kasam hai Chand ki
33:        Aur Raat ki jabke woh palat-ti hai
34:        Aur subah ki jabke woh roshan hoti hai
35:        Yeh dozakh bhi badi cheezon mein se ek hai
36:        Insano ke liye darawa
37:        Tum mein se har us shaks ke liye darawa jo aagey badhna chahey ya pichey reh jana chahey
38:        Har mutanaffis, apne kasb ke badle rehan hai (hostage to one’s deeds)
39:        Dayein bazu walon ke siwa
40:        Jo jannaton mein hongey, wahan  woh
41:        Mujrimon se puchenge
42:        Tumhein kya cheez dozakh mein le gayi?
43:        woh kahenge “hum namaz padne walon mein se na thay
44:        Aur miskeen ko khana nahin khilate thay
45:        Aur haqq ke khilaf batein banane walon ke saath milkar hum bhi batein banane lagte thay
46:        Aur roz-e-jaza ko jhoot karar dete thay
47:        Yahan tak ke humein us yaqeeni cheez se saabqa pesh aa gaya”
48:        Us waqt sifarish karne walon ki sifarish unke kisi kaam na ayegi
49:        Aakhir in logon ko kya ho gaya hai ke yeh is nasihat se mooh moad rahey hain
50:        Goya yeh jungli gadhey hain
51:        Jo Sher se darr kar bhaag padey hain
52:        Balke inmein se to har ek yeh chahta hai ke uske naam khule khat (scroll/scripture) bhejey jaye,
53:        Hargiz nahin, Asal baat yeh hai ke yeh aakhirat ka khauf nahin rakhtey
54:        Hargiz nahin,yeh to ek nasihat hai
55:        Ab jiska jee chahey issey sabaq hasil karle
56:        Aur yeh koi sabaq hasil na karengey illa yeh ke Allah hi aisa chahey woh iska haqdar hai ke ussey taqwa kiya jaye aur woh iska ehal hai ke (taqwa karne walon ko) baksh de
1:            Nahin main kasam khata hoon qayamat ke din ki
2:            Aur nahin,main kasam khata hoon malamat karne wale nafs ki
3:            Kya Insan yeh samajh raha hai ke hum uski haddiyon ko jama na kar sakengey?
4:            Kyun nahin? Hum to uski ungliyon ke por por tak theek bana dene par qadir hain
5:            Magar Insan chahta yeh hai ke aagey bhi badh-aamaliyan karta rahey
6:            “Puchta hai” aakhir kab aana hai woh qayamat ka din?
7:            Phir jab dedhey pathra jayengey (sight is dazed)
8:            Aur chand be-noor ho jayega
9:            Aur Chand Suraj  mila kar ek kardiya jayenge,
10:          Us waqt yahi Insan kahega kahan bhaag kar jaun?
11:          Hargiz nahin,wahan koi jaye panaah na hogi
12:          Us roz terey Rubb hi ke samney jaakar theharna hoga
13:          Us roz Insan ko uska sab agla pichla kiya karaya bata diya jayega
14:          Balke Insan khud hi apne aap ko khoob janta hai
15:          Chahey  woh kitni hi maazratein (excuses) karey,
16:          Aey Nabi , Is wahi ko jaldi jaldi yaad karne ke liye apni zubaan ko harkat na do
17:          Isko yaad kara dena aur padhwa dena hamare zimmey hai,
18:          Lihaza jab hum isey padh rahey hon us waqt tum iske qirat ko gaur se sunte raho
19:          Phir iska matlab samjha dena bhi hamarey zimmey hai
20:          Hargiz nahin, asal baat yeh hai ke tum log jaldi haasil honay wali cheez (yani duniya) se muhabbat rakhte ho
21:          Aur aakhirat ko chodh dete ho
22:          Us roz kuch chehrey tar-o-taza hongey
23:          Apne Rubb ki taraf dekh rahey hongey
24:          Aur kuch chehrey udas hongey
25:          Aur samajh rahey hongey ke unke saath qamar-todh bartao hone wala hai
26:          Hargiz nahin, jab jaan halaq tak pahunch jayegi
27:          Aur kaha jayega ke hai koi jhaad phook karne wala
28:          Aur aadmi samajh lega ke yeh duniya se judai ka waqt hai
29:          Aur pindli(leg) se pindli(leg) judh jayegi
30:          Woh din hoga tere Rubb ki taraf rawangi ka
31:          Magar usne na sach mana , aur na namaz padhi
32:          Balke jhutlaya aur palat gaya
33:          Phir akadta hua apne ghar walon ki taraf chal diya
34:          Yeh rawish tere hi liye sazawaar hai aur tujh hi ko zeib deti hai,
35:          Haan yeh rawish tere hi liye sazawaar hai aur tujh hi ko zeib deti hai,
36:          Kya Insan ne yeh samajh rakkha hai ke woh yunhi mohmal (left alone, unquestioned )chodh diya jayega?
37:          Kya woh ek hakeer pani ka nutfa (sperm from semen) na tha jo (raham –e-madar mei) tapkaya jata hai?
38:          Phir  woh ek lothda(clot) bana, phir Allah ne uska jism banaya aur uske aazaa durust kiye
39:          Phir ussey mard aur aurat ki do qismein banayi
40:          Kya woh ispar qadir nahin hai ke marne walon ko phir zinda karde?
1.            Kya Insan par la mutanahi zamane ka ek waqt aisa bhi guzra hai jab woh koi qabil e zikr cheez na tha?
2.            Humne Insan ko ek makhlut nutfey (intermingled sperm) se paida kiya taa-ke uska imtihaan lein aur is garz ke liye humne usey sunne aur dekhne wala banaya
3.            Humne usey rasta dikha diya, khwa shukar karne wala baney ya kufr karne wala
4.            Kufr karne walon ke liye humne zanjeerein aur tauq (fetters) aur bhadakti hui aag muhaiyya kar rakkhi hai
5.            Neik log (jannat mein) sharaab ke aisey sagar piyenge jinmein aabey kafoor ki aamezish (mixture) hogi
6.            Yeh ek behta chasma(spring) hoga jiske pani ke saath Allah ke bandey sharaab piyengey aur jahan chahengey ba-sahulat uski shakhein (nikal) lengey
7.            Yeh woh log hongey jo (duniya mein) nazar poori karte hain, aur us din se darte hain jiski aafat har taraf phaili hui hogi
8.            Aur Allah ki muhabbat mein miskeen aur yateem aur qaidi ko khana khilate hain,
9.            Aur unse kehte hain ke (hum tumhein sirf) Allah ki khatir khila rahey hain, hum tumse na koi badla chahte hain na shukriya,
10.          Humey to apne Rubb se us din ke azaab ka khauf lahiq hai jo sakht museebat ka intehayi taweel din hoga
11.          Pas Allah taala unhein us din ke sharr se bacha lega aur unhein taazgi aur suroor bakshega
12.          Aur unke sabr ke badle mein unhein jannat aur reshmi libas ata karega
13.          Wahan woh unchey masnadon par takiye lagaye baithey hongey, na unhein dhoop ki garmi satayegi na jaadey ki thirr (bitter cold)
14.          Jannat ki chaaon unpar jhuki hui saaya kar rahi hogi,aur uske phal har waqt unke bas mein hongey(ke jis tarah chahey unhein todh lein)
15.          Unke aagey chandi ke bartan aur sheshey ke pyale gardish karaye ja rahey hongey
16.          Sheshey bhi woh jo chandi ki qisam ke hongey,aur unko (muntazmin-e-jannat nay)theek andazey ke mutabik bhara hoga
17.          Unko wahan aisi sharaab ke jaam pilaye jayenge jis mein soont (ginger) ki aamezish hogi
18.          Yeh jannat ka ek chasma hoga jisey salsabil kaha jata hai
19.          Unki khidmat ke liye aisey ladke daudte phir rahey hongey jo hamesha ladke hi rahenge.Tum unhein dekho to samjho ke moti(pearls) hai jo bikhair diye gaye hain
20.          Wahan jidhar bhi tum nigah dalogey niyamatein hi niyamatein aur ek badi sultanat ka sar o saman tumhein nazar aayega
21.          Unke upar bareek resham ke sabz libas aur atlas o deba ke kapde (rich brocade)hongey, unko chandi ke kangan pehnaye jayenge , aur unka Rubb unko nihayat pakeeza sharaab pilaeyga
22.          Yeh hai tumhari jaza aur tumhari kaar-guzari qabil-e-qadr thehri hai
23.          Aey Nabi, humne hi tumpar yeh Quran thoda thoda karke nazil kiya hai,
24.          Lihaza tum apne Rubb ke hukum par sabr karo, aur in mein se kisi badh-amal ya munkir-e-haq ki baat na maano
25.          Apne Rubb ka naam subh-o-shaam yaad karo
26.          Raat ko bhi uske huzoor sajda raiz ho, Aur raat ke taveel auqat mein uski tasbeeh karte raho
27.          Yeh log to jaldi hasil honay wali cheez (duniya ) se muhabbat rakhte hai aur aagey jo bhaari din aane wala hai usey nazar andaz kardetey hain
28.          Humne hi inko paida kiya hai aur inke jodh bandh mazboot kiye hai, aur hum jab chahein inki shakalon ko badal kar rakh dein
29.          Yeh ek nasihat hai,ab jiska jee chahey apne Rubb ki taraf jaane ka rasta ikhtiyar karle
30.          Aur tumharey chahne se kuch nahin hota jab tak ke Allah na chachey, yaqeenan Allah bada Aleem-o-Haqeem hai
31.          Apni rehmat mein jisko chahta hai daakhil karta hai, Aur zalimon ke liye usne dardnaak azaab tayyar kar rakkha hai
1.            Kasam hai un ( hawaon) ki jo pai dar pai bheji jati hain,
2.            Phir toofani raftar se chalti hai
3.            Aur (baadalon ko) utha kar phailati hai
4.            Phir (unko) phaad kar juda karti hai
5.            Phir (dilon mei khuda ki)yaad daalti hai
6.            Uzar (justification) ke taur par ya daravey ke taur par
7.            Jis cheez ka tumse wada kiya ja raha hai woh zaroor waqey honay wali hai
8.            Phir jab sitarey maand (extinguish) pad jayengey
9.            Aur aasmaan phaad diya jayega
10.          Aur pahad dhunak daaley jayengey (blown away)
11.          Aur Rasoolon ki haziri ka waqt aa pahunchega (us roz  woh cheez waqey ho jaeygi)
12.          Kis roz ke liye yeh kaam utha rakha gaya hai?
13.          Faisley ke roz ke liye
14.          Aur tumhein kya khabar ke woh faisley ka din kya hai?
15.          Tabahi hai us din jhutlane walon ke liye
16.          Kya humne aglon ko halaq nahin kiya?
17.          Phir unhi ke pichey hum baad walon ko chalta karengey
18.          Mujrimo ke saath hum yahi kuch kiya karte hain
19.          Tabahi hai us din jhutlaney walon ke liye
20.          Kya humne ek hakeer pani se tumhein paida nahin kiya
21.          Aur ek mukarrara muddat tak
22.          Usey ek mehfooz jagah thehraye rakkha?
23.          To dekho , hum ispar qadir thay, pas hum bahut acchi qudrat rakhne waley hain
24.          Tabahi hai us roz jhutlaney walon ke liye
25.          Kya humne zameen ko sameth kar rakhne wali nahin banaya
26.          Zindon ke liye bhi aur murdon ke liye bhi
27.          Aur is mein buland-o-bala pahad jamaye, Aur tumhein meetha pani pilaya?
28.          Tabahi hai us roz jhutlaney walon ke liye
29.          Chalo ab usi cheez ki taraf jisey tum jhutlaya karte thay
30.          Chalo us saaye ki taraf jo teen shaakhon(columns) wala hai
31.          Na thandak pahunchane wala aur na aag ki lapat se bachane wala
32.          woh aag mahal (castles/fortress) jaisi badi badi chingariyan phenkegi
33.          (Jo uchalti hui yun mehsus hongi )goya ke woh zard ount (camel) hai
34.          Tabahi hai us roz jhutlaney walon ke liye
35.          Yeh woh din hai jismein wo na kuch bolengey
36.          Aur na unhein mauka diya jaeyga ke koi uzr(excuse) pesh karein,
37.          Tabahi hai us din jhutlaney walon ke liye
38.          Yeh faisley ka din hai humne tumhein aur tumse pehle guzrey huey logon ko jamaa kardiya hai
39.          Ab agar koi chaal tum chal sakte ho to mere muqabley mein chal dekho
40.          Tabahi hai us din jhutlaney walon ke liye
41.          Muttaqi log aaj saayon aur chashmon mein hai
42.          Aur jo phal woh chahein (unke liye hazir hai)
43.          Khao aur piyo  mazey se apne un aamal ke siley mein jo tum karte rahey ho
44.          Hum neik logon ko aisi hi jaza detay hain
45.          Tabahi hai us roz jhutlaney walon ke liye
46.          Kha lo aur mazey karlo thodey din, haqeeqat mein tum log mujrim ho
47.          Tabahi hai us roz jhutlaney walon ke liye
48.          Jab inse kaha jata hai ke (Allah ke aagey) jhuko to nahin jhuktey
49.          Tabahi hai uss roz jhutlaney walon ke liye
50.          Ab is (Quran) ke baad aur kaunsa kalaam aisa ho sakta hai jispar yeh iman layein?
1: Yeh log kis cheez ke baarey mei puch-gajj kar rahe hain?
2: Kya us badi khabar ke baarey mein
3: Jiske mutaaliq yeh mukhtalif che-mei-goiyan (disagreement) karne mein lagey huey hain?
4: Hargiz nahin an-qareeb inhein maloom ho jayega
5: Haan hargiz nahin, an-qareeb inhein maloom ho jayega
6: Kya yeh waqiya nahin hai ke humne zameen ko farsh banaya
7: Aur pahadon ko mekhon(pegs) ki tarah gaad diya
8: Aur tumhein (mardon aur auraton ke) jodon ki shakal mein paida kiya
9: Aur tumhari neend ko baaisey sukoon banaya
10: Aur raat ko purdah posh
11: Aur din ko muaash ka waqt banaya
12: Aur Tumharey upar saat mazboot aasman qayam kiye
13:Aur ek nihayat roshan aur garm chirag paida kya
14: Aur baadalon se lagatar baarish barsayi
15: Taa-ke iske zariye se galla(grain) aur sabzi
16: Aur ghaney baagh ugaye?
17: Beshak faisley ka din ek mukarrar waqt hai
18: Jis roz soor mei phook maar di jayegi tum fauj dar fauj nikal aaogey
19: Aur aasmaan khol diya jayega hatta ke woh darwaze hi darwaze ban kar reh jayega
20 Aur pahad chalaye jayenge yahan tak ke woh saraab(mirage) ho jayenge
21: Dar haqeeqat jahannum ek ghaat(ambush) hai
22: Sarkashon ka thikana
23: Jismein woh muddaton padey rahengey
24: Uske andar kisi thandak aur peene ke qabil kisi cheez ka maza woh na chakhengey
25: kuch milega to bas garam paani aur zakhmon ka dho-wan(peep)
26: (Unke kartuton) ka bharpur badla
27: Woh kisi hisab ki tawakku na rakhte thay
28: Aur hamari aayat ko unhon ne bilkul jhutla diya tha
29: Aur haal yeh tha ke humne har cheez gin gin kar likh rakkhi thi
30: Ab chakho maza, Hum tumhare liye azaab ke siwa kisi cheez mei hargiz izafa na karengey
31: Yakeenan muttakiyon(pious) ke liye kamrani ka ek Muqaam hai
32: Baagh aur angur
33: Aur naukhez humsin ladkiyan
34: Aur jhalakte huey jaam
35: Wahan koi lagv(vain) aur jhuthi baat woh na sunengey
36: Jazaa aur kafi inaam tumharey Rubb ki taraf se
37: Us nihayat meharban khuda ki taraf se jo zameen aur aasmaano ka aur inke darmiyan ki har cheez ka malik hai jiske samney kisi ko bolne ka yara nahin
38: Jis roz rooh aur malaika saff basta khade hongey. Koi na bolega siwaye uske jisey Rehman ijazat de aur jo theek baat kahey
39: Woh din bar-haqq hai, ab jiska jee chahey apne Rubb ki taraf palatne ka rasta ikhtiyar karle
40: Humne tum logon ko us azaab se dara diya hai jo qareeb aa laga hai. Jis roz aadmi woh sab kuch dekh lega jo uske hathon ne aagey bheja hai, aur kafir pukar uthega ke kaash mai khaaq(mitti) hota
1:Kasam hai un (Farishton) ki jo doob kar khinchte hain
2: aur aahistagi se (gently) nikaal le jataey hain,
3: Aur (un farishton ki jo qayinaat mein) tezi se tairtey phirtay hain
4: phir (hukum baja laane mein) sabqat karte hain
5: phir (ehkam-ilahi ke mutabiq) maamlaat ka intizam chalate hain
6: Jis roz hila marey ga zalzalay ka jhatka
7: Aur uske pichey ek aur jhatka padega
8: Kuch dil hongey jo us roz khauf se kaanp rahey hongey
9: Nigahein unki sehmi(downcast) hui hogi
10: Yeh log kehte hain “Kya waqai hum palta kar phir wapas laaye jayenge?”
11: “Kya jab hum khokli boseeda (hollow and rotten) haddiyan ban chuke hongey?”
12: Kehne lagey “yeh wapsi to phir badey ghatey(nuksan) ki hogi”
13:Halaanke yeh bas itna kaam hai ke ek zoar ki daant padegi,
14:Aur yakayk yeh khule maidan mein maujood hongey
15: Kya tumhein Moosa ke qissey ki khabar pahunchi hai?
16: Jab uske Rubb ne usey Tuwa ke muqaddas wadi(valley) mein pukara tha
17: Ke Firaun ke paas ja, woh sarkash ho gaya hai,
18:Aur ussey keh, kya tu iske liye tayyar hai ke pakeezgi ikhtiyar karey
19: Aur mai terey Rubb ki taraf teri rehnumai karoon to (uska) khauf terey andar paida ho?”
20: Phir Moosa ne (Firaun ke paas ja kar) usko badi nishani dikhai
21: Magar usne jhutla diya aur na mana
22: Phir chaal baaziyan karne ke liye palta
23: Aur logon ko jama karke usne pukaar kar kaha
24: “Main tumhara sabse bada Rubb hoon”
25: Aakhir-e-kaar Allah ne usey aakhirat aur duniya ke azaab mei pakad liya
26: Dar haqeeqat is mein badi ibrat hai har us shaks ke liye jo darey
27: Kya tum logon ki takhleeq(paidaish) zyada sakht kaam hai ya aasmaan ki? Allah ne usko banaya
28: Uski chhat(ceiling) khoob unchi uthayi phir uska tawazun qayam kiya(proportioned it)
29: Aur uski raat dhaanki aur uska din nikala
30: Iske baad zameen ko usne bichaya
31: Uske andar se uska paani aur chara nikala
32: Aur pahad usmein gaadh diye
33: Saaman-e-zeist(provision) ke taur par tumharay liye aur tumharey maweshion ke liye
34: Phir jab woh hungama-e-azeem barpa hoga
35: Jis roz Insan apna sab kiya dhara yaad karega
36: Aur har dekhne wale ke samney dozak khol kar rakh di jayegi
37: To jisne sarkashi(transgress) ki thi
38: Aur dunya ki zindagi ko tarjeeh di thi
39: dozakh hi uska thikana hogi
40:Aur jisne apne Rubb ke samney khade honay ka khauf kiya tha aur nafs ko buri khwaishaat se baaz rakha tha
41: Jannat uska thikana hogi
42: Yeh log tumse puchte hain ke aakhir woh ghadi kab aakar thehre gi?
43: Tumhara kya kaam ke us ka waqt batao
44: Us ka ilm to Allah par khatm hai
45: Tum sirf khabardar karne waley ho har us shaks ko jo uska khauff karey
46: Jis roz yeh log usey dekh lengey to inhein yun mehsoos hoga ke (yeh duniya mein ya halat-e-mout mei) bas ek din ke pichle pehar ya aglay pehar tak thehrey hai
1:[The prophet] Tursh-rooh (frowned) hua aur berukhi barti
2: Is baat par ke woh andha us ke paas aa gaya
3: Tumhe kya khabar, shayad woh sudhar jaye
4: ya naseehat par dhyaan de aur naseeat karna us ke liye nafea(faiydamand) ho?
5: Jo shaks be-parwahi baratta hai
6: Uski taraf to tum tawajjuh karte ho
7: Halaanke agar wo na sudhrey to tum par uski kya zimmedari hai?
8: Aur jo khud tumharey paas dauda aata hai
9: Aur woh darr raha hota hai
10: Usse tum berukhi barat-tey ho
11: Hargiz nahin yeh to ek naseehat hai
12: jiska jee chahey isey qabool karey
13: Yeh aisey saheefon mein darj hai jo mukarram hain
14: Buland martaba hain, pakeeza hain
15: muazzaz aur neik kaatibon ke
16: haathon mein rehete hain
17: Laanat ho Insan par kaisa sakht munkir-e-haq (denies the Truth) hai yeh
18: Kis cheez se Allah ne isey paida kiya hai?
19: Nutfa ki ek boondh se Allah ne isey paida kiya phir iski taqdeer muqarrar ki
20: Phir iske liye zindagi ki raah aasan ki
21: Phir isey maut di aur qabr mei pahunchaya
22: Phir jab chahey woh isey dobara utha khada karey
23: Hargiz nahi, isney woh farz ada nahi kiya jiska Allah ne isey hukum diya tha
24:  Phir zara insaan apni khuraak(khane/food) ko dekhe
25: Humne khoob paani lundhaya(poured)
26: Phir zameen ko ajeeb tarah phada
27: phir us ke andar ugaye galley(grain)
28: Aur angoor aur tarkariyan
29: Aur zaitoon aur khajoorein
30: Aur ghaney baagh(orchards)
31: Aur tarah tarah ke phal aur chaarey
32: Tumharey liye aur tumharey maweshion(cattles) ke liye saman-e-zeist(provision )ke taur par
33: Aakhir-e-kaar jab woh kaan behrey kar deney wali aawaz buland hogi
34: Us roz aadmi apne bhai,
35: Aur apni maa aur apne baap,
36: Aur apni biwi aur apni aulad se bhagega
37: Unmein har shaks par us din aisa waqt aa padega ke usay apne siwa kisi ka hosh na hoga
38: Kuch chehrey us roz damak rahe hongey
39: Hashash bashash aur khush o khurram hongey
40: Aur kuch chehron par uss roz khaak(dust) udd rahi hogi
41: Aur kalons(darkness) chayi hui hogi
42: Yahi kafir o fajir (unbelivers and wicked) log hain
1: Jab Suraj lapeit diya jayega
2: Aur jab taarey bikhar jayenge
3: Aur jab pahad chalaye jayenge,
4: Aur jab dus mahine ki hamila ountniyan (she-camels) apne haal par chod di jayengi
5: Aur jab jungli jaanwar sameth kar ikhattey kar diye jayenge
6: Aur jab samandar bhadka diye jayenge
7: Aur jab jaane (Jismon se) jodh di jayengi
8: Aur jab zinda gaadi hui(buried) ladki se pucha jayega
9: ke woh kis kasoor mei mari gayi?
10: Aur jab aamal-naame(scrolls of deeds) kholey jayenge,
11: Aur jab aasman ka purda hata diya jayega,
12: Aur jab Jahannam dehkayi jayegi,
13: Aur jab Jannat qareeb le aayi jayegi,
14: Us waqt har shaks ko maloom ho jayega ke woh kya lekar aaya hai
15: Pas nahin main kasam khata hoon
16: Palatne aur chup janey wale taaron ki
17: Aur Raat ki jabke woh ruksat hui
18: Aur subah ki jabke usne saans liya
19: Yeh fil waqea ek buzurg paigam-bar ka qaul(word) hai
20: Jo badi tawanai (might) rakhta hai, Arsh waley ke yahan buland martaba hai
21: Wahan uska hukum mana jata hai, Woh ba-aitamad (trustworthy) hai
22: Aur (aey ehle Makkah) tumhara rafeeq(companion) majnoon(mad) nahin hai
23: Usne us paigambar ko roshan ufaq (clear horizon) par dekha hai
24: Aur woh gaib (ke is ilam ko logon tak pahunchane) ke maamle mei bakheel nahin hai
25: Aur yeh kisi shaitan-e-mardood ka qaul nahin hai
26: Phir tum log kidhar chaley ja rahey ho?
27: Yeh to saarey jahan walon ke liye ek naseehat hai
28: Tum mein se har us shaks ke liye jo raah-e-raast par chalna chahta ho
29: Aur tumharey chahney se kuch nahin hota jab tak Allah Rabb-ul-Aalameen na chahey
1: Jab Aasman phat jayega,
2: Aur jab taarey bikhar jayengey
3: Aur jab samandar phaad diye jayengey
4: Aur jab qabrein khol di jayengi
5: Us waqt har shaks ko uska agla pichla sab kiya dhara maloom ho jayega
6: Aey insaan kis cheez ne tujhey apne uss Rubb-e-kareem ki taraf se dhoke mein daal diya
7: Jisne tujhey paida kiya, tujhey nek-suk se durust kiya(shaped you), tujhe mutanasib(well-proportioned) banaya
8: Aur jis surat mein chaha tujhko jodh kar tayyar kiya?
9: Hargiz nahin balke (asal baat yeh hai ke) tumlog jaza-o-saza ko jhutlate ho
10: Halaanke tumpar nigraan muqarrar hain
11: Aisey muazzaz kaatib
12: Jo tumharey har fail(amal) ko jantey hain
13: Yaqeenan neik log mazey mei hongey
14: Aur beshak badkar log jahannam me jayenge
15: Jaza ke din woh is mein daakhil hongey
16: Aur us se hargiz gayab na ho sakengey
17: Aur tum kya jaante ho ke woh jaza ka din kya hai?
18: Haan tumhein kya khabar ke woh jaza ka din kya hai?
19: Yeh woh din hai jab kisi shaks ke liye kuch karna kisi ke bas mei na hoga, faisla us din bilkul Allah ke ikhtiyar mein hoga
1:Tabahi hai dandi maarne walon ke liye
2:Jinka haal yeh hai ke jab logon se letey hai to pura pura letey hai,
3:Aur jab unko naap kar ya toal kar dete hai to unhein ghata dete hai
4:Kya yeh log nahin samajhte ke ek badey din
5:Yeh utha kar laaye jaaney waley hain?
6:Uss din jabke sab log Rabb-ul-Aalamin ke samney khadey hongey
7:Hargiz nahin, yaqeenan badkaaron ka naam-e- aamal qaid-khane ke daftar mei hai,
8:Aur tumhey kya maloom ke woh qaid-khaney ka daftar kya hai?
9:Ek kitaab hai likhi hui
10:Tabahi hai us roz jhutlane walon ke liye,
11:Jo roz-e-jaza ko jhutlatay hain
12 Aur usey nahin jhutlata magar har woh shaks jo hadd se guzar janey wala bad-amal hai
13:Usey jab hamari ayaat sunayi jaati hain to kehta hai yeh to agley waqton ki kahaniyan hai
14: Hargiz nahin, balke darasal in logon ke dilon par inke burey aamal ka zang(rust) chadh gaya hai
15:Hargiz nahin bil yaqeen us roz yeh apne Rubb ki deed(deedar) se mehroom rakhey jayenge,
16:Phir yeh jahannum mein jaa padenge,
17:Phir insey kaha jayega ke yeh wahi cheez hai jisey tum jhutlaya karte thay
18:Hargiz nahin, beshak neik aadmion ka naam-e-aamal buland paya logon ke daftar mein hai,
19:Aur tumhein kya khabar ke kya hai woh buland paya logon ka daftar?
20:Ek likhi hui kitaab hai,
21:Jiski nigeh-daasht muqarrab farishtay karte hain
22: Beshak neik log badey mazey mein hongey,
23:Unchi masnadon(couches) par baithay nazarey kar rahey hongey,
24: Unke chehron par tum khushhaali ki raunak mehsoos karogey
25:Unko nafees tareen sarband sharaab pilayi jayegi jispar mushk ki mohar(seal) lagi hogi
26:Jo log dusron par baazi le jana chahtey hon woh is cheez ko haasil karne mei baazi le jane ki koshish karein
27: Us sharaab mei tasneem ki aamezish(mixture) hogi
28:Yeh ek chasma hai jiske paani ke saath muqarrab log sharaab piyengey
29:Mujrim log duniya mein imaan laane walon ka mazaak udate thay,
30: Jab unke paas se guzarte to aankhein maar maar kar unki taraf isharey karte thay,
31: Apne gharon ki taraf palat-tey to mazey letey huey palat-tey thay
32: Aur jab unhein dekhte to kehte thay ke yeh behke huey log hain
33:Halaanke woh un par nigran banakar nahin bhejey gaye thay
34:Aaj imaan laane waley kuffar par hans rahay hai,
35:Masnadon par baithey huey unka haal dekh rahey hain
36:Mil gaya na kafiron ko un harkaton ka sawab jo woh kiya karte thay
1:Jab aasman phatt jayega,
2:Aur apne Rubb kay famaan ki tameel karega aur uske liye haq yahi hai (ke apne Rubb ka hukum maney)
3:Aur jab zameen phaila di jayegi,
4:Aur jo kuch uske andar hai usey bahar phenk kar khaali ho jayegi,
5:Aur apne Rubb ke hukum ki tameel karegi aur uske liye haq yahi hai (kay uski tameel karey)
6: Aey insaan tu kashaan kashaan apne Rubb ki taraf chala ja raha hai(striving unto your Lord) aur ussey milney wala hai
7: Phir jiska naam-e-aamal uske seedhey haath mei diya gaya,
8: Ussey halka hisaab liya jayega,
9: Aur woh apne logon ki taraf khush khush paltega
10: Raha woh shaks jiska naam-e-aamal us ki peeth ke pichey diya jayega,
11: To woh maut ko pukarega
12: Aur bhadakti hui aag mei ja padega,
13: Woh apne ghar walon mein magan tha
14: Usne samjha tha ke usey kabhi palatna nahin hai
15: Palatna kaise na tha, uska Rubb uske kartoot dekh raha tha
16: Pas nahin mai kasam khata hon shafaq(twilight) ki,
17: Aur raat ki aur jo kuch woh sameith leti hai,
18: Aur chaand ki jabke woh maah-e-kaamil (full) ho jata hai
19: Tumko zaroor darja ba darja ek haalat se dusri halat ki taraf guzarte chalay jana hai
20:Phir in logon ko kya ho gaya hai ke yeh imaan nahin laatey,
21: Aur jab Quran inke samney pada jata hai to sajda nahin karte?
22: Balke yeh munkireen to ulta jhutlatay hain
23: Halaanke jo kuch yeh (apne naam-e-aamal mein) jama kar rahey hain Allah usey khoob janta hai
24: Lihaza inko dardnaak azaab ki basharat dedo
25: Albatta jo log imaan le aaye hain aur jinho ne neik aamal kiye hain unke liye kabhi khatam na honay wala ajar hai
1:Kasam hai mazboot qalon waley (impregnable castles )aasman ki
2:Aur us din ki jiska wada kiya gaya hai
3: Aur dekhnay walay ki aur dekhi janey wali cheez ki
4: kay maarey gaye gaddey(pit) waley
5:[uss gaddey(pit) waley] jis mei khoob bhadakte huey indhan ki aag thi
6: jabke woh us gaddey ke kinare par baithay huey thay
7:Aur jo kuch woh imaan laney walon ke saath kar rahey thay usey dekh rahey thay
8:Aur un ehley imaan se unki dushmani iske siwa kisi wajah se na thi ke woh us khuda par imaan le aaye thay jo zabardast aur apni zaat mei aap mahmood(praiseworthy) hai
9:Jo aasmano aur zameen ki sultanat ka maalik hai, aur woh khuda sab kuch dekh raha hai
10: Jin logon ne momin mardon aur auraton par zulm o sitam toda aur phir ussey taib na huey, yaqeenan unke liye jahannum ka azaab hai aur unke liye jalaye janey ki saza hai
11: Jo log imaan laaye aur jinho ne neik amal kiye  yaqeenan unke liye jannat ke baagh hain jinke nichey nehrein behti hongi, yeh hai badi kamyabi
12: Dar haqeeqat tumharey Rubb ki pakad badi sakht hai
13: Wahi pehli baar paida karta hai aur wahi dobara paida karega
14: Aur woh bakshne wala hai, mohabbat karne wala hai,
15:Arsh ka maalik hai, buzurg-o-bartar hai
16:Aur jo kuch chahey kar daalney wala hai
17:Kya tumhey lashkaron ki khabar pahunchi hai?
18:Firoun aur samood (ke lashkaron) ki?
19:Magar jinho ne kufr kiya hai woh jhutlaney mein lagey huey hain
20: Halaanke Allah ne unko gherey mein le rakha hai
21:(unke jhutlaney se iss quran ka kuch nahin bigadta) balkey yeh quran buland paya hai,
22: Us loah mei (naqsh hai) jo mehfooz hai
1:Kasam hai aasmaan ki aur raat ko namudaar honay wale ki
2: Aur tum kya jaano kay woh raat ko namudaar honay wala kya hai?
3: Chamakta hua tara
4: koi jaan aisi nahin hai jiske upar koi nigehbaan na ho
5: Phir zara Insan yahi dekh le ke woh kis cheez se paida kiya gaya hai
6: Ek uchalne wale pani se paida kiya gaya hai
7:Jo peet aur seeney ki haddiyon kay darmiyan se nikalta hai
8: Yaqeenan woh (khaliq) usey dobara paida karne par qadir hai
9: Jis roz poshida asraar ki jaanch padtal hogi,
10:Us waqt Insan ke paas na khud apna koi zoar hoga aur na koi uski madad karne wala hoga
11:Kasam hai baarish barsane waley aasman ki
12:Aur (nabataat ugte waqt) phatt jane wali zameen ki
13: Yeh ek jachi-tuli baat hai
14: Hasi mazak nahin hai
15: yeh log kuch chalein chal rahe hain
16: Aur mai bhi ek chaal chal raha hoon
17: Pas chodh do aey nabi, in kafiron ko ek zara ki zara in ke haal par chod do
1:(Aey nabi) Apne Rubb-e-bartar kay naam ki tasbeeh karo
2:Jisne paida kiya aur tanasub qayam kiya (then proportioned it)
3:Jisne taqdeer banayi phir raah dikhayi
4: Jisne nabataat(pasture) ugayi,
5: Phir unko siyah kuda karkat bana diya
6:Hum tumhey padhwa dengey phir tum nahin bhuloge
7:Siwaye uske jo Allah chahey.Woh zahir ko bhi jaanta hai aur jo kuch posheeda(hidden) hai usko bhi
8:Aur hum tumhein aasaan tarikey ki sahoolat dete hain,
9: lihaza tum naseehat karo agar naseehat nafey(faiydamand) ho
10: Jo shaks darta hai wo naseehat qabool karlega
11:Aur ussey guraiz karega woh intehayi bad-bakht
12:Jo badi aag mei jayega,
13: phir na usmein marega aur na jiyega
14: Falah paa gaya woh jisne pakizgi ikhtiyar ki,
15Aur apne Rubb ka naam yaad kiya phir namaz padhi
16: Magar tumlog duniya ki zindagi ko tarjeeh detay ho,
17: halaanke aakhirat behtar hai aur baqi rehne wali hai
18:Yahi baat pehle aaey huey saheefon(scriptures) mei bhi kahi gayi thi
19:Ibrahim aur Moosa ke saheefon mein
1: Kya tumhein us chaa janey wali aafat ki khabar pahunchi hai?
2: Kuch chehrey us roz khauff zada hongey
3: Sakht mashakkat kar rahe hongey,
4:Thakey jatey hongey, shadeed aag mei jhulas rahe hongey,
5: khaultey(boiling) huey chashmey(spring) ka paani unhei peene ko diya jaeyga
6: khar-dar(kaante-daar) sukhi ghaans ke siwa koi khana unke liye na hoga,
7:Jo na mota karey na bhook mitaye
8:kuch chehrey us roz ba-raunak hongey,
9:Apne kar-guzari par khush hongey,
10:Aali muqaam jannat mein hongey,
11:koi behuda baat wahan na sunengey,
12:Usmein chasmey rawan hongey
13:Uske andar unchi masnadein hongi,
14: Sagar rakhey huey hongey
15: gaon takiyon(cushions arrayed) ke qatarein lagi hongi
16: Aur nafees farsh bichey huey hongey,
17:(yeh log nahin mantey) to kya yeh unton ko nahin dekhtey ke kaisey banaye gaye?
18:Asman ko nahin dekhte ke kaise uthaya gaya?
19:Pahadon ko nahin dekhtey ke kaisey jamaye gaye ?
20:Aur zameen ko nahin dekhtey ke kaisey bichayi gayi?
21:Acha to ( aey nabi) nasihat kiye jao, tum bas nasihat hi karne wale ho,
22: kuch inpar jabr karne wale nahin ho
23: Albatta jo shaks mooh modega aur inkar karega
24: To Allah usko bhaari saza dega
25: In logon ko palatna hamari taraf hi hai,
26: Phir inka hisab lena hamare hi zimmey hai
1:Kasam hai fajr ki,
2:Aur dus raaton ki,
3:Aur jufft(even) aur taaq(odd) ki,
4:Aur Raat ki jabke woh ruksat ho rahi ho,
5: kya ismein kisi sahib-e-aqal ke liye koi kasam hai?
6:Tumne dekha nahin ke tumhare Rubb ne kya bartao kiya
7:Unchey sutuno waley Aad-e-iram kay saath
8: Jinke manind koi qaum duniya kay mulkon mein paida nahin ki gayi thi?
9: Aur Samood ke saath jinhon ne wadi mei chattane tarashi thi?
10: Aur mekhon waley Firoun kay saath?
11:Yeh woh log (thay) jinhone duniya kay mulkon mein badi sarkashi ki thi
12: Aur inmein bahut fasaad failaya tha
13: Aakhir-e-kaar tumhare Rubb ne inpar azaab ka koda barsa diya
14:Haqeeqat yeh hai kay tumhara Rubb ghaath(watchful) lagaye huey hai
15:Magar Insan ka haal yeh hai kay uska Rubb jab usko aazmaish mein daalta hai aur usey izzat aur niyamat deta hai to woh kehta hai kay mere Rubb ne mujhey izzatdar bana diya
16: Aur jab woh usko azmaish mein daalta hai aur uska rizq uspar tangg kar deta hai to woh kehta hai mere Rubb ne mujhey zaleel kar diya
17: Hargiz nahin, balke tum yateem se izzat ka sulook nahin kartey,
18: Aur miskeen ko khana khilane par ek dusrey ko nahin uksatey,
19: Aur Miras(inheritance) ka sara maal sameith kar kha jatey ho
20:Aur maal ki muhabbat mei buri tarah giraftar ho
21: Hargiz nahin jab zameen pai dar pai qoot qoot kar regzaar bana di jayegi
22: Aur tumahra Rubb jalwa farma hoga is haal mei kay farishtey saff dar saff khade hongey
23:Aur jahannum us roz samnay le aayi jaeygi, us din Insan ko samajh ayegi aur us waqt us ke samajhne ka kya hasil?
24: Woh kahega ke kaash maine apni is zindagi ke liye kuch peshgi saman kiya hota
25: Phir us din Allah jo azaab dega waisa azaab dene wala koi nahin
26: Aur Allah jaisa bandhega waisa bandhne wala koi nahin
27:(Dusri taraf irshad hoga) Aey nafsey mutmain(reassured soul/pious)
28:Chal apne Rubb ki taraf is haal mein ke tu (apne anjam-e-neik se) khush (Aur apne Rubb kay nazdeek) pasandida hai
29:Shamil ho ja mere (neik) bandon mein
30:Aur dakhil hoja meri jannat mein
1:Nahin mai kasam khata hoon is shehar(city) ki
2:Aur haal yeh hai ke (Aey nabi) is shehar mein tumko halal kar liya gaya hai
3:Aur kasam khata hoon baap(Adam) ki aur us aulad ki jo ussey paida hui
4: Dar haqeeqat humne Insan ko mushakkat mein paida kiya hai
5:Kya usne yeh samajh rakhha hai kay uspar koi qaabu na paa sakega?
6: Kehta hai ke maine dhairon maal udaa diya
7: Kya woh samajhta hai kay kisi ne usko nahin dekha?
8: Kya humne usey do aankhein,
9:Aur ek zubaan aur do honth nahin diye?
10: Aur dono numayan raste usey (nahin) dikha diye?
11:Magar usne dushwar guzar ghati(steep) se guzarne ki himmat na ki
12:Aur tum kya jaano kay kya hai woh dushwar guzar ghaati?
13: Kisi gardan ko gulami se chudana
14: Ya faake ke din
15: kisi qareebi yateem
16:Ya khaak nasheen miskeen ko khana khilana
17:Phir (iske saath yeh kay) aadmi un logon mein shamil ho jo imaan laye aur jinhon ne ek dusrey ko sabr aur (khalq-e-khuda par) raham ki talqeen ki
18:Yeh log hain dayein baazu(right hand) waley
19:Aur jinhon ne hamari aayat ko mann-ney se inkar kiya woh bayen bazu(left hand) waley hain
20:Un par aag chaayi hui hogi
1:Suraj aur uski dhoop ki kasam
2:Aur Chand ki kasam jabke wo uske pichey aata hai,
3:Aur din ki kasam jabke woh (Suraj ko) numaya kar deta hai
4:Aur raat ki kasam jabke woh (suraj ko) dhank leti hai
5:Aur aasman ki aur us zaat ki kasam jisne usey qayam kiya
6:Aur zameen ki aur us zaat ki kasam jisne usey bichaya,
7:Aur nafs-e-Insani ki aur us zaat ki kasam jisne usey hamwar kiya
8: Phir uski badi aur uski parhezgari uss par ilham kar di
9:Yaqeenan falah pa gaya woh jisne nafs ka tazkiya kiya
10: Aur na-murad hua woh jisne usko daba diya
11: Samood ne apni sarkashi ki bina par jhutlaya
12: Jab us qaum ka sab se zyada shaqi (Badnaseeb) aadmi biphar kar utha,
13: To Allah ke Rasool ne un logon se kaha ke khabardar Allah ki ountni (she-camel) ko (haath na lagana) aur uske paani peene (mein maane na hona)
14: Magar unhon ne uski baat ko jhuta qarar diya aur ountni ko maar dala. Aakhir-e-kaar unke gunah ke padash mein unke Rubb ne unpar aisi aafat toodi ke ek saath sab ko paywand-e-khaaq kar diya
15: Aur usey (apne is fail kay) kisi burey natije ka koi khauf(darr) nahin hai
1:Kasam hai raat ki jabke woh chaa jaaye
2: Aur din ki jabke woh roshan ho
3:Aur us zaat ki jisne nar(male) aur maada(female) ko paida kiya
4:Dar haqeeqat tum logon ki koshishein mukhtalif qism ki hai
5:To jisne (rah e khuda mein) maal diya aur (khuda ki nafarmani se) parhez kiya
6: Aur bhalayi ko sach mana,
7: Usko hum aasan raastey kay liye sahulat denge
8: Aur jisne bukhl(kanjoosi) kiya aur (apney khuda se) be niyazi(self-sufficient/independent) barti
9: aur bhalayi ko jhutlaya
10: Usko hum sakht rastey kay liye sahulat dengey
11: Aur uska maal aakhir uske kis kaam aayega jabke woh halaq ho jaye?
12:Beshak rasta batana hamare zimmey hai,
13: aur dar haqeeqat aakhirat aur duniya dono kay hum hi malik hai
14:Pas maine tumko khabardar kar diya hai bhadakti hui aag se
15: Usmein nahin jhulsega magar woh intihayi badbakth
16: jisne jhutlaya aur mooh phera
17:Aur usse door rakkha jayega woh nihayat parhezgaar
18: Jo paakiza honay ki khatir apna maal deta hai
19: Uspar kisi ka koi ehsan nahin hai jiska badla usey dena ho
20:Woh to sirf apne Rubb-e-bartrar ki raza joii ke liye yeh kaam karta hai
21: Aur zaroor woh (us se) khush hoga
1: Kasam hai rozey roshan ki
2: Aur raat ki jabke woh sukoon ke saath taari ho jaye
3: (Aey nabi) tumharey Rubb ne tumko hargiz nahin chodha aur na woh naraaz hua
4: Aur yaqeenan tumhare liya baad ka daur pehle daur se behtar hai
5: Aur anqareeb tumhra Rubb tumko itna dega ke tum khush ho jaogey
6: Kya usne tumko yateem nahin paya aur phir thikana faraham kiya?
7: Aur tumhey nawaqif-e-raah paya aur phir hidayat bakshi
8: Aur tumhein nadaar(in want) paya aur phir maldar kar diya
9: Lihaza yateem par sakhti na karo,
10:Aur saayil(maangne waley) ko na jhidko
11: Aur apne Rubb ki niyamt ka izhar karo
1:(Aey Nabi) kya humne tumhara seena tumhare liye khol nahin diya?
2:Aur tumpar se woh bhari bojh utar diya
3:Jo tumhari qamar todhe daal raha tha
4: Aur tumhare khatir tumharey zikr ka awazah buland kar diya
5:Pas haqeeqat yeh hai kay tangi kay saat farakhi bhi hai
6:Beshak tangi kay saath farakhi bhi hai
7: Lihaza jab tum faarig ho to Ibadat ki mushakkat mei lag jao
8: Aur apne Rubb ki taraf raagib ho
1: Kasam hai Injir(fig) ki aur Zaitun ki
2:Aur Tur-e-sina (Mount Sinai)
3:Aur is pur-aman shehar (Makkah) ki
4:Humne Insan ko behtarin saakht par paida kiya
5: Phir usey ulta pher kar humne sab neechon se neech kar diya
6: Siwaye un logon ke jo iman laye aur neik amal karte rahey kay unke liye kabhi khatam na hone wala ajar hai
7: Pas (aey nabi) iske baad kaun jaza o saza ke maamle mei tumko jhutla sakta hai?
8: Kya Allah sab hakimon se bada hakim nahin hai?
1:Padho (Aey Nabi) apne Rubb ke naam ke saath Jisne paida kiya
2:Jamey huey khoon ke ek lothdey se Insan ki takhliq ki
3:Padho aur tumhara Rubb bada kareem hai
4:jisne qalam ke zariya se ilm sikhaya
5:Insan ko woh ilm diya jisey woh na jaanta tha
6:Hargiz nahin, Insan sarkahshi karta hai
7:Is bina par ke woh apne aap ko be niyaz dekhta hai
8:(halaanke) palatna yaqeenan tere Rubb hi ki taraf hai
9:Tumne dekha us shaks ko
10: Jo ek banday ko mana karta hai jabke woh namaz padta ho?
11:Tumhara kya khayal hai agar (woh banda) raah e raast par ho
12: ya parhezgari ki talqeen karta ho?
13: Tumhara kya khayal hai agar (yeh mana karne wala shakhs haqq ko) jhutlata aur mooh moadta ho?
14: Kya woh nahin jaanta ke Allah dekh raha hai?
15: Hargiz nahin agar woh baaz na aaya to hum uski peshani ke baal pakad kar usey khinchey ge
16: Us peshani ko jo jhooti aur sakth khatakaar hai
17: Woh bulaley apne haamiyon ki toli ko
18: Hum bhi azaab ke farishton ko bula lengey
19: Hargiz nahin, uski baat na mano aur sajda karo aur (apne Rubb ka) qurb hasil karo
1:Humne is (Quran) ko shab-e-qadr mei nazil kiya hai
2:Aur tum kya jano kay shab-e-qadr kya hai?
3:Shab-e-qadr hazar mahino se zyada behtar hai
4:Farishtey aur rooh(Jibrael) us mein apne Rubb ke izn(permission)  se har hukm le kar utarte hai
5:Woh raat sarasar salamati hai tulu e fajr tak
1:Ehle kitab aur Mushrikin mein se jo log kafir thay (woh apne kufr se) baaz aane walay na thay jab tak ke unke paas dalil e roshan na aa jaye
2:(Yani) Allah ke taraf se ek Rasool jo paak sahife padh kar sunaye
3:Jin mein bilkul raast aur durust tehrirein likhi hui ho
4: Pehle jin logon ko kitab di gayi thi unmei tafarqa barpa(split/divide) nahin hua magar is ke baad ke un ke paas (raahe rast ka) bayan e wazeh aa chuka tha
5: Aur unko iske siwa koi hukum nahin diya gaya tha ke Allah ke bandagi karein apne deen ko uske liye khalis karke. Bilkul yaksu ho kar, Aur namaz qayam karein aur zakat de yahi nihayat sahih-o-durust deen hai
6: Ehle kitaab aur mushrikin mein se jin logon ne kufr kiya hai woh yaqeenan jahannam ki aag mein jayenge aur hamesha us mein rahenge, yeh log badh-tareen e khalayek(creation) hain
7:Jo log iman le aaye aur jinhon nay neik amal kiye woh yaqeenan behtareen-e-khalayeq hai
8: Unki jaza unke Rubb ke yahan dayimi(eternal) qayam ki jannatein hain jinke nichey nehrein beh rahi hongi. Woh unmein hamesha hamesh rahenge. Allah unse razi hua aur woh Allah se razi huey. Yeh kuch hai us shaks ke liye jisne apne Rubb ka khauf kiya ho
1: Jab zameen apni puri shiddat kay saath hila daali jayegi
2: Aur zameen apne andar kay sarey bojh nikal kar bahar daal degi
3: Aur Insan kahega ke yeh isko kya ho raha hai
4: Us roz woh apne (upar guzre huey) halaat bayan karegi
5: Kyunke tere Rubb ne usey (aisa karne ka) hukm diya hoga
6: Us roz log mutafarrik halat mein paltenge taakay unke aamal unko dikhaey jayein
7: Phir jisne zarra barabar neki ki hogi woh usko dekh lega
8: Aur jisne zarra barabar badi ki hogi woh usko dekh lega
1:Kasam hai un (ghodon) ki jo phunkare marte hue dhaudte hai
2:Phir (apne tapon se) chingariyan jhaadte hain
3:Phir subah sawere chapa marte hain
4:Phir is mauke par gard o gubar udatey hai
5: Phir isi halat mei kisi majmey ke andar ja ghustey hai
6: Haqiqat yeh hai ke Insan apne Rubb ka bada nashukra hai
7: Aur woh khud is par gawah hai
8: Aur woh maal-o-daulat ki muhabbat mei buri tarah mubtala hai
9: To kya woh us waqt ko nahin janta jab qabron mein jo kuch (madfun) hai usey nikal liya jayega
10:Aur seeno mein jo kuch (makhfi) hai usey baramad karke uski jaanch padtal ki jayegi?
11: Yaqeenan unka Rubb us roz unse khoob bakhabar hoga
1:Azeem hadisa!
2:Kya hai woh azeem hadisa?
3:Tum kya jano ke woh azeem hadisa kya hai?
4:woh din jab log bhikre huey parwano ki tarah
5:Aur pahad rang bi rangi dhunki hui oon ke tarah hongey
6:Phir jiske palade bhari hongey,
7:Woh dil pasand aish mei hoga
8:Aur jis kay palade halke hongey,
9:Uski jaye qarar gehri khayi hogi
10: Aur tumhein kya khabar kay woh kya cheez hai?
11: Bhadakti hui Aag
1: Tum logon ko zyada se zyada aur ek dusre se badh kar duniya hasil karne ki dhun ne gaflat mei daal rakha hai
2:Yahan tak ke (isi fikr mei) tum lab-e-gaur tak pahunch jatey ho
3:Hargiz nahin, ankareeb tumko maloom ho jayega
4:phir (sunlo kay) hargiz nahin, ankarib tumko maloom ho jayega
5: Hargiz nahin agar tum yaqeeni ilm ki haisiyat se (is rawish ke anjam ko) jantey hotey (to tumhara yeh tarze amal na hota)
6:Tum dozakh dekh kar rahogey
7:Phir (sun lo ke) tum bilkul yaqeen kay saath usey dekh logey
8: Phir zaroor us roz tum se in neyamaton kay barey mein jawab talabi ki jayegi
1:Zamane ki qasam
2: Insan dar haqeeqat badey khasarey(nuksaan) mein hai
3: Siwaye un logon ke jo iman laye aur neik aamal karte rahe aur ek dusrey ko haqq ki nasihat aur sabr ki talqeen karte rahe
1: Tabahi hai har us shaks ke liye jo (moonh dar moonh) logon par taan aur (peeth peechey) buraiyan karne ka khugar hai
2: Jisne maal jama kiya aur usey gin gin kar rakkha
3:Woh samajhta hai ke us ka maal hamesha uske paas rahega
4: Hargiz nahin, woh shaks to chakna-chur kar dene wali jagah mein phenk diya jayega
5: Aur tum kya jano ke kya hai woh chakna-chur kar dene wali jagah?
6: Allah ki aag khoob bhadkayi hui,
7: Jo dilon tak pahunchey gi
8:Woh un par dhaank kar bandh kar di jayegi
9:(Is halat mei ke woh) unchey unchey sutuno mei (ghirey huey hongey)
1:Tumne dekha nahin ke tumhare Rubb ne haathi walon ke saath kya kiya?
2: Kya usne unki tadbir ko akarat nahin kar diya?
3: Aur un par parindo ke jhund ke jhund bhej diye
4:Jo un par pakey huey mitti ke patthar phenk rahey thay
5: Phir un ka yeh haal kar diya jaise janwaron ka khaya hua bhoosa
1: Chunke Quresh manoos huey,
2:(yani) Jaadey(winter) aur garmi ke safaron se manoos
3: Lihaza un ko chahiye ke is ghar ke Rubb ki ibadat karein
4: Jisne unhein bhook se bacha kar khane ko diya aur khauf se bacha kar aman ata kiya
1: Tum ne dekha us shaks ko jo aakhirat ki jaza va saza ko jhutlata hai?
2: Wahi to hai jo yateem ko dhakkey deta hai
3: Aur miskeen ka khana dene par nahin uksata
4: Phir tabahi hai un namaz padhne walon ke liye
5 Jo apni namaz se gaflat barat-tey hain
6: Jo riya-kaari(dikhawa) karte hai
7: Aur maamuli zarurat ki cheezen (logon ko) dene se gurez karte hai
1: (Aey Nabi ) Hum ne tumhein kausar ata kar diya
2: Pas tum apne Rubb hi ke liye namaz padho aur qurbani karo
3:Tumhara dushman hi jadh-kata hai
1: Kehdo ke aey kafiron,
2: Main unki ibadat nahin karta jinki ibadat tum karte ho
3: Aur na tum uski ibadat karne wale ho jiski ibadat mai karta hoon
4: Aur na mai unki ibadat karne wala hoon jinki ibadat tum ne ki hai,
5: Aur na tum uski ibadat karne waley ho jiski ibadat main karta hoon
6:Tumhare liye tumhara deen hai aur mere liye mera deen
1:Jab Allah ki madad aa jaye aur fatah naseeb ho jaye
2: Aur (aey Nabi s.a.s) tum dekh lo ke log fauj dar fauj Allah ke deen mein dakhil ho rahey hain
3:To apne Rubb ki hamd ke saath uski tasbeeh karo Aur us se magfirat ki duaa maango. Beshak woh bada tauba qabool karne wala hai
1:  Toot gaye Abu Lahab ke haath aur na-murad ho gaya woh
2:  Uska maal aur jo kuch us ne kamaya woh uske kisi kaam na aaya
3:  Zaroor woh shola zan Aag mei dala jayega
4:  Aur (us ke saath) us ki joru(wife) bhi lagai bujhai karne wali
5:  Us ki gardan(neck) mein moonj ki rassi hogi
1:Kaho woh Allah hai, Yakta
2:Allah sab se bay-niyaz hai aur sab us kay mohtaj hain
3:Na uski koi aulad hai aur na woh kisi ki aulad
4:Aur koi uska humsar nahin hai
1: Kaho main panaah maangta hoon subah ke Rubb ki
2: Har us cheez ke shar se jo usne paida ki hai
3: Aur raat ki tareeki ke sharr se jab ke woh chaa jaye
4: Aur girhon mein phoonkne walon (ya waliyon) ke sharr se
5: Aur hasid(envies) ke sharr se jab ke woh hasad(envy) karey
1: Kaho, main panah maangta hoon insano ke Rubb
2: Insano  ke badshah
3: Insano ke hakiki maabood ki
4:us waswasa dalne wale ke shar se jo baar baar palat kar aata hai
5:Jo logon ke dilon mei waswasey daalta hai
6:khwah woh jinno mein se ho ya Insano mein se


{
    "language": "English",
    "author": "Abul Ala Maududi",
    "source": "http://tanzil.net",
    "comments": ""
}